This is a modern-English version of Benjamin Franklin : Representative selections, with introduction, bibliograpy, and notes, originally written by Franklin, Benjamin.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
Transcriber's Notes:
1. This text uses UTF-8 (unicode) file encoding. If the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph appear as garbage, you may have an incompatible browser or unavailable fonts. First, make sure that your browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font.
1. This text uses UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding. If the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph look like junk, you might have an incompatible browser or missing fonts. First, check that your browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font.
2. The editor of the original book marked some mispelled words with [sic], and these have been retained as written, uncorrected.
2. The editor of the original book marked some misspelled words with [sic], and these have been kept as written, uncorrected.
Additional words found to be mispelled have been corrected and are listed under "Spelling Corrections" at the end of this e-text.
Additional words that were misspelled have been corrected and are listed under "Spelling Corrections" at the end of this e-text.
Additionally this work contains a large number of word spelling variations found to be valid in Webster's English Dictionary as well as several unverified spellings that appear multiple times, inconsistant word capitalization and hyphenation, all of which have been retained as printed. The interested reader will find an alphabetic "Word Variations" list at the end of this e-text.
Additionally, this work includes a lot of spelling variations that are recognized in Webster's English Dictionary, along with a few unverified spellings that show up several times, inconsistent word capitalization, and hyphenation, all of which have been kept as printed. The interested reader will find an alphabetic "Word Variations" list at the end of this e-text.
3. Numbered footnotes in Sections I-VII of the Introduction have been relocated to the end of the Introduction and marked with an "i-". Lettered footnotes in the "Selections" have been relocated directly under the paragraph they pertain to.
3. Numbered footnotes in Sections I-VII of the Introduction have been moved to the end of the Introduction and labeled with an "i-". Lettered footnotes in the "Selections" have been moved directly below the paragraph they relate to.
4 Additional Transcriber's Notes are located at the end of this e-text.
4 Additional Transcriber's Notes are located at the end of this e-text.
*
I'm ready for the text. Please provide it.
AMERICAN WRITERS SERIES
*
*
HARRY HAYDEN CLARK
General Editor
HARRY HAYDEN CLARK
Managing Editor
*
Sure! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
* AMERICAN WRITERS SERIES Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.
Volumes of representative selections, prepared by American scholars under the general editorship of Harry Hayden Clark, University of Wisconsin.
Collections of selected works, put together by American scholars under the overall direction of Harry Hayden Clark from the University of Wisconsin.
Volumes now ready are starred.
Ready volumes are now starred.
American Transcendentalists, Raymond Adams, University of North Carolina
Transcendentalists in America, Raymond Adams, University of North Carolina
*William Cullen Bryant, Tremaine McDowell, University of Minnesota
*William Cullen Bryant, Tremaine McDowell, University of Minnesota
*James Fenimore Cooper, Robert E. Spiller, Swarthmore College
*James Fenimore Cooper, Robert E. Spiller, Swarthmore College*
*Jonathan Edwards, Clarence H. Faust, University of Chicago, and Thomas H. Johnson, Hackley School
*Jonathan Edwards, Clarence H. Faust, University of Chicago, and Thomas H. Johnson, Hackley School
*Ralph Waldo Emerson, Frederic I. Carpenter, Harvard University
*Ralph Waldo Emerson, Frederic I. Carpenter, Harvard University
*Benjamin Franklin, Frank Luther Mott and Chester E. Jorgenson, University of Iowa
*Ben Franklin, Frank Luther Mott and Chester E. Jorgenson, University of Iowa*
*Alexander Hamilton and Thomas Jefferson, Frederick C. Prescott, Cornell University
*Hamilton and Jefferson, Frederick C. Prescott, Cornell University*
Bret Harte
Bret Harte
*Nathaniel Hawthorne, Austin Warren, Boston University
Nathaniel Hawthorne, Austin Warren, Boston University
Oliver Wendell Holmes, Robert Shafer, University of Cincinnati
Oliver Wendell Holmes Jr., Robert Shafer, University of Cincinnati
*Washington Irving, Henry A. Pochmann, Mississippi State College
*Washington Irving, Henry A. Pochmann, Mississippi State College
Henry James, Lyon Richardson, Western Reserve University
Henry James, Lyon Richardson, Western Reserve University
Abraham Lincoln
Abraham Lincoln
*Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Odell Shepard, Trinity College
*Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Odell Shepard, Trinity College
James Russell Lowell, Norman Foerster, University of Iowa, and Harry H. Clark, University of Wisconsin
James Russell Lowell, Norman Foerster, University of Iowa, and Harry H. Clark, University of Wisconsin
Herman Melville, Willard Thorp, Princeton University
Herman Melville, Willard Thorp, Princeton University
John Lothrop Motley
John Lothrop Motley
Thomas Paine, Harry H. Clark, University of Wisconsin
Thomas Paine, Harry H. Clark, University of Wisconsin
Francis Parkman, Wilbur L. Schramm, University of Iowa
Francis Parkman, Wilbur L. Schramm, University of Iowa
*Edgar Allan Poe, Margaret Alterton, University of Iowa, and Hardin Craig, Stanford University
*Edgar Allan Poe, Margaret Alterton, University of Iowa, and Hardin Craig, Stanford University*
William Hickling Prescott, Claude Jones, Johns Hopkins University
William Hickling Prescott, Claude Jones, Johns Hopkins University
*Southern Poets, Edd Winfield Parks, University of Georgia
*Southern Poets, Edd Winfield Parks, University of Georgia
Southern Prose, Gregory Paine, University of North Carolina
Southern Writing, Gregory Paine, University of North Carolina
*Henry David Thoreau, Bartholow Crawford, University of Iowa
*Henry David Thoreau, Bartholow Crawford, University of Iowa
*Mark Twain, Fred Lewis Pattee, Rollins College
*Mark Twain, Fred Lewis Pattee, Rollins College*
*Walt Whitman, Floyd Stovall, University of Texas
*Walt Whitman, Floyd Stovall, University of Texas
John Greenleaf Whittier
John Greenleaf Whittier

Pen drawing by Kerr Eby, after an
engraving by Mason Chamberlin
Pen drawing by Kerr Eby, after an
engraving by Mason Chamberlin
ÆT. 56
Age 56

REPRESENTATIVE SELECTIONS, WITH
INTRODUCTION, BIBLIOGRAPHY, AND NOTES
REPRESENTATIVE SELECTIONS, WITH
INTRODUCTION, BIBLIOGRAPHY, AND NOTES
Director, School of Journalism
University of Iowa
Director, School of Journalism
University of Iowa
Instructor in English
University of Iowa
English Instructor
University of Iowa

AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
AMERICAN BOOK CO.
New York · Cincinnati · Chicago
Boston · Atlanta
NYC · Cincy · Chi-Town
Beantown · ATL
Copyright, 1936, by
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
All rights reserved
Copyright, 1936, by
AMERICAN BOOK COMPANY
All rights reserved
Mott and Jorgenson's Franklin
W.P.I.
Mott and Jorgenson's Franklin
W.P.I.
Made in U.S.A.
Made in the USA
PREFACE
Benjamin Franklin's reputation in America has been singularly distorted by the neglect of his works other than his Autobiography and his most utilitarian aphorisms. If America has contented herself with appraising him as "the earliest incarnation of 'David Harum,'" as "the first high-priest of the religion of efficiency," as "the first Rotarian," it may be that this aspect of Franklin is all that an America plagued by growing pains, by peopling and mechanizing three thousand miles of frontier, has been able to see. That facet of Franklin's mind and mien which allowed Carlyle to describe him as "the Father of all Yankees" was appreciated by Sinclair Lewis's George F. Babbitt: "Once in a while I just naturally sit back and size up this Solid American Citizen, with a whale of a lot of satisfaction." But this is not the Franklin of "imperturbable common-sense" honored by Matthew Arnold as "the very incarnation of sanity and clear-sense, a man the most considerable ... whom America has yet produced." Nor is this the Franklin who emerges from his collected works (and the opinions of his notable contemporaries) as an economist, political theorist, educator, journalist, scientific deist, and disinterested scientist. If he wrote little that is narrowly belles-lettres, he need not be ashamed of his voluminous correspondence, in an age which saw the fruition of the epistolary art. The Franklin found in his collected and uncollected writings is, as the following Introduction may suggest, not the Franklin who too commonly is synchronized exclusively with the wisdom and wit of Poor Richard.
Benjamin Franklin's reputation in America has been significantly skewed by the lack of attention to his works beyond his Autobiography and his most practical sayings. If America has settled on viewing him as "the earliest incarnation of 'David Harum,'" "the first high-priest of the religion of efficiency," or "the first Rotarian," it might be that this limited perspective is all that a country grappling with its growing pains—expanding and mechanizing three thousand miles of frontier—has been able to recognize. The side of Franklin that led Carlyle to call him "the Father of all Yankees" was appreciated by Sinclair Lewis's George F. Babbitt: "Once in a while, I just naturally sit back and size up this Solid American Citizen, with a whale of a lot of satisfaction." But this isn’t the Franklin of "imperturbable common-sense" whom Matthew Arnold honored as "the very incarnation of sanity and clear-sense, a man the most considerable ... whom America has yet produced." Nor is this the Franklin who comes through in his collected works (and the views of his notable contemporaries) as an economist, political theorist, educator, journalist, scientific deist, and objective scientist. While he may not have written much that fits neatly into the category of belles-lettres, he has no reason to be embarrassed about his extensive correspondence in an era that celebrated the art of letter writing. The Franklin found in his collected and uncollected writings is, as the following Introduction may suggest, not the Franklin who is too often linked solely with the wisdom and wit of Poor Richard.
Since the present interpretation of the growth of Franklin's mind, with stress upon its essential unity in the light of scientific deism, tempered by his debt to Puritanism, classicism, and neoclassicism,[vi] may seem somewhat novel, the editors have felt it desirable to document their interpretation with considerable fullness. It is hoped that the reader will withhold judgment as to the validity of this interpretation until the documentary evidence has been fully considered in its genetic significance, and that he will feel able to incline to other interpretations only in proportion as they can be equally supported by other evidence. The present interpretation is also supported by the Selections following—the fullest collection hitherto available in one volume—which offer, the editors believe, the essential materials for a reasonable acquaintance with the growth of Franklin's mind, from youth to old age, in its comprehensive interests—educational, literary, journalistic, economic, political, scientific, humanitarian, and religious.
Since the current view of the development of Franklin's mind focuses on its fundamental unity through the lens of scientific deism, influenced by his connections to Puritanism, classicism, and neoclassicism,[vi] it may appear somewhat innovative. The editors felt it was important to provide thorough documentation for this interpretation. They hope that readers will reserve judgment on the validity of this perspective until they have fully considered the documentary evidence in its developmental context, and that readers will be open to alternative interpretations only if they can be equally supported by other evidence. This interpretation is also backed by the Selections that follow—the most comprehensive collection available in one volume—which the editors believe presents the essential materials for a well-rounded understanding of the evolution of Franklin's mind, from youth to old age, across a range of interests—educational, literary, journalistic, economic, political, scientific, humanitarian, and religious.
With the exception of the selections from the Autobiography, the works are arranged in approximate chronological order, hence inviting a necessarily genetic study of Franklin's mind. The Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain, never before printed in an edition of Franklin's works or in a book of selections, is here printed from the London edition of 1725, retaining his peculiarities of italics, capitalization, and punctuation. Attention is also drawn to the photographically reproduced complete text of Poor Richard Improved (1753), graciously furnished by Mr. William Smith Mason. The Way to Wealth is from an exact reprint made by Mr. Mason, and with his permission here reproduced. One of the editors is grateful for the privilege of consulting Mr. Mason's magnificent collection of Franklin correspondence (original MSS), especially the Franklin-Galloway and Franklin-Jonathan Shipley (Bishop of St. Asaph) unpublished correspondence. With Mr. Mason's generous permission the editors reproduce fragments of this correspondence in the Introduction.
Except for the selections from the Autobiography, the works are organized in roughly chronological order, allowing for an insightful exploration of Franklin's thoughts. The Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain, which has never been published in any edition of Franklin's works or in any selection book, is printed here from the London edition of 1725, keeping his unique style of italics, capitalization, and punctuation. Also highlighted is the photographically reproduced complete text of Poor Richard Improved (1753), generously provided by Mr. William Smith Mason. The Way to Wealth comes from an accurate reprint made by Mr. Mason, and is reproduced here with his permission. One of the editors expresses gratitude for the opportunity to consult Mr. Mason's impressive collection of original Franklin correspondence (original manuscripts), particularly the unpublished exchanges between Franklin and Galloway as well as Franklin and Jonathan Shipley (Bishop of St. Asaph). With Mr. Mason's kind permission, the editors include excerpts from this correspondence in the Introduction.
The bulk of the selections have been printed from the latest, standard edition, The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, collected[vii] and edited with a Life and Introduction by Albert Henry Smyth (10 vols., 1905-1907). For permission to use this material the editors are grateful to The Macmillan Company, publishers. The editors are indebted to Dr. Max Farrand, Director of the Henry E. Huntington Library, for permission to reprint part of Franklin's MS version of the Autobiography.
The majority of the selections have been printed from the most recent standard edition, The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, collected[vii] and edited with a Life and Introduction by Albert Henry Smyth (10 vols., 1905-1907). The editors appreciate The Macmillan Company, publishers, for granting permission to use this material. The editors also thank Dr. Max Farrand, Director of the Henry E. Huntington Library, for allowing them to reprint part of Franklin's manuscript version of the Autobiography.
Chester E. Jorgenson is preparing an analysis and interpretation of Franklin's brand of scientific deism, its sources and relation to his economic, political, and literary theories and practice. Fragments of this projected study are included, especially in Section VII of the following Introduction. For the past two years Mr. Jorgenson has enjoyed the kindness and generosity of Mr. William Smith Mason, and has incurred an indebtedness which cannot be expressed adequately in print.
Chester E. Jorgenson is working on an analysis and interpretation of Franklin's version of scientific deism, looking into its sources and connections to his economic, political, and literary theories and practices. Portions of this upcoming study are included, particularly in Section VII of the following Introduction. For the last two years, Mr. Jorgenson has appreciated the kindness and generosity of Mr. William Smith Mason, and he feels a debt of gratitude that can't be fully expressed in writing.
The work of the editors has been vastly eased by Beata Prochnow Jorgenson's assistance in typing, proofreading, et cetera. They are extremely grateful to Professor Harry Hayden Clark for incisive suggestions and valuable editorial assistance.
The editors have had a much easier time thanks to Beata Prochnow Jorgenson's help with typing, proofreading, and more. They are very thankful to Professor Harry Hayden Clark for his sharp suggestions and valuable editorial support.
F. L. M.
C. E. J.
F. L. M.
C. E. J.
CONTENTS
Chronological Table, cxlii
Chronological Table, 142
I. | Works, cli |
II. | Collections and Reprints, cliii |
III. | Biographies, clv |
IV. | Biographical and Critical Studies, clviii |
V. | The Age of Franklin, clxxiv |
VI. | Bibliographies and Check Lists, clxxxvi |
- From the Autobiography, 3
- Dogood Papers, No. I (1722), 96
- Dogood Papers, No. IV (1722), 98
- Dogood Papers, No. V (1722), 102
- Dogood Papers, No. VII (1722), 105
- Dogood Papers, No. XII (1722), 109
- Editorial Preface to the New England Courant (1723), 111
- A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain (1725), 114
- Rules for a Club Established for Mutual Improvement (1728), 128
- Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion (1728), 130
- The Busy-Body, No. 1 (1728/9), 137
- The Busy-Body, No. 2 (1728/9), 139
- The Busy-Body, No. 3 (1728/9), 141
- The Busy-Body, No. 4 (1728/9), 145
- Preface to the Pennsylvania Gazette (1729), 150
- A Dialogue between Philocles and Horatio (1730), 152
- A Second Dialogue between Philocles and Horatio (1730), 156
- A Witch Trial at Mount Holly (1730), 161
- An Apology for Printers (1731), 163
- Preface to Poor Richard (1733), 169
- A Meditation on a Quart Mugg (1733), 170
- Preface to Poor Richard (1734), 172[x]
- Preface to Poor Richard (1735), 174
- Hints for Those That Would Be Rich (1736), 176
- To Josiah Franklin (April 13, 1738), 177
- Preface to Poor Richard (1739), 179
- A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America (1743), 180
- Shavers and Trimmers (1743), 183
- To the Publick (1743), 186
- Preface to Logan's Translation of "Cato Major" (1743/4), 187
- To John Franklin, at Boston (March 10, 1745), 188
- Preface to Poor Richard (1746), 189
- The Speech of Polly Baker (1747), 190
- Preface to Poor Richard (1747), 193
- To Peter Collinson (August 14, 1747), 194
- Preface to Poor Richard Improved (1748), 195
- Advice to a Young Tradesman (1748), 196
- To George Whitefield (July 6, 1749), 198
- Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania (1749), 199
- Idea of the English School (1751), 206
- To Cadwallader Colden Esq., at New York (1751), 213
- Exporting of Felons to the Colonies (1751), 214
- Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, Etc. (1751), 216
- To Peter Collinson (October 19, 1752), 223
- Poor Richard Improved (1753)—facsimile reproduction, 225
- To Joseph Huey (June 6, 1753), 261
- Three Letters to Governor Shirley (1754), 263
- To Miss Catherine Ray, at Block Island (March 4, 1755), 270
- To Peter Collinson (August 25, 1755), 272
- To Miss Catherine Ray (September 11, 1755), 274
- To Miss Catherine Ray (October 16, 1755), 277
- To Mrs. Jane Mecom (February 12, 1756), 278
- To Miss E. Hubbard (February 23, 1756), 278
- To Rev. George Whitefield (July 2, 1756), 279
- The Way to Wealth (1758), 280
- To Hugh Roberts (September 16, 1758), 289
- To Mrs. Jane Mecom (September 16, 1758), 291
- To Lord Kames (May 3, 1760), 293
- To Miss Mary Stevenson (June 11, 1760), 295
- To Mrs. Deborah Franklin (June 27, 1760), 298
- To Jared Ingersoll (December 11, 1762), 300
- To Miss Mary Stevenson (March 25, 1763), 301
- To John Fothergill, M.D. (March 14, 1764), 304
- To Sarah Franklin (November 8, 1764), 307
- From A Narrative of the Late Massacres in Lancaster County (1764), 308[xi]
- To the Editor of a Newspaper (May 20, 1765), 315
- To Lord Kames (June 2, 1765), 318
- Letter Concerning the Gratitude of America (January 6, 1766), 321
- To Lord Kames (April 11, 1767), 325
- To Miss Mary Stevenson (September 14, 1767), 330
- On the Labouring Poor (1768), 336
- To Dupont de Nemours (July 28, 1768), 340
- To John Alleyne (August 9, 1768), 341
- To the Printer of the London Chronicle (August 18, 1768), 343
- Positions to be Examined, Concerning National Wealth (1769), 345
- To Miss Mary Stevenson (September 2, 1769), 347
- To Joseph Priestley (September 19, 1772), 348
- To Miss Georgiana Shipley (September 26, 1772), 349
- To Peter Franklin (undated), 351
- On the Price of Corn, and Management of the Poor (undated), 355
- An Edict by the King of Prussia (1773), 358
- Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One (1773), 363
- To William Franklin (October 6, 1773), 371
- Preface to "An Abridgment of the Book of Common Prayer" (1773), 374
- A Parable against Persecution, 379
- A Parable on Brotherly Love, 380
- To William Strahan (July 5, 1775), 381
- To Joseph Priestley (July 7, 1775), 382
- To a Friend in England (October 3, 1775), 383
- To Lord Howe (July 30, 1776), 384
- The Sale of the Hessians (1777), 387
- Model of a Letter of Recommendation (April 2, 1777), 389
- To —— (October 4, 1777), 390
- To David Hartley (October 14, 1777), 390
- A Dialogue between Britain, France, Spain, Holland, Saxony and America, 394
- To Charles de Weissenstein (July 1, 1778), 397
- The Ephemera (1778), 402
- To Richard Bache (June 2, 1779), 404
- Morals of Chess (1779), 406
- To Benjamin Vaughan (November 9, 1779), 410
- The Whistle (1779), 412
- The Lord's Prayer (1779?), 414
- The Levée (1779?), 417
- Proposed New Version of the Bible (1779?), 419
- To Joseph Priestley (February 8, 1780), 420
- To George Washington (March 5, 1780), 421
- To Miss Georgiana Shipley (October 8, 1780), 422[xii]
- To Richard Price (October 9, 1780), 423
- Dialogue between Franklin and the Gout (1780), 424
- The Handsome and Deformed Leg (1780?), 430
- To Miss Georgiana Shipley (undated), 432
- To David Hartley (December 15, 1781), 434
- Supplement to the Boston Independent Chronicle (1782), 434
- To John Thornton (May 8, 1782), 443
- To Joseph Priestley (June 7, 1782), 443
- To Jonathan Shipley (June 10, 1782), 445
- To James Hutton (July 7, 1782), 447
- To Sir Joseph Banks (September 9, 1782), 448
- Information to Those Who Would Remove to America (1782?), 449
- Apologue (1783?), 458
- To Sir Joseph Banks (July 27, 1783), 459
- To Mrs. Sarah Bache (January 26, 1784), 460
- An Economical Project (1784?), 466
- To Samuel Mather (May 12, 1784), 471
- To Benjamin Vaughan (July 26, 1784), 472
- To George Whately (May 23, 1785), 479
- To John Bard and Mrs. Bard (November 14, 1785), 481
- To Jonathan Shipley (February 24, 1786), 481
- To —— (July 3, 1786?), 484
- Speech in the Convention; On the Subject of Salaries (1787), 486
- Motion for Prayers in the Convention (1787), 489
- Speech in the Convention at the Conclusion of Its Deliberations (1787), 491
- To the Editors of the Pennsylvania Gazette (1788), 493
- To Rev. John Lathrop (May 31, 1788), 496
- To the Editor of the Federal Gazette (1788?), 496
- To Charles Carroll (May 25, 1789), 500
- An Account of the Supremest Court of Judicature in Pennsylvania, viz. the Court of the Press (1789), 501
- An Address to the Public (1789), 505
- To David Hartley (December 4, 1789), 506
- To Ezra Stiles (March 9, 1790), 507
- On the Slave-Trade (1790), 510
- Remarks Concerning the Savages of North America, 513
- An Arabian Tale, 519
- A Petition of the Left Hand (date unknown), 520
- Some Good Whig Principles (date unknown), 521
- The Art of Procuring Pleasant Dreams, 523
INTRODUCTION
I. FRANKLIN'S MILIEU: THE AGE OF ENLIGHTENMENT
Benjamin Franklin's reputation, according to John Adams, "was more universal than that of Leibnitz or Newton, Frederick or Voltaire, and his character more beloved and esteemed than any or all of them."[i-1] The historical critic recognizes increasingly that Adams was not thinking idly when he doubted whether Franklin's panegyrical and international reputation could ever be explained without doing "a complete history of the philosophy and politics of the eighteenth century." Adams conceived that an explication of Franklin's mind and activities integrated with the thought patterns of the epoch which fathered him "would be one of the most important that ever was written; much more interesting to this and future ages than the 'Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.'" And such a historical and critical colossus is still among the works hoped for but yet unborn. Too often, even in the scholarly mind, Franklin has become a symbol, and it may be confessed, not a winged one, of the self-made man, of New-World practicality, of the successful tradesman, of the Sage of Poor Richard with his penny-saving economy and frugality. In short, the Franklin legend fails to transcend an allegory of the success of the doer in an America allegedly materialistic, uncreative, and unimaginative.
According to John Adams, Benjamin Franklin's reputation "was more universal than that of Leibnitz or Newton, Frederick or Voltaire, and his character more beloved and esteemed than any or all of them."[i-1] Historians are increasingly recognizing that Adams was not just being casual when he questioned whether Franklin's celebrated international reputation could ever be fully understood without providing "a complete history of the philosophy and politics of the eighteenth century." Adams believed that an explanation of Franklin's thoughts and actions, connected to the ideas of the time that shaped him, "would be one of the most important that has ever been written; much more interesting to this and future ages than the 'Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire.'" Such a comprehensive historical and critical work is still something that is eagerly anticipated but remains unwritten. Too often, even in academic circles, Franklin has become a symbol—though not a particularly inspiring one—of the self-made individual, of New World pragmatism, of the successful tradesman, and of the Sage of Poor Richard with his focus on penny-pinching and frugality. In short, the Franklin legend does not rise above a metaphor for the success of the doer in an America believed to be materialistic, uncreative, and unimaginative.
It is the purpose of this essay to show that Franklin, the American Voltaire,—always reasonable if not intuitive, encyclopedic if not sublimely profound, humane if not saintly,—is best explained with reference to the Age of Enlightenment, of which he was the completest colonial representative. Due attention[xiv] will, however, be paid to other factors. And therefore it is necessary to begin with a brief survey of the pattern of ideas of the age to which he was responsive. Not without reason does one critic name him as "the most complete representative of his century that any nation can point to."[i-2]
The goal of this essay is to demonstrate that Franklin, the American Voltaire—always logical, even if not always intuitive, knowledgeable, even if not deeply profound, compassionate, even if not saintly—is best understood in the context of the Age of Enlightenment, of which he was the most complete representative in the colonies. However, attention[xiv] will also be given to other factors. Thus, it's important to start with a brief overview of the ideas of the time to which he was responsive. It's no surprise that one critic has described him as "the most complete representative of his century that any nation can point to."[i-2]
When Voltaire, "the patriarch of the philosophes," in 1726 took refuge in England, he at once discovered minds and an attitude toward human experience which were to prove the seminal factors of the Age of Enlightenment. He found that Englishmen had acclaimed Bacon "the father of experimental philosophy," and that Newton, "the destroyer of the Cartesian system," was "as the Hercules of fabulous story, to whom the ignorant ascribed all the feats of ancient heroes." Voltaire then paused to praise Locke, who "destroyed innate ideas," Locke, than whom "no man ever had a more judicious or more methodical genius, or was a more acute logician." Bacon, Newton, and Locke brooded over the currents of eighteenth-century thought and were formative factors of much that is most characteristic of the Enlightenment.
When Voltaire, "the patriarch of the philosophes," sought refuge in England in 1726, he immediately encountered thinkers and a perspective on human experience that would become key elements of the Age of Enlightenment. He learned that the English celebrated Bacon as "the father of experimental philosophy," and that Newton, who "destroyed the Cartesian system," was regarded like the Hercules of ancient myths, to whom people attributed all the achievements of legendary heroes. Voltaire took a moment to commend Locke, who "debunked innate ideas," noting that no one had a more sound or methodical mind, or was a sharper logician than Locke. Bacon, Newton, and Locke influenced the tides of eighteenth-century thought and were crucial to many defining aspects of the Enlightenment.
To Bacon was given the honor of having distinguished between the fantasies of old wives' tales and the certainty of empiricism. Moved by the ghost of Bacon, the Royal Society had for its purpose, according to Hooke, "To improve the knowledge of naturall things, and all useful Arts, Manufactures, Mechanick practises, Engynes and Inventions by Experiments."[i-3] The zeal for experiment was equaled only by its miscellaneousness. Cheese making, the eclipses of comets, and the intestines[xv] of gnats were alike the objects of telescopic or microscopic scrutiny. The full implication of Baconian empiricism came to fruition in Newton, who in 1672 was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. Bacon was not the least of those giants upon whose shoulders Newton stood. To the experimental tradition of Kepler, Brahe, Harvey, Copernicus, Galileo, and Bacon, Newton joined the mathematical genius of Descartes; and as a result became "as thoroughgoing an empiricist as he was a consummate mathematician," for whom there was "no a priori certainty."[i-4] At this time it is enough to note of Newtonianism, that for the incomparable physicist "science was composed of laws stating the mathematical behaviour of nature solely—laws clearly deducible from phenomena and exactly verifiable in phenomena—everything further is to be swept out of science, which thus becomes a body of absolutely certain truth about the doings of the physical world."[i-5] The pattern of ideas known as Newtonianism may be summarized as embracing a belief in (1) a universe governed by immutable natural laws, (2) which laws constitute a sublimely harmonious system, (3) reflecting a benevolent and all-wise Geometrician; (4) thus man desires to effect a correspondingly harmonious inner heaven; (5) and feels assured of the plausibility of an immortal life. Newton was a believer in scriptural revelation. It is ironical that through his cosmological system, mathematically demonstrable, he lent reinforcement[xvi] to deism, the most destructive intellectual solvent of the authority of the altar.
To Bacon was given the honor of distinguishing between the fantasies of old wives' tales and the certainty of empirical evidence. Inspired by Bacon's legacy, the Royal Society aimed, according to Hooke, "to enhance the understanding of natural things, along with all useful arts, manufacturing, mechanical practices, engines, and inventions through experiments."[i-3] The enthusiasm for experimentation was matched only by its variety. Cheese making, comet eclipses, and the intestines of gnats were all subjects of telescopic or microscopic examination. The full impact of Baconian empiricism came to life in Newton, who was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1672. Bacon was one of the many giants upon whose shoulders Newton stood. To the experimental tradition of Kepler, Brahe, Harvey, Copernicus, Galileo, and Bacon, Newton added the mathematical brilliance of Descartes; thus, he became "as thoroughgoing an empiricist as he was a consummate mathematician," for whom there was "no a priori certainty."[i-4] At this time, it's enough to note that for the unparalleled physicist, "science consisted of laws outlining the mathematical behavior of nature alone—laws clearly deducible from phenomena and precisely verifiable in phenomena—everything else should be excluded from science, which thus becomes a body of absolutely certain truth about the workings of the physical world."[i-5] The framework of ideas known as Newtonianism can be summarized as embracing a belief in (1) a universe governed by unchanging natural laws, (2) which create a supremely harmonious system, (3) reflecting a kind and all-knowing Geometrician; (4) thus humans aspire to create a similarly harmonious inner existence; (5) and feel reassured about the possibility of an eternal life. Newton was a believer in scriptural revelation. It is ironic that through his mathematically demonstrable cosmological system, he provided support for deism, which served as the most destructive intellectual challenge to the authority of religion.
Deists, as defined by their contemporary, Ephraim Chambers (in his Cyclopædia ..., London, 1728), are those "whose distinguishing character it is, not to profess any particular form, or system of religion; but only to acknowledge the existence of a God, without rendering him any external worship, or service. The Deists hold, that, considering the multiplicity of religions, the numerous pretences to revelation, and the precarious arguments generally advanced in proof thereof; the best and surest way is, to return to the simplicity of nature, and the belief of one God, which is the only truth agreed to by all nations." They "reject all revelations as an imposition, and believe no more than what natural light discovers to them...."[i-6] The "simplicity of nature" signifies "the established order, and course of natural things; the series of second causes; or the laws which God has imposed on the motions impressed by him."[i-7] And attraction, a kind of conatus accedendi, is the crown, according to the eighteenth century, of the series of secondary causes. Hence, Newtonian physics became the surest ally of the deist in his quest for a religion, immutable and universal. The Newtonian progeny were legion: among them were Boyle, Keill, Desaguliers, Shaftesbury, Locke, Samuel Clarke, 'sGravesande, Boerhaave, Diderot, Trenchard and Gordon, Voltaire, Gregory, Maclaurin, Pemberton, and others. The eighteenth century echoed Fontenelle's eulogy that Newtonianism was "sublime geometry." If, as Boyle wrote, mathematical and mechanical principles were "the alphabet, in which God wrote the world," Newtonian science and empiricism were the lexicons which the deists used to read the cosmic volume in which the universal laws were inscribed. And the deists and the liberal political theorists "found the fulcrum for subverting existing institutions[xvii] and standards only in the laws of nature, discovered, as they supposed, by mathematicians and astronomers."[i-8]
Deists, as described by their contemporary, Ephraim Chambers (in his Cyclopædia ..., London, 1728), are those "whose main characteristic is that they don’t follow any specific form or system of religion; they only acknowledge the existence of a God, without offering any external worship or service. Deists believe that, given the many religions, the various claims to revelation, and the uncertain arguments usually presented in support of them, the best and simplest approach is to return to the basics of nature and the belief in one God, which is the only truth recognized by all nations." They "reject all revelations as a deception and only believe what natural light reveals to them...."[i-6] The "simplicity of nature" means "the established order and course of natural things; the series of secondary causes; or the laws that God has set on the motions He has initiated."[i-7] And attraction, a type of conatus accedendi, is considered the pinnacle, according to the eighteenth century, of the series of secondary causes. Therefore, Newtonian physics became the strongest ally for the deist in their search for a religion that is unchanging and universal. The Newtonian successors were numerous: among them were Boyle, Keill, Desaguliers, Shaftesbury, Locke, Samuel Clarke, Gravesande, Boerhaave, Diderot, Trenchard and Gordon, Voltaire, Gregory, Maclaurin, Pemberton, and others. The eighteenth century echoed Fontenelle's praise that Newtonianism was "sublime geometry." If, as Boyle stated, mathematical and mechanical principles were "the alphabet in which God wrote the world," then Newtonian science and empiricism were the dictionaries that the deists used to interpret the cosmic text in which universal laws were recorded. The deists and liberal political theorists "found the means to challenge existing institutions[xvii] and standards only in the laws of nature, which they believed were discovered by mathematicians and astronomers."[i-8]
Complementary to Newtonian science was the sensationalism of John Locke. Conceiving the mind as tabula rasa, discrediting innate ideas, Lockian psychology undermined such a theological dogma as total depravity—man's innate and inveterate malevolence—and hence was itself a kind of tabula rasa on which later were written the optimistic opinions of those who credited man's capacity for altruism. If it remained for the French philosophes to deify Reason, Locke honored it as the crowning experience of his sensational psychology.[i-9] Then, too, as Miss Lois Whitney has ably demonstrated, Lockian psychology "cleared the ground for either primitivism or a theory of progress."[i-10] In addition, his social compact theory, augmenting seventeenth-century liberalism, furnished the political theorists of the Enlightenment with "the principle of Consent"[i-11] in their[xviii] antipathy for monarchial obscurantism. Locke has been described as the "originator of a psychology which provided democratic government with a scientific basis."[i-12] The full impact of Locke will be felt when philosophers deduce that if sensations and reflections are the product of outward stimuli—those of nature, society, and institutions—then to reform man one needs only to reform society and institutions, or remove to some tropical isle. We remember that the French Encyclopedists, for example, were motivated by their faith in the "indefinite malleability of human nature by education and institutions."[i-13]
Complementary to Newtonian science was the sensationalism of John Locke. He viewed the mind as tabula rasa, rejecting the idea of innate thoughts. Lockian psychology challenged the theological belief in total depravity—humans’ inherent and persistent wickedness—and thus became its own kind of tabula rasa upon which later thinkers wrote optimistic views about humanity's ability to be altruistic. While the French philosophes idolized Reason, Locke celebrated it as the pinnacle of his sensational psychology.[i-9] Additionally, as Miss Lois Whitney has shown, Lockian psychology "cleared the ground for either primitivism or a theory of progress."[i-10] Furthermore, his social contract theory, building on seventeenth-century liberalism, provided Enlightenment political theorists with "the principle of Consent"[i-11] in their[xviii] opposition to monarchial obscurantism. Locke has been described as the "originator of a psychology which provided democratic government with a scientific basis."[i-12] The full significance of Locke will be recognized when philosophers conclude that if sensations and reflections come from external stimuli—those from nature, society, and institutions—then to change humanity, one only needs to change society and its institutions, or escape to a remote tropical island. We recall that the French Encyclopedists, for instance, were driven by their belief in the "indefinite malleability of human nature by education and institutions."[i-13]
"With the possible exception of John Locke," C. A. Moore observes, "Shaftesbury was more generally known in the mid-century than any other English philosopher."[i-14] Shaftesbury's a priori "virtuoso theory of benevolence" may be viewed as complementary to Locke's psychology to the extent that both have within them the implication that through education and reform man may become perfectible. Both tend to undermine social, political, and religious authoritarianism. Shaftesbury's insistence upon man's innate altruism and compassion, coupled with the deistic and rationalistic divorce between theology and morality, resulted in the dogma that the most acceptable service to God is expressed in kindness to God's other children and helped to motivate the rise of humanitarianism.
"With the possible exception of John Locke," C. A. Moore notes, "Shaftesbury was more widely recognized in the mid-century than any other English philosopher."[i-14] Shaftesbury's a priori "virtuoso theory of benevolence" can be seen as complementary to Locke's psychology in that both suggest that through education and reform, people can become perfect. Both perspectives challenge social, political, and religious authoritarianism. Shaftesbury's emphasis on people's innate altruism and compassion, along with the deistic and rationalistic separation of theology and morality, led to the belief that the best way to serve God is by showing kindness to God's other children, which contributed to the emergence of humanitarianism.
The idea of progress[i-15] was popularized (if not born) in the eighteenth century. It has been recently shown that not only[xix] the results of scientific investigations but also Anglican defenses of revealed religion served to accelerate a belief in progress. In answer to the atheists and deists who indicted revealed religion because revelation was given so late in the growth of the human family and hence was not eternal, universal, and immutable, the Anglican apologists were forced into the position of asserting that man enjoyed a progressive ascent, that the religious education of mankind is like that of the individual. If, as the deists charged, Christ appeared rather belatedly, the apologists countered that he was sent only when the race was prepared to profit by his coming. God's revelations thus were adjusted to progressive needs and capacities.[i-16]
The concept of progress[i-15] became popular (if not originated) in the eighteenth century. Recent studies have shown that not only the outcomes of scientific research but also Anglican arguments supporting revealed religion contributed to a growing belief in progress. In response to atheists and deists who criticized revealed religion for being introduced too late in human development and for lacking eternal, universal, and unchanging qualities, Anglican defenders claimed that humanity experiences a progressive improvement, similar to individual learning. If, as deists argued, Christ came rather late, the apologists replied that he arrived only when humanity was ready to benefit from his presence. Thus, God's revelations were tailored to align with the evolving needs and abilities of people.[i-16]
Carl Becker has suggestively dissected the Enlightenment in a series of antitheses between its credulity and its skepticism. If the eighteenth-century philosopher renounced Eden, he discovered Arcadia in distant isles and America. Rejecting the authority of the Bible and church, he accepted the authority of "nature," natural law, and reason. Although scorning metaphysics, he desired to be considered philosophical. If he denied miracles, he yet had a fond faith in the perfectibility of the species.[i-17]
Carl Becker has insightfully broken down the Enlightenment into a series of contrasts between its belief and doubt. While the eighteenth-century philosopher turned away from Eden, he found Arcadia in remote islands and America. Rejecting the authority of the Bible and the church, he embraced the authority of "nature," natural law, and reason. Although he dismissed metaphysics, he wanted to be seen as philosophical. Even though he denied miracles, he still had a hopeful belief in the perfectibility of humanity.[i-17]
Even as Voltaire had his liberal tendencies stoutly reinforced by contact with English rationalism and deism,[i-18] so were the other French philosophes, united in their common hatred of the Roman Catholic church, also united in their indebtedness to exponents of English liberalism, dominated by Locke and Newton. If, as Madame de Lambert wrote in 1715, Bayle more than others of his age shook "the Yoke of authority and opinion," English free thought powerfully reinforced the native French revolt against authoritarianism. After 1730 English was the[xx] model for French thought.[i-19] Nearly all of Locke's works had been translated in France before 1700. Voltaire's affinity for the English mind has already been touched on. D'Alembert comments, "When we measure the interval between a Scotus and a Newton, or rather between the works of Scotus and those of Newton, we must cry out with Terence, Homo homini quid præstat."[i-20]
Even as Voltaire's liberal tendencies were strongly reinforced by his exposure to English rationalism and deism,[i-18] the other French philosophes, united in their shared hatred of the Roman Catholic Church, were also united in their debt to proponents of English liberalism, led by Locke and Newton. If, as Madame de Lambert wrote in 1715, Bayle more than others in his time challenged "the Yoke of authority and opinion," English free thought significantly strengthened the native French rebellion against authoritarianism. After 1730, English ideas became the[xx] model for French thought.[i-19] Almost all of Locke's works had been translated into French before 1700. Voltaire's connection to English thought has already been mentioned. D'Alembert remarks, "When we compare the distance between a Scotus and a Newton, or rather between the works of Scotus and those of Newton, we must exclaim with Terence, Homo homini quid præstat."[i-20]
Any doctrine was intensely welcome which would allow the Frenchman to regain his natural rights curtailed by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, by the inequalities of a state vitiated by privileges, by an economic structure tottering because of bankruptcy attending unsuccessful wars and the upkeep of a Versailles with its dazzling ornaments, and by a religious program dominated by a Jesuit rather than a Gallican church.[i-21] Economic, political, and religious abuses were inextricably united; the spirit of revolt did not feel obliged to discriminate between the authority of the crown and nobles and the authority of the altar. Graphic is Diderot's vulgar vituperation: he would draw out the entrails of a priest to strangle a king!
Any belief system was eagerly embraced that would enable the Frenchman to reclaim his natural rights, which had been restricted by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, the inequalities of a state tainted by privileges, an economic system faltering due to bankruptcy from failed wars and the maintenance of a Versailles filled with its extravagant decor, and a religious framework led by a Jesuit instead of a Gallican church.[i-21] Economic, political, and religious abuses were deeply intertwined; the spirit of rebellion didn’t see a need to distinguish between the authority of the crown and nobles and the authority of the church. Diderot's crude insults are telling: he would disembowel a priest to strangle a king!
Let us now turn to the American backgrounds. The bibliolatry of colonial New England is expressed in William Bradford's resolve to study languages so that he could "see with his own eyes the ancient oracles of God in all their native beauty."[i-22] In addition to furnishing the new Canaan with[xxi] ecclesiastical and political precedent, Scripture provided "not a partiall, but a perfect rule of Faith, and manners." Any dogma contravening the "ancient oracle" was a weed sown by Satan and fit only to be uprooted and thrown in the fire. The colonial seventeenth century was one which, like John Cotton, regularly sweetened its mouth "with a piece of Calvin." One need not be reminded that Calvinism was inveterately and completely antithetical to the dogma of the Enlightenment.[i-23] Calvinistic bibliolatry contended with "the sacred book of nature." Its wrathful though just Deity was unlike the compassionate, virtually depersonalized Deity heralded in the eighteenth century, in which the Trinity was dissolved. The redemptive Christ became the amiable philosopher. Adam's universally contagious guilt was transferred to social institutions, especially the tyrannical forms of kings and priests. Calvin's forlorn and depraved man became a creature naturally compassionate. If once man worshipped the Deity through seeking to parallel the divine laws scripturally revealed, in the eighteenth century he honored his benevolent God, who was above demanding worship, through kindnesses shown God's other children. The individual was lost in society, self-perfection gave way to humanitarianism, God to Man, theology to morality, and faith to reason. The colonial seventeenth century was politically oligarchical:[xxii] when Thomas Hooker heckled Winthrop on the lack of suffrage, Winthrop with no compromise asserted that "the best part is always the least, and of that best part the wiser part is always the lesser."[i-24] If the seventeenth-century college was a cloister for clerical education, the Enlightenment sought to train the layman for citizenship.
Let’s shift to the American context. The intense reverence for the Bible in colonial New England is shown in William Bradford's commitment to studying languages so he could "see with his own eyes the ancient oracles of God in all their native beauty."[i-22] Besides providing the new Canaan with[xxi] religious and political foundations, Scripture offered "not a partial but a complete rule of Faith and manners." Any belief that contradicted the "ancient oracle" was seen as a weed planted by Satan, deserving only to be removed and burned. The seventeenth century in the colonies was one where, like John Cotton, people often sweetened their speech "with a piece of Calvin." It’s important to note that Calvinism was fundamentally opposed to Enlightenment thinking.[i-23] Calvinistic reverence for the Bible battled against "the sacred book of nature." Its wrathful yet just God was different from the compassionate, almost impersonal God introduced in the eighteenth century, where the Trinity was dissolved. The redemptive Christ turned into a friendly philosopher. Adam's all-encompassing guilt shifted to social institutions, particularly the tyrannical roles of kings and priests. Calvin's hopeless and sinful man became a naturally compassionate being. While once people worshipped God by trying to align their lives with the divine laws revealed in Scripture, in the eighteenth century, they honored their benevolent God—who no longer demanded worship—by showing kindness to other people. The individual got lost within society, self-improvement faded into humanitarian efforts, God gave way to Man, theology to morality, and faith to reason. The colonial seventeenth century had a politically oligarchical system:[xxii] when Thomas Hooker challenged Winthrop about the lack of voting rights, Winthrop firmly stated that "the best part is always the least, and of that best part the wiser part is always the lesser."[i-24] If the seventeenth-century college was a monastery for training clergy, the Enlightenment aimed to educate the average person for citizenship.
With the turn of the seventeenth century several forces came into prominence, undermining New England's Puritan heritage. Among those relevant for our study are: the ubiquitous frontier, and the rise of Quakerism, deism, Methodism, and science. The impact of the frontier was neglected until Professor Turner called attention to its existence; he writes that "the most important effect of the frontier has been in the promotion of democracy here and in Europe.... It produces antipathy to control, and particularly to any direct control.... The frontier conditions prevalent in the colonies are important factors in the explanation of the American Revolution...."[i-25] In the period included in our survey the frontier receded from the coast to the fall line to the Alleghenies: at each stage it "did indeed furnish a new field of opportunity, a gate of escape from the bondage of the past; and freshness, and confidence, and scorn of older society, impatience of its restraints and its ideas, and indifference to its lessons, have accompanied the frontier."[i-26] One recalls the spirited satire on frontier conditions, as the above aspects give birth to violence and disregard for law, in Hugh Brackenridge's Modern Chivalry. Under the satire one feels the justness of the attack, intensified by our knowledge that Brackenridge grew up "in a democratic Scotch-Irish back-country settlement." If the frontiersmen during the eighteenth century did not place their dirty boots on their governors' desks, they were partially responsible for an inveterate spirit of revolt,[xxiii] shown so brutally in the "massacres" provoked by the "Paxton boys" of Pennsylvania. One is not unprepared to discover resentment against the forms of authority in a territory in which a strong back is more immediately important than a knowledge of debates on predestination. Granting the importance of the frontier in opposing the theocratic Old Way, it must be considered in terms of other and more complex factors.
As the seventeenth century began, several forces emerged that challenged New England's Puritan roots. Key among these for our study are: the widespread frontier and the rise of Quakerism, deism, Methodism, and science. The significance of the frontier was overlooked until Professor Turner highlighted its importance; he states that "the most important effect of the frontier has been in the promotion of democracy here and in Europe.... It fosters a dislike for control, especially any direct control.... The frontier conditions present in the colonies are key factors in explaining the American Revolution...."[i-25] During the time frame we’re examining, the frontier moved back from the coast to the fall line to the Alleghenies: at every stage, it "did indeed provide a new field of opportunity, a way to escape the constraints of the past; and freshness, confidence, scorn for older society, impatience with its restrictions and ideas, and indifference to its lessons have accompanied the frontier."[i-26] One is reminded of the sharp satire on frontier life, as these characteristics lead to violence and disregard for the law, in Hugh Brackenridge's Modern Chivalry. Beneath the satire is a sense of the validity of the critique, heightened by our awareness that Brackenridge grew up "in a democratic Scotch-Irish back-country settlement." While the frontiersmen of the eighteenth century may not have put their muddy boots on their governors' desks, they contributed to a persistent spirit of rebellion,[xxiii] evident in the brutal "massacres" driven by the "Paxton boys" of Pennsylvania. It’s not surprising to find resentment against authority in a region where physical strength matters more than knowledge of theological debates. Acknowledging the frontier's role in opposing the theocratic Old Way, it must also be understood alongside other, more complex factors.
Reinforcing Edwards's Great Awakening, George Whitefield, especially in the Middle Colonies, challenged the growing complacence of colonial religious thought with his insistence that man "is by nature half-brute and half-devil." It has been suggested that Methodism in effect allied itself with the attitudes of Hobbes and Mandeville in attacking man's nature, and hence by reaction tended to provoke "a primitivism based on the doctrine of natural benevolence."[i-27]
Reinforcing Edwards's Great Awakening, George Whitefield, particularly in the Middle Colonies, challenged the growing complacency of colonial religious thought by insisting that humans "are by nature half-brute and half-devil." It's been suggested that Methodism effectively aligned itself with the views of Hobbes and Mandeville in criticizing human nature, and as a result, it tended to provoke "a primitivism based on the doctrine of natural benevolence."[i-27]
The "New English Israel" was harried by the Quakers,[i-28] who preached the priesthood of all believers and the right of private judgment. They denied the total depravity of the natural man and the doctrine of election; they gloried in a loving Father, and scourged the ecclesiastical pomp and ceremony of other religions. They were possessed by a blunt enthusiasm which held the immediate private revelation anterior to scriptural revelation. Faithful to the inner light, the Quakers seemed to neglect Scripture. Although the less extreme Quakers, such as John Woolman, did not blind themselves to the need for personal introspection and self-conquest, Quakerism as a movement tended to place the greater emphasis on morality articulate in terms of fellow-service, and lent momentum to the rise of humanitarianism expressed in prison reform and anti-slavery agitation. Also one may wonder to what extent colonial Quakerism tended to lend sanction to the rising democratic spirit.
The "New English Israel" faced challenges from the Quakers,[i-28] who preached that every believer is a priest and emphasized the importance of individual judgment. They rejected the idea of total depravity in humanity and the concept of predestination; instead, they celebrated a loving Father and criticized the elaborate rituals of other religions. Their strong enthusiasm prioritized personal revelation over scriptural teachings. While more moderate Quakers, like John Woolman, acknowledged the necessity for personal reflection and self-improvement, the Quaker movement as a whole tended to focus on morality expressed through helping others, driving the growth of humanitarian efforts like prison reform and anti-slavery campaigns. It also raises the question of how much colonial Quakerism contributed to the emerging democratic spirit.
In the person of Cotton Mather, until recently considered a[xxiv] bigoted incarnation of the "Puritan spirit ... become ossified," are discovered forces which, when divorced from Puritan theology, were to become the sharpest wedges splintering the deep-rooted oak of the Old Way. These forces were the authority of reason and science. In The Christian Philosopher,[i-29] basing his attitude on the works of Ray, Derham, Cheyne, and Grew,[i-30] Mather attempted to shatter the Calvinists' antithesis between science and theology, asserting "that [Natural] Philosophy is no Enemy, but a mighty and wondrous Incentive to Religion."[i-31] He warned that since even Mahomet with the aid of reason found the Workman in his Work, Christian theologians should fear "lest a Mahometan be called in for thy Condemnation!"[i-32] Studying nature's sublime order, one must be blind if his thoughts are not carried heavenward to "admire that Wisdom itself!" Although Mather mistrusted Reason, he accepted it as "the voice of God"—an experience which enabled him to discover the workmanship of the Deity in nature. Magnetism, the vegetable kingdom, the stars infer a harmonious order, so wondrous that only a God could have created it. If Reason is no complete substitute for Scripture it offers enough evidence to hiss atheism out of the world: "A Being that must be superior to Matter, even the Creator and Governor of all Matter, is everywhere so conspicuous, that there can be nothing more monstrous than to deny the God that is above."[i-33] Sir Isaac Newton with his mathematical and experimental proof of the sublime universal order strung on invariable secondary causes, Mather confessed, is "our perpetual Dictator."[i-34] Conceiving of science as a rebuke to the atheist, and a natural ally to scriptural[xxv] theology, Mather, like a Newton himself, juxtaposed rationalism and faith in one pyramidal confirmation of the existence, omnipotence, and benevolence of God. Here were variations from Calvinism's common path which, when augmented by English and French liberalism, by the influence of Quakerism and the frontier, were to give rise to democracy, rationalism, and scientific deism. The Church of England through the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries had "pursued a liberal latitudinarian policy which, as a mode of thought, tended to promote deism by emphasizing rational religion and minimizing revelation."[i-35] It was to be expected that in colonies created by Puritans (or even Quakers), deism would have a less spectacular and extensive success than it appears to have had in the mother country. If militant deism remained an aristocratic cult until the Revolution,[i-36] scientific rationalism (Newtonianism) long before this, from the time of Mather, became a common ally of orthodoxy. If a "religion of nature" may be defined with Tillotson as "obedience to Natural Law, and the performance of such duties as Natural Light, without any express and supernatural revelation, doth dictate to man," then it was in the colonies, prior to the Revolution, more commonly a buttress to revealed religion than an equivalent to it.
In the figure of Cotton Mather, who was until recently seen as a[xxiv] bigoted representation of the "Puritan spirit ... become ossified," we find forces that, when separated from Puritan theology, became the strongest challenges to the long-established traditions of the Old Way. These forces were the authority of reason and science. In The Christian Philosopher,[i-29] basing his beliefs on the works of Ray, Derham, Cheyne, and Grew,[i-30] Mather sought to break the Calvinists' view of science and theology as opposites, stating "that [Natural] Philosophy is no Enemy, but a mighty and wondrous Incentive to Religion."[i-31] He cautioned that since even Mahomet, using reason, found the Creator in his creations, Christian theologians should be wary "lest a Mahometan be called in for thy Condemnation!"[i-32] By studying the majestic order of nature, one must be blind if their thoughts are not lifted to "admire that Wisdom itself!" Although Mather was skeptical of Reason, he accepted it as "the voice of God"—a realization that led him to see the work of the Deity in nature. Magnetism, the plant kingdom, and the stars imply a harmonious order so incredible that only a God could have created it. While Reason cannot completely replace Scripture, it provides enough evidence to push atheism out of the world: "A Being that must be superior to Matter, even the Creator and Governor of all Matter, is everywhere so obvious, that there can be nothing more monstrous than to deny the God that is above."[i-33] Mather admitted that Sir Isaac Newton, with his mathematical and experimental evidence of the sublime universal order governed by unchanging secondary causes, is "our perpetual Dictator."[i-34] Viewing science as a challenge to the atheist and a natural partner to scripture, Mather, like Newton himself, integrated rationalism and faith in a unified affirmation of God's existence, power, and kindness. These were deviations from Calvinism's usual path that, when influenced by English and French liberalism, Quakerism, and the frontier, would lead to democracy, rationalism, and scientific deism. The Church of England had "pursued a liberal latitudinarian policy which, as a way of thinking, tended to promote deism by emphasizing rational religion and minimizing revelation" through the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.[i-35] Therefore, it was expected that in colonies founded by Puritans (or even Quakers), deism would not be as prominent or widespread as it seemed to be in the mother country. While militant deism remained an elitist belief until the Revolution,[i-36] scientific rationalism (Newtonianism) became a common ally of orthodoxy long before this, starting from Mather's time. If a "religion of nature" can be defined with Tillotson as "obedience to Natural Law, and the performance of such duties as Natural Light, without any express and supernatural revelation, dictates to man," then it was more often in the colonies, before the Revolution, a support for revealed religion rather than an alternative to it.
Lockian sensism and Newtonian science were the chief sources of that brand of colonial rationalism which at first complemented orthodoxy, and finally buried it among lost causes. The Marquis de Chastellux was astounded when he found on a center table in a Massachusetts inn an "Abridgment of Newton's Philosophy"; whereupon he "put some questions" to his host "on physics and geometry," with which he "found him well acquainted."[i-37] Now, even a superficial reading of the eighteenth century discloses countless allusions to Newton, his[xxvi] popularizers, and the implications of his physics and cosmology. As Mr. Brasch suggests, "From the standpoint of the history of science," the extent of the vogue of Newtonianism "is yet very largely unknown history."[i-38]
Locke's sensism and Newton's science were the main sources of the type of colonial rationalism that initially supported orthodoxy but eventually led to its decline. The Marquis de Chastellux was surprised to find an "Abridgment of Newton's Philosophy" on a center table in a Massachusetts inn. He proceeded to ask his host some questions about "physics and geometry," and he found his host to be quite knowledgeable. Now, even a quick look at the eighteenth century reveals countless references to Newton, his popularizers, and the implications of his physics and cosmology. As Mr. Brasch points out, "From the standpoint of the history of science," the extent of Newtonianism's popularity "is still largely unknown history."
In Samuel Johnson's retrospective view, the Yale of 1710 at Saybrook was anything but progressive with its "scholastic cobwebs of a few little English and Dutch systems."[i-39] The year of Johnson's graduation (1714), however, Mr. Dummer, Yale's agent in London, collected seven hundred volumes, including works of Norris, Barrow, Tillotson, Boyle, Halley, and the second edition (1713) of the Principia and a copy of the Optics, presented by Newton himself. After the schism of 1715/6 the collection was moved to New Haven, at the time of Johnson's election to a tutorship. It was then, writes Johnson, that the trustees "introduced the study of Mr. Locke and Sir Isaac Newton as fast as they could and in order to this the study of mathematics. The Ptolemaic system was hitherto as much believed as the Scriptures, but they soon cleared up and established the Copernican by the help of Whiston's Lectures, Derham, etc."[i-40] Johnson studied Euclid, algebra, and conic sections "so as to read Sir Isaac with understanding." He gloomily reviews the "infidelity and apostasy" resulting from the study of the ideas of Locke, Tindal, Bolingbroke, Mandeville, Shaftesbury, and Collins. That Newtonianism and even deism made progress at Yale is the tenor of Johnson's backward glance. About 1716 Samuel Clarke's edition of Rohault was introduced at Yale: Clarke's Rohault[i-41] was an attack upon this[xxvii] standard summary of Cartesianism. Ezra Stiles was not certain that Clarke was honest in heaping up notes "not so much to illustrate Rohault as to make him the Vehicle of conveying the peculiarities of the sublimer Newtonian Philosophy."[i-42] This work was used until 1743 when 'sGravesande's Natural Philosophy was wisely substituted. Rector Thomas Clap used Wollaston's Religion of Nature Delineated as a favorite text. That there was no dearth of advanced natural science and philosophy, even suggestive of deism, is fairly evident.
In Samuel Johnson's retrospective view, the Yale of 1710 at Saybrook was far from progressive with its "scholastic cobwebs of a few little English and Dutch systems."[i-39] However, in the year Johnson graduated (1714), Mr. Dummer, Yale's agent in London, gathered seven hundred volumes, including works by Norris, Barrow, Tillotson, Boyle, Halley, and the second edition (1713) of the Principia and a copy of the Optics, presented by Newton himself. After the split of 1715/6, the collection was moved to New Haven at the time of Johnson's election to a tutorship. It was then, Johnson writes, that the trustees "introduced the study of Mr. Locke and Sir Isaac Newton as fast as they could and in order to this the study of mathematics. The Ptolemaic system was believed as strongly as the Scriptures, but they soon clarified and established the Copernican system with the help of Whiston's Lectures, Derham, etc."[i-40] Johnson studied Euclid, algebra, and conic sections "so as to read Sir Isaac with understanding." He gloomily reflects on the "infidelity and apostasy" resulting from studying the ideas of Locke, Tindal, Bolingbroke, Mandeville, Shaftesbury, and Collins. That Newtonianism and even deism gained traction at Yale is the overall theme of Johnson's retrospective. Around 1716, Samuel Clarke's edition of Rohault was introduced at Yale: Clarke's Rohault[i-41] was a critique of this[xxvii] standard summary of Cartesianism. Ezra Stiles was unsure if Clarke was genuinely trying to add notes "not so much to illustrate Rohault as to make him the Vehicle of conveying the peculiarities of the sublimer Newtonian Philosophy."[i-42] This work was used until 1743 when 'sGravesande's Natural Philosophy was wisely adopted in its place. Rector Thomas Clap favored Wollaston's Religion of Nature Delineated as a key text. It is clear that there was no shortage of advanced natural science and philosophy, even hinting at deism.
Measured by the growth of interest in science in the English universities, Harvard's awareness of new discoveries was not especially backward in the seventeenth century. Since Copernicanism at the close of the sixteenth century had few adherents,[i-43] it is almost startling to learn that probably by 1659 the Copernican system was openly avowed at Harvard.[i-44] In 1786 Nathaniel Mather wrote from Dublin: "I perceive the Cartesian philosophy begins to obteyn in New England, and if I conjecture aright the Copernican system too."[i-45] John Barnard, who was graduated from Harvard in 1710, has written that no algebra was then taught, and wistfully suggests that he had been born too soon, since "now" students "have the great Sir Isaac Newton and Dr. Halley and some other mathematicians for their guides."[i-46] Although Thomas Robie and Nathan Prince are thought to have known Newton's physics through secondary sources,[i-47] and, as Harvard tutors, indoctrinated their charges with Newtonianism, it was left to Isaac Greenwood[i-48] to transplant[xxviii] from London the popular expositions of Newtonian philosophy. A Harvard graduate in 1721, Greenwood continued his theological studies in London where he attended Desaguliers's lectures on experimental philosophy, based essentially on Newtonianism. From Desaguliers Greenwood learned how
Measured by the growing interest in science at English universities, Harvard wasn't particularly slow to recognize new discoveries during the seventeenth century. Given that Copernicanism had very few supporters at the end of the sixteenth century,[i-43] it's quite surprising to find that by 1659, the Copernican system was openly accepted at Harvard.[i-44] In 1786, Nathaniel Mather wrote from Dublin: "I notice the Cartesian philosophy is starting to gain traction in New England, and I suspect the Copernican system is too."[i-45] John Barnard, who graduated from Harvard in 1710, noted that algebra wasn’t taught at that time and wistfully remarked that he was born too soon, since "now" students "have the great Sir Isaac Newton and Dr. Halley along with some other mathematicians as their guides."[i-46] Although Thomas Robie and Nathan Prince are believed to have learned about Newton's physics through secondary sources,[i-47] and, as Harvard tutors, taught their students about Newtonianism, it ultimately fell to Isaac Greenwood[i-48] to bring back from London the popular explanations of Newtonian philosophy. A Harvard graduate in 1721, Greenwood continued his theological studies in London where he attended Desaguliers's lectures on experimental philosophy, which were fundamentally based on Newtonian ideas. From Desaguliers, Greenwood learned how
Attraction controls all the machines in the world.[i-49]
He learned that Scripture is "to teach us Morality, and our Articles of Faith" but not to serve as an instructor in natural philosophy.[i-50] In fine, Greenwood became devoted to science, and science as it might serve to augment avenues to the religious experience. In London he had come to know Hollis, who in 1727 suggested to Harvard authorities that Greenwood be elected Hollis Professor of Mathematics and Natural and Experimental Philosophy.[i-51] Greenwood accepted, and until 1737 was at Harvard a propagandist of the new science. In 1727 he advertised in the Boston News-Letter[i-52] that he would give scientific lectures, revolving primarily around "the Discoveries of the incomparable Sir Isaac Newton." From 1727 through 1734 he was a prominent popularizer of Newtonianism in Boston.[i-53]
He understood that Scripture is "to teach us Morality and our Articles of Faith," but not to be a guide in natural philosophy.[i-50] Ultimately, Greenwood became committed to science, particularly how it could enhance religious experiences. In London, he met Hollis, who in 1727 proposed to Harvard that Greenwood be appointed as the Hollis Professor of Mathematics and Natural and Experimental Philosophy.[i-51] Greenwood accepted the position and served at Harvard until 1737 as a promoter of the new science. In 1727, he advertised in the Boston News-Letter[i-52] that he would be giving scientific lectures, mostly focusing on "the Discoveries of the incomparable Sir Isaac Newton." From 1727 to 1734, he was a leading advocate for Newtonianism in Boston.[i-53]
It remained for Greenwood's pupil John Winthrop to be the first to teach Newton at Harvard with adequate mechanical and textual materials. Elected in 1738 to the Hollis professorship formerly held by Greenwood, Winthrop adopted 'sGravesande's Natural Philosophy, at which time, Cajori observes, "the teachings[xxix] of Newton had at last secured a firm footing there."[i-54] The year after his election he secured a copy of the Principia (the third edition, 1726, edited by Dr. Henry Pemberton, friend of Franklin in 1725-1726). According to the astute Ezra Stiles, Winthrop became a "perfect master of Newton's Principia—which cannot be said of many Professors of Philosophy in Europe."[i-55] That he did not allow Newtonianism to draw him to deism may be seen in Stiles's gratification that Winthrop "was a Firm friend to Revelation in opposition to Deism." Stiles "wish[es] the evangelical Doctors of Grace had made a greater figure in his Ideal System of divinity," thus inferring that Winthrop was a rationalist in theology, however orthodox.[i-56]
It was up to Greenwood's student John Winthrop to be the first to teach Newton at Harvard using proper mechanical and textual resources. Elected in 1738 to the Hollis professorship that Greenwood once held, Winthrop took up 'sGravesande's Natural Philosophy, at which point, as Cajori notes, "the teachings[xxix] of Newton had finally secured a solid foundation there."[i-54] The year after he was elected, he got a copy of the Principia (the third edition from 1726, edited by Dr. Henry Pemberton, a friend of Franklin between 1725-1726). According to the insightful Ezra Stiles, Winthrop became a "perfect master of Newton's Principia—which can't be said of many Philosophy Professors in Europe."[i-55] His refusal to let Newtonianism lead him toward deism is evident in Stiles's satisfaction that Winthrop "was a firm friend to Revelation in opposition to Deism." Stiles "wish[es] the evangelical Doctors of Grace had made a bigger impact in his Ideal System of divinity," suggesting that Winthrop was a rationalist in theology, although still orthodox.[i-56]
A cursory view of the eighteenth-century pulpit discloses that if the clergy did not become deistic they were not blind to a natural religion, and often employed its arguments to augment scriptural authority. Aware of the writings of Samuel Clarke, Wollaston, Whiston, Cudworth, Butler, Hutcheson,[i-57] Voltaire, and Locke, Mayhew revolts against total depravity[i-58] and the doctrines of election and the Trinity, arraigns himself against authoritarianism and obscurantism, and though he draws upon reason for revelation of God's will, he does not seem to have been latitudinarian in respect to the holy oracles. Although he often wrote ambiguously concerning the nature of Christ, he asserted: "That I ever denied, or treated in a bold or ludicrous manner, the divinity of the Son of God, as revealed in scripture,[xxx] I absolutely deny."[i-59] He is antagonistic toward the mystical in Calvinism, convinced that "The love of God is a calm and rational thing, the result of thought and consideration."[i-60] His biographer thinks that Mayhew was "the first clergyman in New England who expressly and openly opposed the scholastic doctrine of the trinity."[i-61] Coupling "natural and revealed religion," he does not threaten but he urges that one "ought not to leave the clear light of revelation.... It becomes us to adhere to the holy Scriptures as our only rule of faith and practice, discipline and worship."[i-62] In Mayhew one finds an impotent compromise between Calvinism and the demands of reason, fostered by the Enlightenment. Like Mayhew's, in the main, are the views of Dr. Charles Chauncy, who reconciled the demands of reason and revelation, concluding that "the voice of reason is the voice of God."[i-63] Jason Haven and Jonas Clarke are typical of the orthodox rationalists who were alive to the implications of science, and to such rationalists as Tillotson and Locke. Haven affirms that "by the light of reason and nature, we are led to believe in, and adore God, not only as the maker, but also as the governor of all things."[i-64] "Revelation comes in to the assistance of reason, and shews them to us in a clearer light than we could see them without its aid." Clarke observes that "the light of nature teaches, which revelation confirms."[i-65] Rev. Henry Cumings, illustrating his indebtedness to scientific rationalism, honors "the gracious Parent of the universe, whose[xxxi] tender mercies are over all his works ...,"[i-66] a Deity "whose providence governs the world; whose voice all nature obeys; to whose controul all second causes and subordinate agents are subject; and whose sole prerogative it is to dispense blessings or calamities, as to his wisdom seems best."[i-67] Simeon Howard discovers the "perfections of the Deity, as displayed in the Creation" as well as in the "government and redemption of the world."[i-68] Both Phillips Payson[i-69] and Andrew Eliot[i-70] affirm the identity of "the voice of reason, and the voice of God."
A quick look at the 18th-century pulpit shows that while the clergy may not have turned to deism, they were certainly aware of a natural religion and often used its arguments to support biblical authority. Familiar with the writings of Samuel Clarke, Wollaston, Whiston, Cudworth, Butler, Hutcheson,[i-57] Voltaire, and Locke, Mayhew rejects total depravity[i-58] and the doctrines of election and the Trinity, standing against authoritarianism and obscurantism. Although he relies on reason to reveal God's will, he doesn't seem to dismiss the holy scriptures. He often wrote vaguely about the nature of Christ but firmly stated: "That I ever denied, or treated in a bold or ludicrous manner, the divinity of the Son of God, as revealed in scripture,[xxx] I absolutely deny."[i-59] He opposes the mystical aspects of Calvinism, believing that "The love of God is a calm and rational thing, the result of thought and consideration."[i-60] His biographer suggests that Mayhew was "the first clergyman in New England who expressly and openly opposed the scholastic doctrine of the trinity."[i-61] By linking "natural and revealed religion," he encourages adherence to the clear light of revelation, stating, "It becomes us to adhere to the holy Scriptures as our only rule of faith and practice, discipline and worship."[i-62] In Mayhew, there's a weak compromise between Calvinism and the demands of reason fostered by the Enlightenment. Dr. Charles Chauncy shares similar views, reconciling reason and revelation, concluding that "the voice of reason is the voice of God."[i-63] Jason Haven and Jonas Clarke represent orthodox rationalists who were aware of the implications of science, similar to rationalists like Tillotson and Locke. Haven asserts that "by the light of reason and nature, we are led to believe in, and adore God, not only as the maker, but also as the governor of all things."[i-64] He also notes, "Revelation comes in to the assistance of reason, and shows them to us in a clearer light than we could see them without its aid." Clarke remarks that "the light of nature teaches, which revelation confirms."[i-65] Rev. Henry Cumings, showing his reliance on scientific rationalism, praises "the gracious Parent of the universe, whose[xxxi] tender mercies are over all his works ..."[i-66] describing a Deity "whose providence governs the world; whose voice all nature obeys; to whose control all second causes and subordinate agents are subject; and whose sole prerogative it is to dispense blessings or calamities, as to his wisdom seems best."[i-67] Simeon Howard sees the "perfections of the Deity, as displayed in the Creation" and in the "government and redemption of the world."[i-68] Both Phillips Payson[i-69] and Andrew Eliot[i-70] affirm the identity of "the voice of reason, and the voice of God."
No clergyman of the eighteenth century was more terribly conscious of the polarity of colonial thought than was Ezra Stiles. Abiel Holmes has told the graphic story of Stiles's struggles with deism after reading Pope, Whiston, Boyle, Trenchard and Gordon, Butler, Tindal, Collins, Bolingbroke, and Shaftesbury.[i-71] If he finally, as a result of his trembling and fearful doubt, reaffirmed zealously his faith in the bibliolatry and relentless dogma of Calvinism,[i-72] Newtonian rationalism was a means to his recovery, and throughout his life a complement to his Calvinism.[i-73] Turning from his well-worn Bible, the chief source of his faith, he also kindled his "devotion at the stars." It should be remembered, however, that this tendency among Puritan clergy to call science to the support of theology had been inaugurated by Cotton Mather as early as 1693,[i-74] and that it was the Puritan Mather whom Franklin acknowledged as having started him on his career and influenced him, by his Essays to do Good, throughout life.
No clergyman in the eighteenth century was more painfully aware of the divide in colonial thought than Ezra Stiles. Abiel Holmes shared the vivid account of Stiles's struggles with deism after reading works by Pope, Whiston, Boyle, Trenchard, Gordon, Butler, Tindal, Collins, Bolingbroke, and Shaftesbury.[i-71] Although he ultimately reaffirmed, with great intensity, his faith in the strict teachings of Calvinism due to his intense doubts and fears,[i-72] Newtonian rationalism helped him regain his footing and became a lifelong complement to his Calvinism.[i-73] Turning away from his well-worn Bible, the primary source of his faith, he also ignited his "devotion at the stars." It’s important to note that this trend among Puritan clergy to use science to support theology had been started by Cotton Mather as early as 1693,[i-74] and it was Puritan Mather who Franklin credited with launching his career and influencing him throughout his life with his Essays to do Good.
Only against this complex and as yet inadequately integrated background of physical conditions and ideas (the dogmas of Puritanism, Quakerism, Methodism, rationalism, scientific deism, economic and political liberalism[i-75]—against a cosmic, social, and individual attitude, the result of Old-World thought impinging on colonial thought and environment) can one attempt to appraise adequately the mind and achievements of Franklin, whose life was coterminous with the decay of Puritan theocracy and the rise of rationalism, democracy, and science.
Only against this complex and still not fully integrated background of physical conditions and ideas (the beliefs of Puritanism, Quakerism, Methodism, rationalism, scientific deism, economic and political liberalism[i-75]—against a cosmic, social, and individual mindset shaped by Old-World thought influencing colonial thought and environment) can one properly assess the intellect and accomplishments of Franklin, whose life coincided with the decline of Puritan theocracy and the emergence of rationalism, democracy, and science.
II. FRANKLIN'S THEORIES OF EDUCATION
Franklin's penchant for projects manifests itself nowhere more fully than in his schemes of education, both self and formal. One may deduce a pattern of educational principles not undeservedly called Franklin's theories of education, theories which he successfully institutionalized, from an examination of his Junto ("the best school of philosophy, morality, and politics that then existed in the province"[i-76]), his Philadelphia Library Company (his "first project of a public nature"[i-77]), his[xxxiii] Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America, calling for a scientific society of ingenious men or virtuosi, his Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania and Idea of the English School, which eventually fathered the University of Pennsylvania, and from his fragmentary notes in his correspondence.
Franklin's love for projects is most evident in his educational initiatives, both self-directed and formal. You can identify a set of educational principles, justifiably referred to as Franklin's theories of education, which he effectively established, by looking at his Junto ("the best school of philosophy, morality, and politics that then existed in the province"[i-76]), his Philadelphia Library Company (his "first project of a public nature"[i-77]), his[xxxiii] Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America, which called for a scientific society of talented individuals or virtuosi, his Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania and Idea of the English School, which ultimately led to the creation of the University of Pennsylvania, along with his scattered notes in his letters.
Variously apotheosized, patronized, or damned for his practicality, expediency, and opportunism, dramatized for his allegiance to materiality, Franklin has commonly been viewed (and not only through the popular imagination) as one fostering in the American mind an unimaginative, utilitarian prudence, motivated by the pedestrian virtues of industry, frugality, and thrift. Whatever the educational effect of Franklin's life and writings on American readers, we shall find that his works contain schemes and theories which transcend the more mundane habits and utilitarian biases ascribed to him.
Variously celebrated, supported, or criticized for his practicality, expediency, and opportunism, and known for his focus on material matters, Franklin has often been seen (not just in popular culture) as someone who promotes an unimaginative, utilitarian mindset in the American psyche, driven by the ordinary virtues of hard work, saving, and frugality. Regardless of how Franklin's life and writings have influenced American readers, we'll discover that his works include plans and ideas that transcend the more common habits and utilitarian tendencies attributed to him.
Franklin progressively felt "the loss of the learned education" his father had planned for him, as he realized in his hunger for knowledge that he must repair the loss through assiduous reading, accomplished during hours stolen from recreation and sleep.[i-78] Proudly he confessed that reading was his "only amusement."[i-79] In 1727 he formed the Junto, or Leather Apron Club, his first educational project. Franklin was never more eclectic than when founding the Junto. To prevent Boston homes from becoming "the porches of hell,"[i-80] Cotton Mather had created mutual improvement societies through which neighbors would help one another "with a rapturous assiduity."[i-81] Mather in his Essays to do Good proposed:[xxxiv]
Franklin gradually felt the "loss of the education" his father had intended for him as he recognized his thirst for knowledge and understood that he needed to make up for it through diligent reading, often at the expense of his leisure time and sleep.[i-78] He proudly admitted that reading was his "only entertainment."[i-79] In 1727, he started the Junto, or Leather Apron Club, which was his first educational project. Franklin was never more diverse than when he established the Junto. To keep Boston homes from becoming "the porches of hell,"[i-80] Cotton Mather had created mutual improvement societies where neighbors would assist each other "with a passionate diligence."[i-81] Mather, in his Essays to do Good, suggested:[xxxiv]
That a proper number of persons in a neighborhood, whose hearts God hath touched with a zeal to do good, should form themselves into a society, to meet when and where they shall agree, and to consider—"what are the disorders that we may observe rising among us; and what may be done, either by ourselves immediately, or by others through our advice, to suppress those disorders?"[i-82]
That a sufficient number of people in a community, whose hearts God has inspired with a desire to do good, should come together to form a society, meeting whenever and wherever they agree, to discuss—"what problems do we see arising among us, and what can we do ourselves right away, or what can we suggest to others to help address those problems?"[i-82]
Since Franklin's father was a member of one of Mather's "Associated Families" and since Franklin as a boy read Mather's Essays with rapt attention,[i-83] and since his Rules for a Club Established for Mutual Improvement are amazingly congruent with Mather's rules proposed for his neighborly societies, it is not improbable that Franklin in part copied the plans of this older club. One also wonders whether Franklin remembered Defoe's suggestions in Essays upon Several Projects (1697) for the formation of "Friendly Societies" in which members covenanted to aid one another.[i-84] In addition, M. Faÿ has observed that the "ideal which this society [the Junto] adopted was the same that Franklin had discovered in the Masonic lodges of England."[i-85] Then, too, in London during the period of Desaguliers, Sir Hans Sloane, and Sir Isaac Newton, he would have heard much of the ideals and utility of the Royal Society. Many of the questions discussed by the Junto are suggestive of the calendar of the Royal Society:
Since Franklin's father was part of one of Mather's "Associated Families" and Franklin himself read Mather's Essays with great interest as a boy,[i-83] and since his Rules for a Club Established for Mutual Improvement align closely with Mather's rules for his neighborly societies, it's likely that Franklin partly modeled the plans of this older club. One might also wonder if Franklin remembered Defoe's suggestions in Essays upon Several Projects (1697) for forming "Friendly Societies" where members agreed to support one another.[i-84] Additionally, M. Faÿ noted that the "ideal which this society [the Junto] adopted was the same that Franklin discovered in the Masonic lodges of England."[i-85] Furthermore, in London during the time of Desaguliers, Sir Hans Sloane, and Sir Isaac Newton, he would have been exposed to the ideals and usefulness of the Royal Society. Many topics discussed by the Junto are reminiscent of those on the Royal Society's agenda:
Is sound an entity or body?
Is sound an object or a thing?
How may the phenomena of vapors be explained?
How can we explain the phenomenon of vapors?
What is the reason that the tides rise higher in the Bay of Fundy, than the Bay of Delaware?
What causes the tides to rise higher in the Bay of Fundy than in the Bay of Delaware?
How may smoky chimneys be best cured?
How can we best fix smoky chimneys?
The Junto members, like Renaissance gentlemen, were determined to convince themselves that nothing valuable to the several powers of life should be alien to them. They were urged to communicate to one another anything significant "in history, morality, poetry, physic, travels, mechanic arts, or other parts of knowledge."[i-87] Surely a humanistic catholicity of interest! Schemes for getting on materially, suggestions for improving the laws and protecting the "just liberties of the people,"[i-88] efforts to aid the strangers in Philadelphia (an embryonic association of commerce), curiosity in the latest remedies used for the sick and wounded: all were to engage the minds of this assiduously curious club. Above all, the members must be "serviceable to mankind, to their country, to their friends, or to themselves."[i-89] The intensity of the Junto's utilitarian purpose was matched only by its humanitarian bias. Members must swear that they "love mankind in general, of what profession or religion soever,"[i-90] and that they believe no man should be persecuted "for mere speculative opinions, or his external way of worship." Also they must profess to "love truth for truth's sake," to search diligently for it and to communicate it to others. Tolerance, the empirical method, scientific disinterestedness, and humanitarianism had hardly gained a foothold in the colonies in 1728. On the other hand, the Junto members were urged, when throwing a kiss to the world, not to neglect their individual ethical development.[i-91] Franklin's humanitarian[xxxvi] neighborliness is associated with a rigorous ethicism. The members were invited to report "unhappy effects of intemperance," of "imprudence, of passion, or of any other vice or folly," and also "happy effects of temperance, of prudence, of moderation." Franklin reflects sturdily here, and boundlessly elsewhere, the Greek and English emphasis on the Middle Way. If this is prudential, it is an elevated prudence.
The Junto members, like Renaissance gentlemen, were determined to convince themselves that nothing valuable in life should be irrelevant to them. They were encouraged to share anything significant "in history, morality, poetry, medicine, travel, mechanical arts, or other areas of knowledge."[i-87] What a wide-ranging interest! Plans for material success, ideas to improve laws and protect the "just liberties of the people,"[i-88] efforts to assist newcomers in Philadelphia (a budding trading association), and curiosity about the latest remedies for the sick and injured: all were meant to engage the minds of this dedicated club. Above all, members had to be "serviceable to mankind, to their country, to their friends, or to themselves."[i-89] The intensity of the Junto's practical purpose was matched only by its humanitarian focus. Members had to vow that they "love mankind in general, regardless of profession or religion,"[i-90] and that no one should be persecuted "for mere speculative opinions, or their external way of worship." They also had to profess to "love truth for truth's sake," to seek it out diligently, and to share it with others. Tolerance, empirical methods, scientific impartiality, and humanitarianism had barely taken root in the colonies in 1728. However, the Junto members were advised, while reaching out to the world, not to neglect their own ethical development.[i-91] Franklin's humanitarian approach is linked to a strong ethical stance. Members were invited to report on the "unhappy effects of intemperance," "imprudence, passion, or any other vice or folly," and also on the "happy effects of temperance, prudence, and moderation." Franklin robustly reflects here, and in other places, the Greek and English focus on the Middle Way. If this is pragmatic, it is a refined kind of pragmatism.
The Philadelphia Library Company was born of the Junto and became "the mother of all the North American subscription libraries, now so numerous."[i-92] The colonists, "having no publick amusements to divert their attention from study, became better acquainted with books, and in a few years were observ'd by strangers to be better instructed and more intelligent than people of the same rank generally are in other countries."[i-93] It is curious that although many articles have been written describing the Library Company no one seems to include a study of the climate of ideas represented in its volumes.[i-94] One must be careful not to credit Franklin with solely presiding over the ordering of books. At a meeting in 1732 of the company, Thomas Godfrey, probable inventor of the quadrant and he who learned Latin to read the Principia, notified the body that "Mr. Logan had let him know he would willingly give his advice of the choice of the books ... the Committee esteeming[xxxvii] Mr. Logan to be a Gentleman of universal learning, and the best judge of books in these parts, ordered that Mr. Godfrey should wait on him and request him to favour them with a catalogue of suitable books."[i-95] The first order included: Puffendorf's Introduction and Laws of Nature, Hayes upon Fluxions, Keill's Astronomical Lectures, Sidney on Government, Gordon and Trenchard's Cato's Letters, the Spectator, Guardian, Tatler, L'Hospital's Conic Sections, Addison's works, Xenophon's Memorabilia, Palladio, Evelyn, Abridgement of Philosophical Transactions, 'sGravesande's Natural Philosophy, Homer's Odyssey and Iliad, Bayle's Critical Dictionary, and Dryden's Virgil. As a gift Peter Collinson included Newton's Principia in the order. The ancient phalanxes were thoroughly routed! Then there is the MS "List of Books of the Original Philadelphia Library in Franklin's Handwriting"[i-96] which lends recruits to the modern battalions. Included in this list are: Fontenelle on Oracles, Woodward's Natural History of Fossils and Natural History of the Earth, Keill's Examination of Burnet's Theory of the Earth, Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Surgery at Paris, William Petty's Essays, Voltaire's Elements of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, Halley's Astronomical Tables, Hill's Review of the Works of the Royal Society, Montesquieu's Spirit of Laws, Burlamaqui's Principles of Natural Law and Principles of Politic Law, Bolingbroke's Letters on the Study and Use of History, and Conyer Middleton's Miscellaneous Works. From the volumes owned by the Library Company in 1757 it would have been possible for an alert mind to discover all of the implications, philosophic and religious, of the rationale of science. No less could be found here the political speculations which were later to aid the colonists in unyoking themselves from England. The Library was an arsenal capable of supplying[xxxviii] weapons to rationalistic minds intent on besieging the fortress of Calvinism. Defenders of natural rights could find ammunition to wound monarchism; here authors could discover the neoclassic ideals of curiosa felicitas, perspicuity, order, and lucidity reinforced by the emphasis on clarity and correctness sponsored by the Royal Society and inherent in Newtonianism as well as Cartesianism. In short, the volumes contained the ripest fruition of scientific and rationalistic modernity. One can only conjecture the extent to which this library would perplex, astonish, and finally convert men to rationalism and scientific deism, and release them from bondage to throne and altar.
The Philadelphia Library Company was created from the Junto and became "the mother of all the North American subscription libraries, now so numerous."[i-92] The colonists, "having no public amusements to divert their attention from study, became better acquainted with books, and in a few years were observed by strangers to be better instructed and more intelligent than people of the same rank generally are in other countries."[i-93] It’s interesting that while many articles have been written about the Library Company, no one seems to analyze the ideas represented in its books.[i-94] It’s important not to only credit Franklin with organizing the book collection. At a meeting in 1732 of the company, Thomas Godfrey, likely the inventor of the quadrant and someone who learned Latin to read the Principia, informed the group that "Mr. Logan had let him know he would willingly give his advice on the choice of the books ... the Committee, considering Mr. Logan to be a Gentleman of universal learning, and the best judge of books in these parts, ordered that Mr. Godfrey should visit him and ask him to provide a list of suitable books."[i-95] The first order included Puffendorf's Introduction and Laws of Nature, Hayes on Fluxions, Keill's Astronomical Lectures, Sidney on Government, Gordon and Trenchard's Cato's Letters, the Spectator, Guardian, Tatler, L'Hospital's Conic Sections, Addison's works, Xenophon's Memorabilia, Palladio, Evelyn, Abridgement of Philosophical Transactions, ’sGravesande's Natural Philosophy, Homer's Odyssey and Iliad, Bayle's Critical Dictionary, and Dryden's Virgil. As a gift, Peter Collinson included Newton's Principia in the order. The ancient phalanxes were thoroughly defeated! Then there is the manuscript "List of Books of the Original Philadelphia Library in Franklin's Handwriting"[i-96] which adds insights to the modern collection. This list includes: Fontenelle on Oracles, Woodward's Natural History of Fossils and Natural History of the Earth, Keill's Examination of Burnet's Theory of the Earth, Memoirs of the Royal Academy of Surgery at Paris, William Petty's Essays, Voltaire's Elements of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, Halley's Astronomical Tables, Hill's Review of the Works of the Royal Society, Montesquieu's Spirit of Laws, Burlamaqui's Principles of Natural Law and Principles of Politic Law, Bolingbroke's Letters on the Study and Use of History, and Conyer Middleton's Miscellaneous Works. From the volumes owned by the Library Company in 1757, an attentive mind could uncover all the philosophical and religious implications of the science rationale. It could also reveal the political ideas that later helped the colonists break free from England. The Library was a resource capable of equipping rational thinkers determined to challenge the fortress of Calvinism. Advocates for natural rights could find arguments to counter monarchy; here, authors could explore the neoclassical ideals of curiosa felicitas, clarity, order, and transparency that were promoted by the Royal Society and intrinsic to both Newtonian and Cartesian thought. In short, the volumes contained the pinnacle of scientific and rationalistic progress. One can only imagine how much this library would fascinate, surprise, and ultimately lead people towards rationalism and scientific deism, freeing them from the constraints of monarchy and organized religion.
In 1743 Franklin wrote and distributed among his correspondents A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America. From a letter (Feb. 17, 1735/6) of William Douglass, one-time friend of Franklin's brother James, to Cadwallader Colden, we learn that some years before 1736, Colden "proposed the forming a sort of Virtuoso Society or rather Correspondence."[i-97] I. W. Riley suggests that Franklin owes Colden thanks for having stimulated him to form the American Philosophical Society.[i-98] There remains no convincing evidence, however, to disprove A. H. Smyth's observation that Franklin's Proposal "appears to contain the first suggestions, in any public form [editors' italics] for an American Philosophical Society." P. S. Du Ponceau has noted with compelling evidence that the philosophical society formed in 1744 was the direct descendant of Franklin's Junto.[i-99] That in part the Philadelphia Library Company was one of the factors in[xxxix] the formation of the scientific society may be inferred from Franklin's request that it be founded in Philadelphia, which, "having the advantages of a good growing library," can "be the centre of the Society."[i-100] The most important factor, however, was obviously the desire to imitate the forms and ideals of the Royal Society of London. Both societies had as their purpose the improvement of "the common stock of knowledge"; neither was to be provincial or national in interests, but was to have in mind the "benefit of mankind in general." A study of Franklin's Proposal will suggest the purpose of the Royal Society as interpreted by Thomas Sprat:
In 1743, Franklin wrote and shared with his contacts A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America. A letter from William Douglass, a former friend of Franklin's brother James, to Cadwallader Colden (dated Feb. 17, 1735/6) reveals that a few years before 1736, Colden "suggested forming a sort of Virtuoso Society or rather Correspondence."[i-97] I. W. Riley believes that Franklin should thank Colden for encouraging him to create the American Philosophical Society.[i-98] However, there's no strong evidence to refute A. H. Smyth's comment that Franklin's Proposal "seems to contain the first suggestions, in any public form [editors' italics], for an American Philosophical Society." P. S. Du Ponceau has convincingly noted that the philosophical society formed in 1744 was a direct descendant of Franklin's Junto.[i-99] It's implied that the Philadelphia Library Company was partly responsible for the establishment of the scientific society due to Franklin's suggestion that it be created in Philadelphia, which, "having the advantages of a good growing library," could "be the center of the Society."[i-100] The most significant factor, however, was clearly the desire to emulate the structure and ideals of the Royal Society of London. Both societies aimed to enhance "the common stock of knowledge"; neither was intended to be provincial or national in focus, but rather aimed at the "benefit of mankind in general." An examination of Franklin's Proposal will indicate the purpose of the Royal Society as interpreted by Thomas Sprat:
Their purpose is, in short, to make faithful Records, of all the Works of Nature, or Art, which can come within their reach: that so the present Age, and posterity, may be able to put a mark on the Errors, which have been strengthened by long prescription: to restore the Truths, that have lain neglected: to push on those, which are already known, to more various uses: and to make the way more passable, to what remains unreveal'd.[i-101]
Their goal is basically to create accurate records of all the works of nature and art that they can access. This way, both the current generation and future ones can identify errors that have been accepted for too long, recover truths that have been overlooked, expand on what is already known for more diverse applications, and pave the way for discovering what is still unknown.[i-101]
The Royal Society, no less than Franklin's Proposal, stressed the usefulness of its experimentation. Even as it sought "to overcome the mysteries of all the Works of Nature"[i-102] through experimentation and induction, the Baconian empirical method, so Franklin urged the cultivation of "all philosophical experiments that let light into the nature of things, tend to increase the power of man over matter, and multiply the conveniences or pleasures of life."[i-103] Though Franklin may have stopped short of theoretical science,[i-104] he was not only interested in making[xl] devices but also in discovering immutable natural laws on which he could base his mechanics for making the world more habitable, less unknown and terrifying. Interpreting natural phenomena in terms of gravity and the laws of electrical attraction and repulsion is to detract from the terror in a universe presided over by a providential Deity, exerting his wrath through portentous comets, "fire-balls flung by an angry God."
The Royal Society, just like Franklin's Proposal, highlighted the value of its experiments. While it aimed "to understand the mysteries of all the Works of Nature"[i-102] through experimentation and induction, following the Baconian empirical method, Franklin emphasized the importance of "all philosophical experiments that illuminate the nature of things, enhance humanity's control over matter, and increase the comforts or joys of life."[i-103] Although Franklin may not have fully embraced theoretical science,[i-104] he was not only focused on creating[xl] devices but also on uncovering unchanging natural laws to base his mechanics on, aiming to make the world more livable, less mysterious, and less frightening. Understanding natural phenomena through concepts like gravity and the laws of electrical attraction and repulsion lessens the fear of a universe governed by a divine being, unleashing his wrath through ominous comets, "fireballs thrown by an angry God."
Franklin's program is no more miscellaneous, or seemingly pedestrian, than the practices of the Royal Society. As a discoverer of nature's laws and their application to man's use, Franklin, the Newton of electricity, appealed to fact and experiment rather than authority and suggested that education in science may serve, in addition to making the world more comfortable, to make it more habitable and less terrifying. The ideals of scientific research and disinterestedness were dramatized picturesquely by the Tradesman Franklin, who aided the colonist in becoming unafraid.
Franklin's program is just as diverse and practical as the activities of the Royal Society. As someone who uncovered the laws of nature and applied them for people's benefit, Franklin—often called the Newton of electricity—focused on facts and experiments instead of authority. He proposed that learning about science could not only make the world more comfortable but also make it more livable and less frightening. The ideals of scientific research and selflessness were vividly illustrated by Franklin, the tradesman, who helped the colonists overcome their fears.
Although his Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania (1749) furnished the initial suggestion which created the Philadelphia Academy, later the college, and ultimately the University of Pennsylvania, it is easy to overestimate the real significance of Franklin's influence in these schemes unless we remember that political quarrels separated him from those who were nurturing the school in the 1750's. In 1759 Franklin wrote from London to his friend, Professor Kinnersley, concerning the cabal in the Academy against him: "The Trustees have reap'd the full Advantage of my Head, Hands, Heart and Purse, in getting through the first Difficulties of the Design, and when they thought they could do without[xli] me, they laid me aside."[i-105] After Franklin failed to secure Samuel Johnson,[i-106] Rev. William Smith was made Provost and Professor of Natural Philosophy of the Academy in 1754. He quoted Franklin as saying that the Academy had become "a narrow, bigoted institution, put into the hands of the Proprietary party as an engine of government."[i-107]
Although his Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania (1749) provided the original idea that led to the Philadelphia Academy, which later became the college and ultimately the University of Pennsylvania, it's easy to overstate Franklin's true impact on these projects if we forget that political conflicts kept him distant from those developing the school in the 1750s. In 1759, Franklin wrote from London to his friend, Professor Kinnersley, about the clique in the Academy that was against him: "The Trustees have benefited fully from my Head, Hands, Heart, and Purse in overcoming the initial Challenges of the Plan, and when they thought they could manage without me, they sidelined me." After Franklin was unable to secure Samuel Johnson, Rev. William Smith was appointed Provost and Professor of Natural Philosophy of the Academy in 1754. He quoted Franklin as stating that the Academy had turned into "a narrow, bigoted institution, placed in the hands of the Proprietary party as a tool of government."
With Milton, Locke, Fordyce, Walker, Rollin, Turnbull, and "some others" as his sources, Franklin adapted the works of these pioneers in education to provincial uses. (One finds it difficult to discover any original ideas in the Proposals.) Like Locke and Milton, he urged that education "supply the succeeding Age with Men qualified to serve the Publick with Honour to themselves, and to their Country."[i-108] Here he was unlike President Clap, who in 1754 explained that "the Original End and design of Colleges was to instruct and train up persons for the Work of the ministry.... The great design of founding this school [Yale] was to educate ministers in our own way."[i-109] As early as 1722, in Dogood Paper No. IV, Franklin caricatured sardonically the narrow theological curriculum of Harvard College.[i-110] Existing for the citizenry rather than the clergy, offering instruction in English as well as Latin and Greek, in mechanics, physical culture, natural history, gardening, mathematics, and arithmetic rather than in sectarian theology, Franklin's Academy was to be more secular and utilitarian than any other school in the provinces. Indeed, Rev. George Whitefield lamented the want of "aliquid Christi" in the curriculum, "to make it as useful as I would desire it might be."
With Milton, Locke, Fordyce, Walker, Rollin, Turnbull, and "some others" as his sources, Franklin adapted the works of these early education pioneers for local use. (It's tough to find any original ideas in the Proposals.) Like Locke and Milton, he emphasized that education should "supply the next generation with individuals qualified to serve the public with honor to themselves and their country."[i-108] Here, he differed from President Clap, who in 1754 stated that "the original purpose and design of colleges was to instruct and train people for the ministry.... The main goal of founding this school [Yale] was to educate ministers in our own way."[i-109] As early as 1722, in Dogood Paper No. IV, Franklin sarcastically poked fun at Harvard College's narrow theological curriculum.[i-110] Designed for the community rather than the clergy, offering courses in English in addition to Latin and Greek, as well as in mechanics, physical education, natural history, gardening, mathematics, and arithmetic instead of sectarian theology, Franklin's Academy aimed to be more secular and practical than any other school in the provinces. Indeed, Rev. George Whitefield lamented the lack of "aliquid Christi" in the curriculum, "to make it as useful as I would desire it to be."
Franklin stressed the need for the acquisition of a clear and concise literary style. He observed: "Reading should also be[xliii] taught, and pronouncing, properly, distinctly, emphatically; not with an even Tone, which under-does, nor a theatrical, which over-does Nature." Hence he reflected the virtues of neoclassic perspicuity and correctness. (These plans he more fully expressed in his Idea of the English School, published in 1751.) As he grew older he apparently became less tolerant of the teaching of the ancient languages in colonial schools: in Observations Relative to the Intentions of the Original Founders of the Academy of Philadelphia (1789), he charged that the Latin school had swallowed the English and that he was hence "surrounded by the Ghosts of my dear departed Friends, beckoning and urging me to use the only Tongue now left us, in demanding that Justice to our Grandchildren, that our Children has [sic] been denied."[i-111] The Latin and Greek languages he considered "in no other light than as the Chapeau bras of modern Literature."[i-112] Like Emerson's, his opposition was to linguistic study rather than to the classical ideas.
Franklin emphasized the importance of developing a clear and straightforward writing style. He noted, "Reading should also be taught, and pronunciation should be proper, distinct, and emphatic; not with a monotone, which under-does it, nor in a theatrical manner, which over-does it." Thus, he reflected the values of neoclassic clarity and accuracy. (He articulated these ideas more fully in his Idea of the English School, published in 1751.) As he got older, he seemed to become less accepting of the teaching of ancient languages in colonial schools: in Observations Relative to the Intentions of the Original Founders of the Academy of Philadelphia (1789), he claimed that the Latin school had overshadowed the English one and that he was therefore "surrounded by the Ghosts of my dear departed Friends, beckoning and urging me to use the only Tongue now left us, in demanding that Justice to our Grandchildren, that our Children has [sic] been denied."[i-111] He viewed Latin and Greek "in no other light than as the Chapeau bras of modern Literature."[i-112] Like Emerson, he opposed the study of language rather than the classical ideas themselves.
Although he emphasized the study of science and mechanics, it is important to observe that he kept his balance. He warned Miss Mary Stevenson in 1760: "There is ... a prudent Moderation to be used in Studies of this kind. The Knowledge of Nature may be ornamental, and it may be useful; but if, to attain an Eminence in that, we neglect the Knowledge and Practice of essential Duties, we deserve Reprehension."[i-113] Not without reserve did he champion the Moderns; remembering several provocative scientific observations in Pliny, he wrote to William Brownrigg (Nov. 7, 1773): "It has been of late too much the mode to slight the learning of the ancients."[i-114] He would not agree with the enthusiastic and trenchant disciple of the[xliv] moderns, M. Fontenelle, that "We are under an obligation to the ancients for having exhausted almost all the false theories that could be found."[i-115] Although he would agree that the empirical method of acquiring knowledge is more reasonable than authoritarianism reared on syllogistic foundations, and with Cowley that
Although he stressed the importance of studying science and mechanics, it’s crucial to note that he maintained a balanced perspective. He warned Miss Mary Stevenson in 1760: "There is ... a prudent moderation to be applied in studies of this kind. Knowledge of nature can be both decorative and practical; but if we neglect the understanding and practice of essential duties in pursuit of excellence in that area, we deserve criticism." Not without some hesitation did he support the Moderns; recalling several thought-provoking scientific observations from Pliny, he wrote to William Brownrigg (Nov. 7, 1773): "Recently, it has become fashionable to dismiss the learning of the ancients." He would not agree with the passionate and sharp advocate for the Moderns, M. Fontenelle, who claimed, "We owe the ancients for having exhausted almost all the false theories that could be found." While he would concur that the empirical way of gaining knowledge is more sensible than the authoritarian approach based on syllogisms, and with Cowley that
Bacon has broke that scar-crow Deity ["Authority"],[i-116]
Bacon has taken down that scarecrow God ["Authority"],[i-116]
he was not blithely confident that science and the knowledge gained from experimentation would create a more rigorously moral race. He wrote to Priestley in 1782: "I should rejoice much, if I could once more recover the Leisure to search with you into the Works of Nature; I mean the inanimate, not the animate or moral part of them, the more I discover'd of the former, the more I admir'd them; the more I know of the latter, the more I am disgusted with them."[i-117] He often suggested, "As Men grow more enlightened," but seldom did this clause carry more than an intellectual connotation. Progress in knowledge[i-118] did not on the whole suggest to Franklin progress in morals or the general progress of mankind.
he wasn't blindly sure that science and the knowledge gained from experimentation would create a more morally responsible society. He wrote to Priestley in 1782: "I would be very happy if I could regain the time to explore the Works of Nature with you; I mean the inanimate, not the animate or moral aspects of them. The more I discover about the former, the more I admire them; the more I learn about the latter, the more I am repulsed by them."[i-117] He often suggested, "As people become more enlightened," but this phrase rarely implied more than an intellectual meaning. Advancements in knowledge[i-118] generally did not indicate progress in morals or the overall advancement of humanity.
Essentially classical in morality, extolling a temperance like that of Xenophon, Epictetus, Cicero, Socrates, and Aristotle, Franklin could not cheerily champion the moderns without serious reservations. Considering only progress in knowledge, man may be considered as pedetentim progredientes, but, Franklin thought, man seemed to have found it easier to conquer lightning than himself. If science and other contemporaneous knowledge detracted from cosmic terror, it did not solve the problem of the mystery of evil and sin: like Shakespeare, Franklin was perplexed by the inexplicability and ruthlessness of Man's potential and actual malevolence.[i-119] Thus in stressing[xlv] utility and vocational adaptiveness, Franklin did not forget to stress the need for development of character, man's internal self, and here he did not find the ancients dispensable.[i-120] If unlike Socrates in his studies of physical nature, he was like the Athenian gadfly in his quest for moral perfection in the teeth of "perpetual temptation," in his strenuous and sober effort to know himself. Too little attention has been paid Franklin's Hellenic sobriety—even as it has had too meagre an influence. Let Molière challenge, "The ancients are the ancients, we are the people of today"; Franklin, although confident that he could learn more of physical nature from Newton than from Aristotle, was not convinced that the wisdom of Epictetus or the Golden Verses of Pythagoras were less salutary than the wit of his own age. A modern in his confidence in the progress of knowledge, Franklin, approaching the problem of morality, wisely saw the ancients and moderns as complementary. Aware of the continuity of the mind and race, he was not willing to dismiss the ancients as fit to be imitated. Yet he failed to discover in the welter of egoistic men any continuous moral progress, although, unlike the determinists, he thought that the individual could improve himself through self-knowledge and self-control. Unlike contemporary exponents of the "original genius" cult who scorned industrious rational study and conformity, Franklin as an educational theorist was the exponent of reason and of conscious intellectual industry and thrift; he would mediate between the study of nature and of man, and, like Aristotle, he would rely not so much upon individualistic self-expression as upon a purposeful imitation of those men in the past who had led useful and happy lives.
Essentially traditional in his morals, praising a self-control akin to that of Xenophon, Epictetus, Cicero, Socrates, and Aristotle, Franklin couldn’t fully support modern thinkers without significant hesitation. If we only think about progress in knowledge, humans can be seen as pedetentim progredientes, but Franklin believed that humans found it easier to master lightning than to master themselves. While science and contemporary knowledge may have lessened fear of the cosmos, they didn’t resolve the issue of the mystery of evil and sin: like Shakespeare, Franklin was baffled by the unpredictable and harsh nature of human malevolence.[i-119] Thus, while emphasizing[xlv] usefulness and practical adaptability, Franklin still highlighted the importance of character development and personal integrity, and he didn’t think the ancients were irrelevant here.[i-120] Unlike Socrates in his focus on physical nature, he resembled the Athenian gadfly in his pursuit of moral perfection despite “constant temptation,” in his dedicated and serious efforts to know himself. Franklin's Hellenic seriousness has been underrated—even as its influence has been too limited. Let Molière say, “The ancients are the ancients, we are the people of today”; Franklin, while confident he could learn more about nature from Newton than from Aristotle, wasn't convinced that the wisdom of Epictetus or the Golden Verses of Pythagoras were less beneficial than the cleverness of his own time. As a modern individual confident in the advancement of knowledge, Franklin wisely regarded the ancients and moderns as complementary when it comes to moral issues. Recognizing the connection between minds and races, he was not ready to dismiss the ancients as models worth emulating. However, he didn’t see any ongoing moral advancement among self-centered individuals, although, unlike determinists, he believed that a person could improve through self-awareness and self-discipline. In contrast to modern advocates of the “original genius” who dismissed diligent rational study and conformity, Franklin championed reason, intentional intellectual effort, and thrift as an educator; he sought to bridge the study of nature and humanity and, like Aristotle, relied more on purposeful imitation of those who had previously led useful and fulfilling lives than on individualistic self-expression.
III. FRANKLIN'S LITERARY THEORY AND PRACTICE [i-121]
Uniting the "wit of Voltaire with the simplicity of Rousseau," Franklin achieved a style "only surpassed by the unimprovable Hobbes of Malmesbury, the paragon of perspicuity." Characterized by simplicity, order, and a trenchant pointedness, his prose style was "a principal means" of his "advancement."[i-122]
Uniting the "wit of Voltaire with the simplicity of Rousseau," Franklin developed a style "only surpassed by the unimprovable Hobbes of Malmesbury, the model of clarity." Known for its simplicity, organization, and sharpness, his prose style was "a key factor" in his "success."[i-122]
He was "extreamly ambitious ... to be a tolerable English writer." In the Autobiography he recalls that he read books in "polemic divinity," Plutarch's Lives (probably Dryden's translation), Pilgrims Progress, Defoe's Essays upon Several Projects, Mather's Essays to do Good, Xenophon's Memorabilia,[i-123] the Spectator papers, and the writings of Shaftesbury and Collins.
He was "extremely ambitious ... to be a decent English writer." In the Autobiography, he recalls that he read books on "controversial theology," Plutarch's Lives (probably Dryden's translation), The Pilgrim's Progress, Defoe's Essays upon Several Projects, Mather's Essays to Do Good, Xenophon's Memorabilia,[i-123] the Spectator papers, and the works of Shaftesbury and Collins.
Born in Boston, he knew the Bible,[i-124] characterized by[xlvii] the apostle of Augustan correctness, Jonathan Swift, as possessing "that simplicity, which is one of the greatest perfections in any language." If Franklin did not achieve its "sublime eloquence," he approximated at intervals its directness and simplicity. In reading Defoe's Essays he learned that Queen Anne's England urged that writers be "as concise as possible" and avoid all "superfluous crowding in of insignificant words, more than are needful to express the thing intended." (It is possible that Defoe's efforts "to polish and refine the English tongue," to avoid "all irregular additions that ignorance and affectation have introduced," influenced Franklin in favor of "correctness" and against provincialisms.) Defoe's "explicit, easy, free, and very plain" rhetoric is Franklin's.
Born in Boston, he was familiar with the Bible,[i-124] noted by[xlvii] the apostle of Augustan correctness, Jonathan Swift, as having "that simplicity, which is one of the greatest perfections in any language." While Franklin may not have achieved its "sublime eloquence," he came close at times with its directness and simplicity. While reading Defoe's Essays, he discovered that Queen Anne's England encouraged writers to be "as concise as possible" and to avoid all "unnecessary clutter of insignificant words, more than are necessary to express the intended message." (It's possible that Defoe's efforts "to polish and refine the English tongue," to eliminate "all irregular additions that ignorance and affectation have introduced," influenced Franklin to favor "correctness" and oppose regional dialects.) Defoe's "explicit, easy, free, and very plain" style is Franklin's as well.
After Franklin's father warned him that his arguments were not well-ordered and trenchantly expressed, he desperately sought to acquire a convincing prose style. In 1717 James, Franklin's elder brother, returned from serving a printer's apprenticeship in London. James had known and been attracted to Augustan England, the England of the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Familiar is Franklin's narrative of how he patterned his fledgling style on the pages of the Spectator papers, and learned to satisfy his father—and himself. Like the neoclassicists, Franklin learned to write by imitation, by respectfully subordinating himself to those he recognized as masters, and not, like the romanticists, by expressing his own ego in revolt against convention and conformity to traditional standards. The group who supplied copy for James's New England Courant, we are told, were trying to write like the Spectator. "The very look of an ordinary first page of the Courant is like that of the Spectator page."[i-125] In the Dogood Papers (1722) and the Busy-Body[xlviii] series (1728) Franklin's writings show a literal indebtedness to the style and even substance of the Spectator.[i-126] If, after the Busy-Body essays, Franklin's writings bear little resemblance to the elegance and glow of the Spectator, he did learn from it a long-remembered lesson in orderliness. From the Spectator he may have learned to temper wit with morality and morality with wit; he may have learned the neoclassic objection to the "unhappy Force of an Imagination, unguided by the Check of Reason and Judgment";[i-127] he may have acquired his distrust of foreign phrases when English ones were as good, or better, insisting on the use of native English undefiled. It is interesting but perhaps futile to conjecture to what degree Franklin at this time, on reading Spectator No. 160, "On Geniuses" (warning against a servile imitation of ancient authors, a warning which anticipates the cult of original geniuses of later decades), would have been predisposed against ancient literature and languages. If the Spectator was partially responsible for his pleasantries at the expense of Greek in Dogood Paper No. IV, his attitude toward the ancients is more ostensibly the result of his later preoccupation with the sciences,[i-128] and of contact with representatives of the deistic time-spirit whose faith in progress led them to underrate the past.
After Franklin's father warned him that his arguments weren't well-organized and clearly expressed, he desperately tried to develop a convincing writing style. In 1717, James, Franklin's older brother, returned after completing a printing apprenticeship in London. James had been inspired by Augustan England, the England of the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. Franklin famously described how he shaped his early style based on the Spectator papers, in an effort to please both his father and himself. Like the neoclassicists, Franklin learned to write by imitating the greats, humbly submitting to those he saw as masters, rather than, like the romanticists, expressing his own self in defiance of tradition and its standards. The writers who contributed to James's New England Courant, we are told, aimed to emulate the Spectator. "The typical layout of the first page of the Courant resembles that of the Spectator page."[i-125] In the Dogood Papers (1722) and the Busy-Body[xlviii] series (1728), Franklin's writings reveal a direct influence from the style and even content of the Spectator.[i-126] While later, after the Busy-Body essays, Franklin's writing became much less similar to the elegance and charm of the Spectator, he did learn a lasting lesson about organization from it. From the Spectator, he likely learned to balance wit with morality and morality with wit; he probably absorbed the neoclassic criticism regarding the "unhappy power of an imagination, unchecked by the guidance of reason and judgment";[i-127] and he may have developed a skepticism toward foreign phrases when English expressions could suffice, insisting on using pure, untainted English. It's intriguing, though possibly futile, to think about how much Franklin, after reading Spectator No. 160, "On Geniuses" (which warns against blindly copying ancient authors, a caution that anticipates the later praise of original geniuses), might have been inclined to be critical of ancient literature and languages. If the Spectator had any role in his sarcastic comments about Greek in Dogood Paper No. IV, his attitude toward the ancients seems more clearly shaped by his later focus on the sciences,[i-128] and by his interactions with thinkers of his time who had faith in progress, leading them to underestimate the importance of the past.
When Franklin went to live in London in 1724-1726, and became familiar with such men of science as Dr. Henry Pemberton and others, he must have become aware of ideals of prose style not a little unlike those practised by the preachers of his Boston. In Boston he had heard (and in the polemical works in his father's library, read) sermons couched in a style satirized in Hudibras as a "Babylonish dialect ... of patched and piebald languages" (ll. 93 ff.). Sensing the disparity between the seventeenth-century[xlix] prose styles and the empirical, logical, and orderly method of science, the Royal Society not long after its inception inaugurated a campaign for a clarity akin to the pattern urged by Hobbes: "The Light of humane minds is Perspicuous Words, Reason is the Pace, Encrease of Science the way; and the benefit of man-kind the end. And on the contrary, Metaphors, and senseless and ambiguous words, are like ignes fatui; and reasoning upon them, is wandering among innumerable absurdities."[i-129] Summarizing the intent of the stylistic reformations instituted by the Royal Society, Thomas Sprat urged writers "to reject all the amplifications, digressions, and swellings of style: to return back to the primitive purity, and shortness, when men deliver'd so many things, almost in an equal number of words ... a close, naked, natural way of speaking; positive expressions; clear senses; a native easiness: bringing all things as near the Mathematical plainness, as they can: and preferring the language of Artizans, Countrymen, and Merchants, before that, of Wits, or Scholars."[i-130] It is asserted that the program of the Royal Society "called for stylistic reform as loudly as for reformation in philosophy. Moreover, this attitude was in the public mind indissolubly associated with the Society."[i-131] It is only reasonable to infer that Franklin (as a member of the Royal Society and as founder of the American Philosophical Society) was alive to the movement toward "undefiled[l] plainness" which had for half a century been gathering momentum.[i-132]
When Franklin moved to London from 1724 to 1726 and got to know scientists like Dr. Henry Pemberton and others, he likely became aware of ideals of prose style that were quite different from what he had experienced with the preachers back in Boston. In Boston, he heard (and read in the polemical works in his father's library) sermons described in Hudibras as a "Babylonish dialect ... of patched and piebald languages" (ll. 93 ff.). Recognizing the difference between the seventeenth-century prose styles and the empirical, logical, and orderly methods of science, the Royal Society soon after its founding launched a campaign for clarity similar to what Hobbes advocated: "The Light of human minds is Perspicuous Words, Reason is the Pace, Increase of Science the way; and the benefit of mankind the end. Conversely, Metaphors, and senseless and ambiguous words, are like ignes fatui; and reasoning on them is wandering among countless absurdities."[i-129] Thomas Sprat summarized the aim of the stylistic reforms proposed by the Royal Society by urging writers "to reject all the embellishments, digressions, and inflated styles: to return to the primitive purity and brevity, when people expressed so many things in almost the same amount of words ... a concise, straightforward, natural way of speaking; clear expressions; clear meanings; an innate ease: bringing everything as close to mathematical clarity as possible: and favoring the language of workers, farmers, and merchants over that of clever people or scholars."[i-130] It is said that the Royal Society's agenda "called for stylistic reform as strongly as for reform in philosophy. Furthermore, this mindset was firmly associated with the Society in the public's perception."[i-131] It is reasonable to conclude that Franklin (as a member of the Royal Society and as the founder of the American Philosophical Society) was aligned with the movement toward "undefiled[l] plainness" that had been gaining momentum for half a century.[i-132]
Even as Cartesianism[i-133] in France is said to have fostered logic and lucidity of detail, and that which is universally valid and recognized by all men, and that art which is aloof to the non-human world, so in England may Newtonianism (which overthrew Cartesianism) have conditioned writers to develop a uniform style, purged of tenuous rhetorical devices. An age characterized by a worship of reason, which was supposed to be identical in all men, an age deferring to the general mind of man, would be hostile to the rhetorical caprices of those expressing their private, idiosyncratic enthusiasms. If the neoclassic apotheosis of simplicity and freedom from intricacy was the result of a "rationalistic anti-intellectualism,"[i-134] expressed in terms of hostility to belabored proof of ideas known to the general will, then it would seem that one of the factors sturdily conditioning this hostility was Newtonian science. Admitting that reason leads to uniformitarianism, one may recall that the processes of science are discoverable by reason, and that such a cosmologist as Newton illustrated mathematically and empirically a system, grand in its lucidity, and capable of being apprehended by all through reason. If the deistic fear of "enthusiasm" in religion—the individual will prevailing against the consensus gentium—parallels, according to Professor Lovejoy, the neoclassic fear of feeling and the unrestrained play of imagination in art, then Newtonian science, as it reinforced deism, was no negligible factor in discrediting enthusiasm, and hence indirectly militating against originality, emotion, and the unchecked imagination. Is it not conceivable that the Newtonian[i-135] cosmology, popularized[li] by a vast discipleship, challenged the scientists and men of letters alike to achieve a corresponding order, clarity, and simplicity in poetry and prose?
Even though Cartesianism[i-133] in France is said to have encouraged logical thinking and clear detail, along with concepts that are universally accepted by everyone, along with an artistic approach that's detached from the non-human world, Newtonianism in England (which replaced Cartesianism) may have led writers to create a consistent style, free from weak rhetorical techniques. An era known for its reverence for reason, which was believed to be the same in all individuals, an era that honored the collective mindset, would be against the rhetorical whims of those sharing their personal, unique enthusiasms. If the neoclassical exaltation of simplicity and avoidance of complexity came from a "rationalistic anti-intellectualism,"[i-134] shown through a disdain for elaborate demonstrations of ideas accepted by the general public, it seems one of the strong influences behind this disdain was Newtonian science. Acknowledging that reason leads to uniformity, we can remember that scientific processes can be understood through reason, and that a cosmologist like Newton mathematically and empirically showcased a system that is grand in its clarity and can be understood by all through reason. If the deistic fear of "enthusiasm" in religion—the individual will taking precedence over the consensus gentium—is similar, according to Professor Lovejoy, to the neoclassical fear of emotion and the unrestricted use of imagination in art, then Newtonian science, by supporting deism, was an important factor in undermining enthusiasm and, as a result, indirectly working against originality, emotion, and unrestrained imagination. Isn't it possible that the Newtonian[i-135] cosmology, widely spread by many followers, urged both scientists and writers to attain a similar order, clarity, and simplicity in both poetry and prose?
After Franklin's return from London, he reinforced his Addison-like style with the rhetorical implications of science and Newtonianism: in his Preface (1729) to the Pennsylvania Gazette he observed that an editor ought to possess a "great Easiness and Command of Writing and Relating Things clearly and intelligibly, and in few Words."[i-136] Good writing, in Franklin's opinion, "should proceed regularly from things known to things unknown [surely the method of all inductive reasoning and science] distinctly and clearly without confusion. The words used should be the most expressive that the language affords, provided that they are the most generally understood. Nothing should be expressed in two words that can be as well expressed in one; that is, no synonyms should be used, or very rarely, but the whole should be as short as possible, consistent with clearness; the words should be so placed as to be agreeable to the ear in reading; summarily it should be smooth, clear, and short, for the contrary qualities are displeasing."[i-137] Like the members of the Royal Society, Franklin would bring the words of written discourse "as near as possible to the spoken."[i-138] In 1753 he observed: "If my Hypothesis [concerning waterspouts] is not the Truth itself it is [at] least as naked: For I have not with some of our learned Moderns, disguis'd my Nonsense in Greek, cloth'd it in Algebra or adorn'd it with Fluxions. You have it in puris naturalibus."[i-139] He briefly summarized his rhetorical ideal, in a letter to Hume: "In writings intended for persuasion[lii] and for general information, one cannot be too clear; and every expression in the least obscure is a fault."[i-140]
After Franklin got back from London, he enhanced his Addison-like style with the rhetorical elements of science and Newtonianism: in his Preface (1729) to the Pennsylvania Gazette, he noted that an editor should have a "great Easiness and Command of Writing and Relating Things clearly and intelligibly, and in few Words."[i-136] Franklin believed that good writing "should proceed regularly from things known to things unknown [surely the method of all inductive reasoning and science], distinctly and clearly without confusion. The words used should be the most expressive that the language provides, as long as they are the most generally understood. Nothing should be expressed in two words that can be expressed in one; in other words, no synonyms should be used, or very rarely, but the whole should be as short as possible, consistent with clarity; the words should be placed in a way that sounds pleasant when read aloud; in summary, it should be smooth, clear, and concise, as the opposite qualities are unappealing."[i-137] Like the members of the Royal Society, Franklin aimed to bring written language "as close as possible to the spoken."[i-138] In 1753 he remarked: "If my Hypothesis [about waterspouts] is not the Truth itself it is [at] least as straightforward: For I have not, like some of our learned Moderns, disguised my Nonsense in Greek, clothed it in Algebra, or adorned it with Fluxions. You have it in its purest form."[i-139] He briefly summed up his rhetorical ideal in a letter to Hume: "In writings meant for persuasion[lii] and general information, you can never be too clear; any expression that is even slightly obscure is a fault."[i-140]
Unlike Jefferson, "no friend to what is called purism, but a zealous one" to neology, Franklin had an inveterate antipathy toward the use of colloquialisms, provincialisms, and extravagant innovations.[i-141] In another letter to Hume, he hoped that "we shall always in America make the best English of this Island [Britain] our standard."[i-142] If he did not hold the typical eighteenth-century view that "English must be subjected to a process of classical regularizing,"[i-143] neither did he, with his friend Joseph Priestley, espouse the idea of correctness, dependent only on usage. In general, he seems to have had a tendency toward purism; it is not unlikely that as a youth he was influenced by Swift's Proposal for Correcting, Improving, and Ascertaining the English Tongue.[i-144] Striving for correctness, and[liii] the avoidance of "affected Words or high-flown Phrases"[i-145] he approximated the curiosa felicitas of the neoclassicists.[i-146]
Unlike Jefferson, who was "no friend to what is called purism, but a zealous one" for neology, Franklin had a deep dislike for colloquialisms, regional phrases, and extravagant innovations.[i-141] In another letter to Hume, he expressed his hope that "we shall always in America make the best English of this Island [Britain] our standard."[i-142] While he did not hold the typical eighteenth-century belief that "English must be subjected to a process of classical regularizing,"[i-143] he also didn't agree with his friend Joseph Priestley that correctness relied solely on usage. Generally, he seemed to lean towards purism; it's quite possible that as a young man he was influenced by Swift's Proposal for Correcting, Improving, and Ascertaining the English Tongue.[i-144] In his pursuit of correctness, and[liii] avoiding "affected Words or high-flown Phrases"[i-145] he approached the curiosa felicitas of the neoclassicists.[i-146]
A solid neoclassicist[i-147] in style. Franklin accepted the canon of imitation as it was imperfectly understood in the eighteenth century. To the extent, however, that the models were conceived of as approximating the consensus gentium, fragments illustrating universal reason, there may be little disparity between neoclassic imitation and Aristotle's use of the term in the sense of imitating a higher ethical reality. His own life, Franklin thought, (with the exception of a few "errata") was "fit to be imitated."[i-148] A. H. Smyth notes, perhaps extravagantly, "Nothing but the 'Autobiography' of Benvenuto Cellini, or the 'Confessions' of Rousseau, can enter into competition with it."[i-149] This may suggest a clue to the durable nature of Franklin's life-tale. Cellini, it is true, was tremendously alive to Benvenuto, even as Michel de Montaigne was interested in his own whims, but neither Cellini, nor Montaigne, nor Franklin, could have penned the Confessions, the thesis of which is that if Rousseau is not better than other men at least he is different. Cellini, Montaigne, and Franklin, on the other hand, while allowing us to see their fancies and singular biases, tended to emphasize[liv] those qualities which they held in common with their age, nation, and even the continuity of mankind. Montaigne, it will be remembered, sought to express la connaissance de l'homme en général. With no aspirations to become an original genius, Franklin, both in his prose style and his yearning for perfection, sought the guidance of models, which he conceived as embodying universal reason. Had he been a writer of epics[i-150] he would with Pope have acquired "from ancient rules a just esteem"—when the rules were, in his mind, "according to nature."
A solid neoclassicist[i-147] in style. Franklin accepted the idea of imitation as it was imperfectly understood in the eighteenth century. However, to the extent that the models were seen as reflecting the consensus gentium, fragments illustrating universal reason, there may be little difference between neoclassic imitation and Aristotle's use of the term in the sense of imitating a higher ethical reality. Franklin believed that his own life, aside from a few "mistakes," was "worthy of imitation."[i-148] A. H. Smyth notes, perhaps a bit too enthusiastically, "Nothing but the 'Autobiography' of Benvenuto Cellini or the 'Confessions' of Rousseau can compete with it."[i-149] This may provide insight into the lasting nature of Franklin's life story. It is true that Cellini was incredibly vibrant in his writing, just as Michel de Montaigne was curious about his own quirks, but neither Cellini, nor Montaigne, nor Franklin could have written the Confessions, which argues that if Rousseau is not better than other men, at least he is different. Conversely, while Cellini, Montaigne, and Franklin allowed us to see their personal thoughts and unique biases, they tended to highlight those qualities they shared with their time, country, and even the continuity of humanity. Montaigne, for instance, aimed to express la connaissance de l'homme en général. Without the ambition to be an original genius, Franklin, both in his writing style and his search for perfection, sought the guidance of models, which he saw as embodying universal reason. Had he been an epic writer[i-150] he would have, like Pope, gained "from ancient rules a just esteem"—when those rules were, in his mind, "according to nature."
Likewise Franklin is representative of the Enlightenment in his description of the province of the imagination. It is an axiom that "the belief that the imagination ought to be kept in check by reason, pervades the critical literature of the first half of the eighteenth century."[i-151] Franklin observes that poetasters above all need instruction on how to govern "Fancy [Imagination] with Judgement."[i-152] He implies that imagination is a power lending an air of unreality to a creation, often like "the Effect of some melancholy Humour."[i-153] He feared that the unchecked fancy would vitiate his ideals of simplicity and correctness, and a sober and practical argument.
Similarly, Franklin represents the Enlightenment in his view of the imagination. It's a common belief that "imagination should be restrained by reason," which is found throughout the critical literature of the first half of the eighteenth century.[i-151] Franklin notes that aspiring poets especially need guidance on how to manage "Fancy [Imagination] with Judgement."[i-152] He suggests that imagination has the power to make creations feel unrealistic, often similar to "the Effect of some melancholy Humour."[i-153] He worried that unrestrained imagination would undermine his ideals of simplicity and correctness, as well as a clear and sensible argument.
Posing as no original genius independent of the wisdom of the ages,[i-154] confessing that "from a child" he "was fond of reading" and that as a youth "reading was the only amusement" he allowed himself, Franklin was not backward in cataloguing many of the authors who helped to motivate his thought. He seems to have been acquainted with portions of Plato, Aesop, Pliny, Xenophon, Herodotus, Epictetus, Vergil, Horace, Tacitus, Seneca, Sallust, Cicero, Tully, Milton, Jeremy Taylor, Bacon, Dryden, Tillotson, Rabelais,[i-155] Bunyan, Fénelon, Chevalier de Ramsay,[i-156] Pythagoras, Waller, Defoe, Addison and Steele, William Temple, Pope, Swift, Voltaire, Boyle, Algernon Sidney, Trenchard and Gordon,[i-157] Young, Mandeville, Locke, Shaftesbury, Collins, Bolingbroke, Richardson, Whiston, Watts, Thomson, Burke, Cowper, Darwin, Rowe, Rapin, Herschel, Paley, Lord Kames, Adam Smith, Hume, Robertson, Lavoisier, Buffon, Dupont de Nemours, Whitefield, Pemberton, Blackmore, John Ray, Petty, Turgot, Priestley, Paine, Mirabeau, Quesnay, Raynal, Morellet, and Condorcet, to suggest only the more prominent.[i-158] Such a catalogue tends to discredit the all too common idea that the untutored tradesman was torpid to the information and wisdom found in books.
Claiming no original genius apart from the wisdom of the past,[i-154] Franklin admitted that "from a child" he "was fond of reading" and that as a young man "reading was the only amusement" he allowed himself. He freely noted many of the authors who influenced his thinking. He appears to have been familiar with works by Plato, Aesop, Pliny, Xenophon, Herodotus, Epictetus, Vergil, Horace, Tacitus, Seneca, Sallust, Cicero, Tully, Milton, Jeremy Taylor, Bacon, Dryden, Tillotson, Rabelais,[i-155] Bunyan, Fénelon, Chevalier de Ramsay,[i-156] Pythagoras, Waller, Defoe, Addison and Steele, William Temple, Pope, Swift, Voltaire, Boyle, Algernon Sidney, Trenchard and Gordon,[i-157] Young, Mandeville, Locke, Shaftesbury, Collins, Bolingbroke, Richardson, Whiston, Watts, Thomson, Burke, Cowper, Darwin, Rowe, Rapin, Herschel, Paley, Lord Kames, Adam Smith, Hume, Robertson, Lavoisier, Buffon, Dupont de Nemours, Whitefield, Pemberton, Blackmore, John Ray, Petty, Turgot, Priestley, Paine, Mirabeau, Quesnay, Raynal, Morellet, and Condorcet, to name just a few of the more notable ones.[i-158] This list tends to refute the widely held belief that the uneducated tradesman was indifferent to the knowledge and wisdom found in books.
If his prose style shows none of the delicate rhythms and haunting imagery of the prose born of the romantic movement, it is nevertheless far from pedestrian. If it seems devoid of imaginative splendor, it is not lacking in force and persuasion.[i-159] After one has noted Franklin's canon of simplicity[lvi] and order, his insistence on correctness, his assumed role as Censor Morum, his acceptance of the doctrine of imitation and the use of imagination guided by reason, one returns to the question of the degree to which the ideals of rhetoric fostered by the men of science may have helped to motivate Franklin's prose style, and to what degree his acceptance of deism augmented by Newtonianism may have furnished him with a rationale which lent sanction to his demand for a simple style.
If his writing style doesn't reflect the delicate rhythms and striking imagery typical of the romantic movement, it's still far from ordinary. While it may lack imaginative grandeur, it is definitely powerful and convincing.[i-159] After considering Franklin's focus on simplicity[lvi] and order, his insistence on correctness, his role as Censor Morum, his acceptance of the doctrine of imitation, and the use of imagination guided by reason, one begins to ponder how much the ideals of rhetoric promoted by scientists contributed to Franklin's writing style, and how much his acceptance of deism, influenced by Newtonianism, provided him with a rationale that supported his demand for a straightforward style.
Sir Humphrey Davy found in Franklin's scientific papers a language lucid and decorous, "almost as worthy of admiration as the doctrine"[i-160] they contain. S. G. Fisher buoyantly maintained that Franklin's "is the most effective literary style ever used by an American." After reading Franklin's paper on stoves he was "inclined to lay down the principle that the test of literary genius is the ability to be fascinating about stoves."[i-161] Whether he writes soberly (albeit tempered by Gallic fancy) of the mutability of life, as in The Ephemera, or of sophisticated social amenities, as in the letters to Madame Brillon and Madame Helvétius, or in his memoirs, in which solid fact follows solid fact, sifted by the years of good fortune, Franklin's style never loses its compelling charm and vigor. If he never wrote (or uttered) less than was demanded by the nature of his subject, neither would he have disgusted the Clerk of Oxenford who
Sir Humphrey Davy found Franklin's scientific papers to have a clear and respectable language, "almost as worthy of admiration as the ideas"[i-160] they contain. S. G. Fisher enthusiastically argued that Franklin's "is the most effective literary style ever used by an American." After reading Franklin's paper on stoves, he felt "inclined to lay down the principle that the test of literary genius is the ability to be fascinating about stoves."[i-161] Whether he writes seriously (but with a touch of French flair) about the changes of life, as in The Ephemera, or about refined social interactions, as in the letters to Madame Brillon and Madame Helvétius, or in his memoirs, where solid facts follow solid facts, refined by years of good fortune, Franklin's style never loses its irresistible charm and energy. If he never wrote (or said) less than what his subject required, he also wouldn’t have offended the Clerk of Oxenford who
He was no formal literary critic such as Boileau, Lessing, or Coleridge, and no acknowledged arbiter of taste, such as Dr. Johnson. Yet Franklin, in voluminous practice, enjoying tremendous international vogue, proved that his theories bore the acid test of effectiveness. Indirectly he challenged his readers to honor principles of rhetoric which could so trenchantly serve the demands of his catholic pen, and make him one of the most widely read of all Americans.
He wasn’t a formal literary critic like Boileau, Lessing, or Coleridge, and he wasn’t a recognized authority on taste like Dr. Johnson. Still, Franklin, through extensive practice and with a huge international following, showed that his theories really worked. He indirectly encouraged his readers to respect the principles of rhetoric that could effectively meet the demands of his diverse writing style, making him one of the most widely read Americans.
IV. FRANKLIN AS PRINTER AND JOURNALIST
Franklin was a printer chiefly because of two proclivities which were basic in his personality from childhood to old age—a bent toward practical mechanics ("handiness") and a fondness for reading (bookishness). Further, he was a journalist and publisher chiefly because he was a printer.
Franklin became a printer mainly due to two traits that defined his personality from childhood to old age: a knack for practical mechanics ("handiness") and a love for reading (bookishness). Additionally, he became a journalist and publisher largely because he was a printer.
A thorough printer is both an artisan and an artist; he has both the manual dexterity of a good workman and the aesthetic appreciation of the amateur of beauty. Franklin always took pride in his ability to handle the printer's tools, from the time when, at the age of twelve, he became "a useful hand"[i-162] in the print shop of his brother James, until the very end of his life. One of the pleasantest anecdotes of the old printer is that which tells of his visit to the famous Didot printing establishment in Paris, when he stepped up to a press, and motioning the printer aside, himself took possession of the machine and printed off several sheets. Then the American ambassador smiled at the gaping printers and said, "Do not be astonished, Sirs, it is my former business."[i-163]
A skilled printer is both a craftsman and an artist; he possesses the manual skills of a good tradesman and the artistic appreciation of a beauty lover. Franklin always took pride in his ability to use the printing tools, starting from when, at the age of twelve, he became "a useful hand"[i-162] in his brother James's print shop, all the way to the end of his life. One of the most enjoyable stories about the old printer is his visit to the famous Didot printing house in Paris. He walked up to a press, gestured for the printer to step aside, took over the machine, and printed several sheets himself. Then the American ambassador smiled at the amazed printers and said, "Do not be astonished, Sirs, it is my former business."[i-163]
Even in his boyhood, it was a pleasure to Franklin "to see good workmen handle their tools," and he tells in his autobiography how much this feeling for tools meant to him throughout his life.[i-164] His flair for invention, though founded on this same[lviii] "handiness," was not always directed toward the production of tools; but in the two fields of "philosophical" experimentation and the printing trade, his dexterity and cleverness in making needful instruments and devices were invaluable.
Even as a child, Franklin enjoyed "watching skilled workers use their tools," and he shares in his autobiography how important this appreciation for tools was to him throughout his life.[i-164] His talent for invention, while rooted in this same[lviii] "handiness," wasn't always focused on creating tools; however, in the areas of "philosophical" experimentation and the printing industry, his skill and ingenuity in making necessary instruments and devices were incredibly valuable.
Partly because of the fact that printers' supplies must be imported from England, and partly because of his natural tool-mindedness, Franklin manufactured more of his own supplies than any other American commercial printer before or since. He cast type, made paper molds, mixed inks, made contributions to press building, did engraving, forwarded experiments in stereotyping, and worked at logotypy. Long after he had retired from the printing business. Franklin continued to influence developments in that field. It is a common saying among printers that one never forgets the smell of printer's ink. Franklin kept touch with his former business through various partnerships, through correspondence with printer friends, through the establishment of a private press in his home at Passy during his ambassadorship to France, and through his personal supervision of the education of his grandson in "the art preservative of arts." "I am too old to follow printing again myself," he wrote to a friend, "but, loving the business, I have brought up my grandson Benjamin to it, and have built and furnished a printing-house for him, which he now manages under my eye."[i-165]
Partly because printers' supplies had to be imported from England, and partly due to his natural inclination for tools, Franklin made more of his own supplies than any other American commercial printer before or after him. He crafted type, made paper molds, mixed inks, contributed to press building, did engraving, advanced experiments in stereotyping, and worked in logotypy. Long after retiring from the printing business, Franklin still influenced developments in that field. There’s a common saying among printers that you never forget the smell of printer's ink. Franklin stayed connected to his former work through various partnerships, correspondence with printer friends, setting up a private press in his home at Passy during his time as ambassador in France, and personally overseeing the education of his grandson in "the art preservative of arts." "I am too old to follow printing again myself," he wrote to a friend, "but, loving the business, I have brought up my grandson Benjamin to it, and have built and furnished a printing house for him, which he now manages under my supervision."[i-165]
As to just how adept Franklin was on the distinctively aesthetic side of printing, critics must differ. It has been customary to assume that the output of his shop was far superior to that of the several other printing houses in the colonies.[i-166] Such broad generalizations are misleading, however; and it is certainly possible[lix] to find Parks and even Bradford imprints which compare favorably enough with some of Franklin's. In typography, the phase of printing which affords the widest aesthetic scope, Franklin was by no means a genius. William Parks, of Annapolis and later of Williamsburg, was at least Franklin's peer during the seventeen-thirties and 'forties in the artistic arrangement of type; and William Goddard, who practiced the art a little later in several of the colonies, was his superior. Yet Franklin was an outstanding printer in a region blessed with few good presses. The difference between him and most of the other colonial printers may be stated thus: Franklin maintained a high average of workmanlike (though not inspired) performance, while his contemporaries were inclined to be slovenly, inaccurate, and generally careless.
As for how skilled Franklin was in the artistic side of printing, critics have different opinions. It's commonly believed that his shop produced work that was much better than that of other printing houses in the colonies.[i-166] However, such sweeping statements can be misleading; it's certainly possible[lix] to find imprints from Parks and even Bradford that hold up well against some of Franklin's work. In typography, the area of printing that allows for the greatest aesthetic expression, Franklin was not a genius by any means. William Parks, from Annapolis and later Williamsburg, was at least Franklin's equal in the artistic arrangement of type during the 1730s and '40s; and William Goddard, who practiced a bit later in several colonies, was his superior. Yet Franklin was an excellent printer in an area that had few quality presses. The difference between him and most of the other colonial printers can be summed up like this: Franklin consistently produced a high standard of workmanlike (though not exceptional) performance, while his contemporaries often were careless, inaccurate, and generally sloppy.
In the later years of his life Franklin gave no little attention to fine printing, though as a dilettante rather than as a commercial printer. In France he was friendly with François Ambroise Didot, the greatest French printer of his times, and put his grandson Benjamin Franklin Bache to school in Didot's establishment. With Pierre Simon Fournier, who ranked next to Didot among French printers, Franklin corresponded from time to time. In England the American printer maintained touch with prominent practitioners of his craft from the time of his first visit abroad until his death. Samuel Palmer, Franklin's first London employer, was but a mediocre printer; but John Watts, to whose house the young American went after a year at Palmer's, stood much higher in his vocation.[i-167] Both Watts and Palmer were patrons of William Caslon, from whom Franklin later bought type. But John Baskerville, Caslon's rival, was the founder whom Franklin did most to encourage and to bring to the attention of discriminating printers. The English printer with whom Franklin was upon the terms of[lx] greatest intimacy—and that for many years—was William Strahan, member of Parliament, King's Printer, and a successful publisher. Strahan was a man of parts, a great letter writer, and a friend of David Hume and Samuel Johnson. The latter referred to the Strahan shop as "the greatest printing house in London."[i-168] Another correspondent was John Walter, logotyper, press builder, and founder of the London Times.[i-169] In all his letters to his printer friends, Franklin shows not only a lively interest in improvements and inventions for the trade, but also an increasing interest in the artistic side of printing and type-founding.
In the later years of his life, Franklin focused a lot on fine printing, although more as a hobbyist than a professional printer. In France, he was friends with François Ambroise Didot, the top French printer of his time, and enrolled his grandson, Benjamin Franklin Bache, in Didot's school. He also kept in touch with Pierre Simon Fournier, who was the second best French printer after Didot. In England, Franklin stayed connected with leading figures in the printing world from his first trip abroad until he passed away. Samuel Palmer, Franklin's first employer in London, was just an average printer; however, John Watts, where the young American went after spending a year with Palmer, was much more esteemed in his field. Both Watts and Palmer supported William Caslon, from whom Franklin later purchased type. But John Baskerville, Caslon’s competitor, was the printer whom Franklin most encouraged and promoted among discerning printers. The English printer with whom Franklin had the closest relationship—lasting many years—was William Strahan, a member of Parliament, the King's Printer, and a successful publisher. Strahan was a talented individual, an excellent letter writer, and friends with David Hume and Samuel Johnson, who called the Strahan shop "the greatest printing house in London." Another correspondent was John Walter, a logotyper, press builder, and founder of the London *Times*. In all his letters to his printer friends, Franklin not only demonstrated a keen interest in advancements and innovations in the trade but also an increasing fascination with the artistic aspect of printing and type design.
The "bookish inclination" which Franklin credits in the Autobiography with being the quality that decided his father to make a printer of him, appertained to the trade because printers were commonly publishers and sellers of books and pamphlets, and often editors and publishers of newspapers. How the young Franklin satisfied his literary urge in the print shop of his brother James is a familiar story, and his theories of writing are traced in another section of this Introduction. The contribution to literature which he made as a publisher of original books is negligible, but he did his part both as publisher and bookseller to spread that bookishness to which he felt that he owed much of his own success. Like all publishers before and since, he was forced by his customers to issue books of a lower sort than he could fully approve in order to float editions of more desirable works: he tells plaintively of his public's preference for "Robin Hood's Songs" over the Psalms of his beloved Watts.[i-170] In still[lxi] another way, Franklin promoted the bookishness of his community: he founded the first of American circulating libraries, and he built up for himself one of the largest private libraries in the country.[i-171]
The "bookish inclination" that Franklin mentions in the Autobiography as the reason his father decided to make him a printer was linked to the trade because printers were usually also publishers and sellers of books and pamphlets, and often editors and publishers of newspapers. How young Franklin satisfied his literary desire in his brother James's print shop is a well-known story, and his writing theories are discussed in another section of this Introduction. His contribution to literature as a publisher of original books is minimal, but he did help spread the passion for reading that he believed contributed significantly to his own success. Like all publishers before and after him, he had to publish lesser-quality books that his customers preferred to fund editions of more desirable works: he sadly notes his audience's preference for "Robin Hood's Songs" over the Psalms of his beloved Watts.[i-170] In another way, Franklin promoted a love of reading in his community: he established the first American circulating libraries and built one of the largest private libraries in the country.[i-171]
Journalism was a common by-product of the printing trade. When Franklin and Meredith took over Keimer's The Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette in 1729, there were six other newspapers being published in the colonies—three in Boston and one each in New York, Philadelphia, and Annapolis. The Williamsburg press had a newspaper a few years later, but the other two printing towns in the colonies had to wait some thirty years for journalistic ventures—a newspaper in New London and a magazine in Woodbridge.[i-172]
Journalism was a typical result of the printing industry. When Franklin and Meredith took over Keimer's The Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette in 1729, there were six other newspapers being published in the colonies—three in Boston and one each in New York, Philadelphia, and Annapolis. The Williamsburg press launched a newspaper a few years later, but the other two printing towns in the colonies had to wait about thirty years for their own journalistic efforts—a newspaper in New London and a magazine in Woodbridge.[i-172]
The fundamental question to be asked in analyzing a newspaper may be stated thus: What is the editorial conception of the primary function of the press? Franklin had received his early newspaper training on his brother's New England Courant, which frankly acknowledged entertainment as its primary function and relegated news to a minor place. Of his contemporaries in 1729, the oldest, the Boston News-Letter, held the publication of news to be its sole function; while the Boston Gazette, the New York Gazette, and the Maryland Gazette took much the same attitude. In the main, they were rather dreary reprints of stale European news. Bradford's American Weekly Mercury, in Philadelphia, gave somewhat more attention to local news; but with the exception of the Franklin-Breintnal Busy-Body papers, contributed in 1728-1729 in order to bring Keimer to his knees, the Mercury gave very little attention to the entertainment function. Only the New England Weekly Journal, carrying on something of the tradition of the old Courant, dealt largely in entertainment as well as in news. This[lxii] bi-functional policy was the one adopted by Franklin's Pennsylvania Gazette, which was always readable and amusing at the same time that it was newsy.
The key question to consider when analyzing a newspaper is: What does the editorial team see as the main role of the press? Franklin got his start in the newspaper business with his brother's New England Courant, which openly recognized entertainment as its main role and gave news a secondary status. Among his contemporaries in 1729, the oldest, the Boston News-Letter, considered the publication of news to be its only purpose; meanwhile, the Boston Gazette, the New York Gazette, and the Maryland Gazette shared a similar view. Overall, they were mostly dull reprints of outdated European news. Bradford's American Weekly Mercury in Philadelphia focused a bit more on local stories; however, aside from the Franklin-Breintnal Busy-Body pieces, which were created in 1728-1729 to take down Keimer, the Mercury paid little attention to entertainment. Only the New England Weekly Journal, which continued some of the traditions of the old Courant, primarily focused on both entertainment and news. This[lxii] dual-purpose approach was the one taken by Franklin's Pennsylvania Gazette, which was consistently enjoyable and engaging while still being informative.
Of the editorial or opinion-forming function of newspapers there was little evidence in Franklin's paper,[i-173] at least in the field of politics. The obvious reason was the active governmental censorship. It remained for John Peter Zenger to introduce that function into colonial journalism in the New York Weekly Journal in 1733: his struggle for the freedom of the press is well known.[i-174] But the Pennsylvania Gazette never became in any degree a political organ while Franklin edited it; and his first political pronouncement was published not in his paper but in a pamphlet, Plain Truth, issued just before his retirement from editorial duties.
Of the editorial or opinion-forming role of newspapers, there was little evidence in Franklin's paper,[i-173] at least in the area of politics. The main reason was the active government censorship. It took John Peter Zenger to bring that role into colonial journalism in the New York Weekly Journal in 1733: his fight for press freedom is well known.[i-174] But the Pennsylvania Gazette never really became a political platform while Franklin edited it; and his first political statement was published not in his paper but in a pamphlet, Plain Truth, released just before he stepped down from editorial duties.
Two common misconceptions in regard to Franklin's newspaper call for correction: (1) The Pennsylvania Gazette was not connected as forerunner or ancestor with the Saturday Evening Post. The Gazette, a newspaper to the end, closed its file in 1815;[i-175] the Post, a story paper, issued its Volume I, Number 1, in 1821. Throughout much of the latter half of the nineteenth century, the Post carried the legend "Founded in 1821" on its front page; and not until after the Curtis Publishing Company bought it in 1897 did it begin to print the words "Founded A.D. 1728 by Benjamin Franklin" on its cover. The sole connection of the Post with Franklin lies in the fact that it was first issued[lxiii] from an office at 53 Market Street which Franklin had once occupied.[i-176] (2) Franklin did not publish a "chain" of newspapers. A "chain" implies some kind of co-operative connection between the various members, but the several papers which Franklin helped to finance had no such relationship. In some he was a six-years partner,[i-177] keeping his interest until the resident publisher, usually a former employee, was established; to some he made loans or, in the case of relatives, gifts.[i-178]
Two common misconceptions about Franklin's newspaper need clarification: (1) The Pennsylvania Gazette was not a predecessor or ancestor of the Saturday Evening Post. The Gazette, which remained a newspaper until the end, ceased publication in 1815;[i-175] while the Post, a story paper, released its Volume I, Number 1, in 1821. For much of the latter half of the nineteenth century, the Post displayed the tagline "Founded in 1821" on its front page; it wasn't until the Curtis Publishing Company acquired it in 1897 that it started to print "Founded CE 1728 by Benjamin Franklin" on its cover. The only connection between the Post and Franklin is that it was first published from an office at 53 Market Street that Franklin once used.[i-176] (2) Franklin did not operate a "chain" of newspapers. A "chain" suggests some kind of cooperative relationship among its members, but the various papers that Franklin helped finance did not have such a connection. In some cases, he was a partner for six years,[i-177] retaining his interest until the local publisher, usually a former employee, was established; in others, he provided loans or, in the case of relatives, gifts.[i-178]
One of his journalistic ventures which is not mentioned in the Autobiography is the General Magazine, of 1741. It missed by three days being the first of American magazines: Andrew Bradford had learned of Franklin's project and, with his American Magazine, beat him in the race for priority. But the American Magazine was a failure in three monthly numbers, while Franklin's periodical, though more readable, died after its sixth issue.[i-179] As an initial episode in the history of American magazines, the General Magazine has a certain eminence; but Franklin's neglect of it when writing his Autobiography, after the events of nearly fifty busy years had apparently crowded it out of his memory, is sufficient commentary on its unimportance.
One of his journalistic projects that isn’t mentioned in the Autobiography is the General Magazine from 1741. It just missed being the first American magazine by three days: Andrew Bradford found out about Franklin's plan and launched his American Magazine, winning the race for priority. However, the American Magazine flopped after three issues, while Franklin's magazine, although more enjoyable to read, ended after its sixth issue.[i-179] As an early chapter in the history of American magazines, the General Magazine holds some significance; but the fact that Franklin overlooked it when he was writing his Autobiography, after nearly fifty years of busy life seemingly making it fade from his memory, says a lot about its lack of importance.
To the end of his life Franklin was proud of his trade of printing, with its handmaiden journalism. His last will and testament begins: "I, Benjamin Franklin, Printer...." Though clearly not the chief interest of his life, it was one to which he was fundamentally and consistently attached.
To the end of his life, Franklin took pride in his profession as a printer, along with its companion, journalism. His last will and testament starts with: "I, Benjamin Franklin, Printer...." Although it wasn’t the main focus of his life, it was something he was deeply and consistently devoted to.
V. FRANKLIN'S ECONOMIC VIEWS
An eighteenth-century colonial who wrote on paper money, interest, value, and insurance, who discussed a theory of population and the economic aspects of the abolition of slavery, who championed free trade, and who probably lent Adam Smith some information used in his Wealth of Nations, who was an empirical agriculturist, who was "half physiocratic before the rise of the physiocratic school"—such a colonial has, indeed, claims to being America's pioneer economist.
An eighteenth-century colonial who wrote about paper money, interest, value, and insurance, who explored theories of population and the economic implications of ending slavery, who supported free trade, and who likely provided Adam Smith with information for his Wealth of Nations, who was an empirical farmer, who was "half physiocratic before the rise of the physiocratic school"—this colonial certainly has a strong claim to being America's first economist.
Franklin's hatred of negro slavery was conditioned by more than his humanitarian bias. It may be seen that his indictments of black cargoes were the resultant of an interplay of his convictions that economically slavery was enervating and dear and of his abstract sense of religious and ethical justice. One should not minimize, however, his distrust of slavery on other than economic bases. He was acutely influenced by the Quakers of his colony who, like gadflies, were stinging slaveholders to an awareness of their blood traffic, and by the rise of English humanitarianism. In his youth he had published (first edition, 1729; second, 1730), with no little danger to himself and his business, Ralph Sandiford's A Brief Examination of the Practice of the Times, an Amos-like vituperative attack on the "unrighteous Gain" of slaveholding. He also published works of Benjamin Lay and John Woolman.[i-180] Friend of Anthony Benezet, Benjamin Rush, Fothergill, and Granville Sharp, and after 1760 a member of Dr. Bray's Associates, he lent his voice and pen to denouncing slavery on religious and ethical grounds; and in England, after the James Sommersett[lxv] trial (1772), he "began to agitate for parliamentary action" toward the abolishing of slavery in all parts of the British Empire.[i-181] Following the Sommersett verdict, Franklin contributed a brief article to the London Chronicle (June 18-20, 1772) in which he denounced the "constant butchery of the human species by this pestilential detestable traffic in the bodies and souls of men."[i-182] Losing his temperamental urbanity when observing "the diabolical Commerce,"[i-183] "the abominable African Trade," he recollects approvingly that a certain French moralist[i-184] could "not look on a piece of sugar without conceiving it stained with spots of human blood!"[i-185] Conditioned by Quakerism, by his deism, which suggested that "the most acceptable Service we render him [God] is doing good to his other Children," and by the eighteenth century's growing repugnance toward suffering and pain,[i-186] Franklin (although he took little part in legislating against slavery in Pennsylvania) became through his writing a model to be imitated, especially in France, by a people more intent on becoming humane than saintly.
Franklin's opposition to negro slavery was driven by more than just his humanitarian beliefs. It can be understood that his criticisms of the slave trade stemmed from a combination of his views that slavery was economically draining and expensive, as well as his sense of religious and ethical justice. However, it's important not to downplay his distrust of slavery based on economic reasons alone. He was significantly influenced by the Quakers in his colony, who, like persistent advocates, pushed slaveholders to recognize the horrors of their trade, as well as by the rise of English humanitarianism. In his youth, he published (first edition, 1729; second, 1730), despite risking his safety and business, Ralph Sandiford's A Brief Examination of the Practice of the Times, a scathing critique of the "unrighteous Gain" of slaveholding. He also published works by Benjamin Lay and John Woolman.[i-180] A friend of Anthony Benezet, Benjamin Rush, Fothergill, and Granville Sharp, and after 1760 a member of Dr. Bray's Associates, he used his voice and writing to denounce slavery on religious and ethical grounds; and in England, after the James Sommersett[lxv] trial (1772), he "began to agitate for parliamentary action" to abolish slavery throughout the British Empire.[i-181] Following the Sommersett verdict, Franklin contributed a brief article to the London Chronicle (June 18-20, 1772) in which he condemned the "constant butchery of the human species by this pestilential detestable traffic in the bodies and souls of men."[i-182] Losing his usual composure when witnessing "the diabolical Commerce,"[i-183] "the abominable African Trade," he recalled approvingly that a certain French moralist[i-184] could "not look on a piece of sugar without conceiving it stained with spots of human blood!"[i-185] Influenced by Quaker beliefs, his deism—which suggested that "the most acceptable Service we render him [God] is doing good to his other Children"—and the eighteenth century's increasing aversion to suffering and pain,[i-186] Franklin (though he was not heavily involved in anti-slavery legislation in Pennsylvania) became a role model through his writings, particularly in France, where people were more focused on becoming humane rather than saintly.
His letter to Anthony Benezet (London, July 14, 1773), however, clearly indicates that for economic, as well as humanitarian reasons, he had sought freedom for slaves:
His letter to Anthony Benezet (London, July 14, 1773), however, clearly shows that for both economic and humanitarian reasons, he had sought freedom for slaves:
Franklin's view of the economic disabilities of slavery is best expressed in Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, Etc. (1751). Arguing against British restraint of colonial manufactures, he observed that "'tis an ill-grounded Opinion that by the Labour of slaves, America may possibly vie in Cheapness of Manufactures with Britain. The Labour of Slaves can never be so cheap here as the Labour of working Men is in Britain."[i-188] With arithmetic based on empirical scrutiny of existing conditions, resembling the mode of economists following Adam Smith, he charged that slaves are economically unprofitable due to the rate of interest in the colonies, their initial price, their insurance and maintenance, their negligence and malevolence.[i-189] In addition, "Slaves ... pejorate the Families that use them; the white Children become proud, disgusted with Labour, and being educated in Idleness, are rendered unfit to get a Living by Industry."[i-190] Slaves are hardly economical investments in terms of colonial character. Looking to the "English Sugar Islands" where Negroes "have greatly diminish'd the Whites," and deprived the poor of employment, "while a few Families acquire vast Estates," he realized that "population was limited by means of subsistence,"[i-191] which foreshadowed the more pessimistic progressions of Malthus. Having just maintained that "our People must at least be doubled every 20 Years,"[i-192] and intuitively suspecting that the means for subsistence progress more slowly, he exclaimed, "Why increase the Sons of Africa, by planting them in America, where we have so fair an Opportunity, by excluding all Blacks and Tawneys, of increasing the lovely White and Red?"[i-193] He saw mere economic extravagance as the short-time effect of[lxvii] slavery; he feared that the long-time effect would be to create an aristocracy subsisting at the head of a vast brood of slaves and poor whites.[i-194]
Franklin's perspective on the economic drawbacks of slavery is best articulated in Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, Etc. (1751). He argued against British restrictions on colonial manufacturing, stating that "'tis a misguided belief that through slave labor, America could possibly compete with Britain in terms of manufacturing costs. The cost of slave labor here can never match the cost of skilled labor in Britain."[i-188] Using calculations based on careful observation of current realities, similar to the approach of economists after Adam Smith, he pointed out that slaves are not economically viable due to factors like interest rates in the colonies, their initial purchase price, insurance and maintenance costs, as well as issues of negligence and hostility.[i-189] Furthermore, "Slaves ... degrade the families that use them; white children grow up entitled, disdainful of work, and are raised in idleness, making them unprepared to earn a living through hard work."[i-190] Slavery is hardly a sound economic choice when considering the character of the colonies. He reflected on the "English Sugar Islands" where the population of white people "has greatly diminished," leaving the poor without jobs, "while a few families amass great fortunes." He recognized that "population growth was limited by available resources,"[i-191] which hinted at the more bleak predictions associated with Malthus. Having just asserted that "our population must at least double every 20 years,"[i-192] and instinctively sensing that resources for survival grow at a slower pace, he questioned, "Why increase the numbers of Africa by relocating them to America, when we have such a great opportunity, by excluding all Blacks and mixed-race individuals, to increase our desirable White and Red populations?"[i-193] He viewed the economic overspending associated with slavery as a short-term issue; however, he feared that the long-term consequence would be the formation of an aristocracy thriving at the expense of a large number of slaves and impoverished whites.[i-194]
It was inevitable in a state having no staple crop, such as rice, sugar, tobacco, or cotton, which offered at least economic justification for negro slavery, that abolition of slaves should be urged partially on purely economic grounds, and that Pennsylvania should have been the first colony to legislate in favor of abolition, in 1780. Although one may feel that economic determinism is overly simple and audacious in its doctrinaire interpretations, one can not refuse to see the extent to which economics tended to buttress humane and religious factors in Franklin's mind to make him a persuasive champion of abolition.[i-195]
It was bound to happen in a state without staple crops like rice, sugar, tobacco, or cotton, which at least provided economic reasons for slavery, that calls for the end of slavery would be partly based on economic arguments. That's why Pennsylvania was the first colony to pass a law supporting abolition in 1780. Even though one might think that economic determinism is too simplistic and bold in its strict interpretations, it’s hard to ignore how much economics played a role in strengthening the humane and religious beliefs that led Franklin to become a strong advocate for abolition.[i-195]
A Modest Enquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency[i-196] has been appraised as "by far the ablest and most original treatise that had been written on the subject up to 1728[lxviii] and was probably the most widely read work on paper currency that appeared in colonial America."[i-197] That Franklin's interest in paper money was not unique, one may gather from the fact that between 1714 and 1721 "nearly thirty pamphlets appeared" on this subject in Massachusetts alone.[i-198] One of the 1728 theses at Harvard, answered in the affirmative, was: "Does the issue of paper money contribute to the public good?"[i-199] "Since there was a scarcity of circulating medium, caused by the constant drain of specie for export," explains Mr. D. R. Dewey, "it is not strange that projects for converting credit into wealth should have sprung up in the colonies."[i-200] Franklin argued in his Modest Enquiry[i-201] that (1) "A plentiful Currency will occasion Interest to be low," (2) it "will occasion the Trading Produce to bear a good Price," (3) it "will encourage great Numbers of labouring and Handicrafts Men to come and settle in the Country," and (4) it "will occasion a less consumption of European Goods, in proportion to the Number of the People." Thus he saw paper money as a "Morrison's Pill," promising to cure all economic ills.[i-202] It has been suggested that as a printer Franklin naturally would favor issues of paper money. In view of his later apostasy one should note that in this essay Franklin apparently accepted the current mercantilist notions, best expressed here in his conviction that paper money will secure a favorable balance of trade.[lxix] Demands for emissions of paper money were inevitable in a colony in the grip of such a restrictive commercial policy as British mercantilism. It must be observed, however, that Franklin differed from the proper mercantilists to the extent that simple valuable metals were not to be measures of value. Deriving his idea from Sir William Petty, Franklin took labor as the true measure of value,[i-203]—a position later held by Karl Marx. In his preoccupation with the growth of manufactures and favorable balances of trade, Franklin gave no suggestions that at least by 1767 he was to become an exponent of agrarianism and free trade. One wonders to what extent his warnings against the purchase of "unnecessary Householdstuff, or any superfluous thing," his inveterate emphasis on industry and frugality, were conditioned by his view that such indulgence would essentially cause a preponderance of imports, hence casting against them an unfavorable trade balance.[i-204]
A Modest Inquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency[i-196] has been regarded as "the most skilled and original treatise written on the subject up to 1728[lxviii] and was likely the most widely read work on paper currency that emerged in colonial America."[i-197] That Franklin's interest in paper money wasn't unique is evident from the fact that between 1714 and 1721 "nearly thirty pamphlets were published" on this topic in Massachusetts alone.[i-198] One of the theses in 1728 at Harvard, which was answered affirmatively, asked: "Does the issuance of paper money benefit the public good?"[i-199] "Since there was a shortage of circulating currency due to the constant export of specie," explains Mr. D. R. Dewey, "it's not surprising that projects aimed at converting credit into wealth emerged in the colonies."[i-200] Franklin argued in his Modest Inquiry[i-201] that (1) "A plentiful currency will lead to low interest rates," (2) it "will cause trading goods to have a fair price," (3) it "will attract many laborers and craftsmen to come and settle in the country," and (4) it "will lead to less consumption of European goods in proportion to the population." Thus, he viewed paper money as a "Morrison's Pill," promising to cure all economic problems.[i-202] It's been suggested that as a printer, Franklin would naturally support the issuance of paper money. Given his later reversal, it's worth noting that in this essay, Franklin seemingly accepted the prevailing mercantilist ideas, best articulated in his belief that paper money would ensure a favorable trade balance.[lxix] Demands for the issuance of paper money were unavoidable in a colony constrained by such a restrictive commercial policy as British mercantilism. However, it should be noted that Franklin differed from traditional mercantilists in that he did not believe that precious metals should measure value. Taking inspiration from Sir William Petty, Franklin considered labor to be the true measure of value,[i-203]—a position later adopted by Karl Marx. In his focus on the expansion of manufacturing and favorable trade balances, Franklin did not offer suggestions that by 1767, he would become a proponent of agrarianism and free trade. One might wonder to what extent his warnings against buying "unnecessary household items, or any superfluous things," and his consistent emphasis on industry and frugality were influenced by his belief that such indulgences would lead to an excess of imports, creating an unfavorable trade balance.[i-204]
In 1751 Parliament passed an act regulating in the New England colonies the issue of paper money and preventing them "from adding a legal tender clause thereto"; in 1764 Parliament forbade issue of legal tender money in any of the colonies. As a member of the Pennsylvania assembly, Franklin had successfully sponsored issues of paper money; in London, following the 1764 act, he urged that one of the causes breeding disrespect for Parliament was "the prohibition of making paper money among [us]."[i-205] Economics blends into politics when we remember that the 1764 restraining legislation was "one of the factors in the subsequent separation, for it caused some of the suffering that[lxx] inevitably follows in the wake of an unsound monetary policy whose onward course is suddenly checked."[i-206] In 1766 Franklin was yet an ardent imperialist, who sought politically and economically to keep whole "that fine and noble China Vase, the British Empire." His Remarks and Facts Concerning American Paper Money (1767), in answer to Lord Hillsborough's Board of Trade report circulated among British merchants, is an ardent plea for legal tender paper money. He argued that British merchants (since yearly trade balances had regularly been in their favor) had not been deprived of gold and silver, that paper money had worked in the Colonies,[i-207] and that British merchants had lost no more in their colonial dealings than was inevitable in war times. Franklin concluded that since there were no mines in the colonies, paper money was a necessity (arguing here very shrewdly that even English silver "is obliged to the legal Tender for Part of its Value"). Hence, at least for colonies deserving it, the mother country should take off the restraint on legal tender. What Franklin seems not to have known and what the merchants had actually felt (they had their accounts staring at them) was that in the past, especially after 1750, much of the legal tender was in effect nothing but inconvertible fiat money. Mr. Carey quotes from an uncollected item, Franklin's "The Legal Tender of Paper Money in America," in which he threatened that "if the colonies were not allowed to issue legal-tender notes there was no way in which they could retain hard money except by boycotting English goods."[i-208] Franklin suggested (to S. Cooper, April 22, 1779) that depreciation may not be unmixed evil, since it may be viewed as a tax: "It should[lxxi] always be remembered, that the original Intention was to sink the Bills by Taxes, which would as effectually extinguish the Debt as an actual Redemption."[i-209] Not a little Machiavellian for one who was not blind to the sanctity of contracts!
In 1751, Parliament passed a law regulating the issue of paper money in the New England colonies, preventing them "from adding a legal tender clause to it"; in 1764, Parliament banned the issuance of legal tender money in any of the colonies. As a member of the Pennsylvania assembly, Franklin had successfully sponsored issues of paper money; in London, after the 1764 law, he pointed out that one of the reasons for growing disrespect towards Parliament was "the prohibition of making paper money among [us]."[i-205] Economics merges with politics when we remember that the 1764 restrictive legislation was "one of the factors in the subsequent separation, as it caused some of the suffering that[lxx] inevitably comes after an unstable monetary policy is suddenly halted."[i-206] In 1766, Franklin was still a strong supporter of the empire, politically and economically trying to maintain "that fine and noble china vase, the British Empire." His Remarks and Facts Concerning American Paper Money (1767), in response to Lord Hillsborough's Board of Trade report circulated among British merchants, is a passionate argument for legal tender paper money. He asserted that British merchants (since trade balances had consistently favored them) had not lost gold and silver, that paper money had functioned in the Colonies,[i-207] and that British merchants had not lost any more in their colonial transactions than what was unavoidable during wartime. Franklin concluded that since there were no mines in the colonies, paper money was essential (arguing quite cleverly that even English silver "is obliged to the legal Tender for Part of its Value"). Therefore, at least for the deserving colonies, the mother country should lift the restriction on legal tender. What Franklin seems not to have realized, and what the merchants had actually experienced (they had their accounts in front of them), was that in the past, especially after 1750, much of the legal tender was essentially nothing but inconvertible fiat money. Mr. Carey cites from an uncollected item, Franklin's "The Legal Tender of Paper Money in America," where he warned that "if the colonies were not allowed to issue legal-tender notes, there was no way they could keep hard money except by boycotting English goods."[i-208] Franklin suggested (to S. Cooper, April 22, 1779) that depreciation might not be entirely negative, as it could be seen as a tax: "It should[lxxi] always be remembered that the original intention was to reduce the Bills through Taxes, which would extinguish the Debt just as effectively as actual Redemption."[i-209] Quite Machiavellian for someone who wasn’t unaware of the importance of contracts!
With the Revolution and the attendant depreciation in currency, Franklin tended to warn against over-issues.[i-210] Like Governor Hutchinson, who said that "the morals of the people depreciate with the currency," Franklin confessed in 1783 "the many Mischiefs, the injustices, the Corruption of Manners, &c., &c., that attended a depreciating Currency."[i-211] There is no evidence to show that Franklin dissented from the conservative prohibition in the Constitutional Convention of 1787 against issues of legal tender paper.[i-212]
With the Revolution and the resulting drop in currency value, Franklin often warned against excessive money printing.[i-210] Like Governor Hutchinson, who stated that "the morals of the people decline with the currency," Franklin admitted in 1783 "the many harms, the injustices, the corruption of morals, etc., etc., that came with a declining currency."[i-211] There’s no evidence that Franklin disagreed with the conservative ban at the Constitutional Convention of 1787 against issuing paper as legal tender.[i-212]
Deborah Logan (in a letter in 1829) stated that Franklin "once told Dr. Logan that the celebrated Adam Smith, when writing his 'Wealth of Nations,' was in the habit of bringing chapter after chapter as he composed it, to himself, Dr. Price and others of the literati; then patiently hear [sic] their observations, and profit by their discussion and criticism—even sometimes submitting to write whole chapters anew, and even to reverse some of his propositions."[i-213] James Parton observed that the allusions to the colonies which "constitute the experimental evidence of the essential truth of the book" were supplied by Franklin.[i-214] But Rae reasonably counters: "It ought of course to be borne in mind that Smith had been in the constant habit of hearing much about the American Colonies and their affairs[lxxii] during his thirteen years in Glasgow from the intelligent merchants and returned planters of that city."[i-215]
Deborah Logan (in a letter in 1829) mentioned that Franklin "once told Dr. Logan that the famous Adam Smith, while writing his 'Wealth of Nations,' would regularly bring chapter after chapter to him, Dr. Price, and other intellectuals; then patiently listen to their feedback and benefit from their discussions and critiques—even sometimes rewriting entire chapters and even changing some of his ideas." James Parton noted that the references to the colonies that "provide the experimental evidence of the book's fundamental truths" were provided by Franklin. But Rae rightly points out: "It's important to remember that Smith had frequently heard a lot about the American Colonies and their issues during his thirteen years in Glasgow from the knowledgeable merchants and returning planters of that city."
In general, we may conclude that Franklin and Smith were exponents of free trade in proportion as they were reactionaries against British mercantilism. Each in his reaction tended to elevate the function of agriculture beyond reasonable limits. Unlike the physiocrats and Franklin, however, Adam Smith did not hold that, in terms of wealth-producing, manufacturers were sterile. Even if Franklin saw only agriculture as productive, he was not blind to the utility of manufactures, especially after the break with the mother country, when he realized that home industry must be developed to supply the colonial needs formerly satisfied by British exports.[i-216]
In general, we can say that Franklin and Smith were advocates of free trade as much as they were opposed to British mercantilism. Each, in their response, tended to place too much importance on agriculture. However, unlike the physiocrats and Franklin, Adam Smith did not believe that manufacturers were unproductive in terms of creating wealth. Even though Franklin only viewed agriculture as productive, he recognized the importance of manufacturing, especially after breaking away from Britain, when he understood that local industry needed to be developed to meet the colonial demands that had previously been met by British exports.[i-216]
Finally, each was, in varying degrees, an exponent of laissez[lxxiii] faire.[i-217] Since we shall discover that politically Franklin was less a democrat than is often supposed, we may feel that his belief in free trade led him to embrace reservedly the principle of laissez faire, rather than that free trade, an economic concept, was but a fragment of a larger dogma, namely, that government should be characterized by its passivity, frugality, and maximum negligence. V. L. Parrington quotes[i-218] from George Whately's Principles of Trade, which contained views congenial to Franklin:
Finally, each of them was, in different ways, an advocate of laissez-faire.[lxxiii] Since we will find that politically Franklin was less of a democrat than is often believed, we might consider that his belief in free trade led him to cautiously accept the principle of laissez-faire, rather than viewing free trade, an economic idea, as just a part of a broader belief that government should be marked by its passivity, frugality, and minimal intervention. V. L. Parrington quotes from George Whately's Principles of Trade, which shared views that aligned with Franklin:
When Colbert assembled some wise old merchants of France, and desired their advice and opinion, how he could best serve and promote commerce, their answer, after consultation, was, in three words only, Laissez-nous faire: "Let us alone." It is said by a very solid writer of the same nation, that he is well advanced in the science of politics, who knows the full force of that maxim. Pas trop gouverner: "Not to govern too much!" which, perhaps, would be of more use when applied to trade, than in any other public concern. (Present editors' italics.)
When Colbert gathered some wise old merchants of France and asked for their advice on how to best support and promote commerce, their response, after some discussion, was simply three words: Laissez-nous faire: "Let us be." A respected writer from the same country said that someone who fully understands that principle is well-versed in political science. Pas trop gouverner: "Not to govern too much!" which, perhaps, would be more beneficial when applied to trade than in any other public matter. (Present editors' italics.)
Laissez faire in Franklin's as in Whately's view tended to be synonymous with free trade. Laissez faire was suggested by his insistence on free trade, as he progressively expressed his antipathy for mercantilism, rather than that free trade was simply[lxxiv] a natural deduction from a more inclusive economic-political dogma.
Laissez faire, according to both Franklin and Whately, was largely viewed as equivalent to free trade. Franklin's advocacy for free trade highlighted his growing dislike for mercantilism, rather than suggesting that free trade was just a natural outcome of a broader economic-political ideology.
Writing to the pro-colonial Jonathan Shipley, Bishop of St. Asaph, whose "sweet Retirement" at Twyford he had long enjoyed, Franklin, seeing no hopes of a reconciliation between the colonies and Great Britain, uttered what marked him as the first American disciple of Quesnay's school of economic thought: "Agriculture is the great Source of Wealth and Plenty. By cutting off our Trade you have thrown us to the Earth, whence like Antaeus we shall rise yearly with fresh Strength and Vigour."[i-219] Upon learning of the colonists' "Resolutions of Non-Importation" he wrote to "Cousin" Folger that they must promote their own industries, especially those of the "Earth and their Sea, the true Sources of Wealth and Plenty."[i-220] Learning that the colonists had threatened to boycott English manufacturers by creating their own basic industries, Franklin demurred in a letter to Cadwallader Evans: "Agriculture is truly productive of new wealth; manufacturers only change forms, and whatever value they give to the materials they work upon, they in the mean time consume an equal value in provisions, &c. So that riches are not increased by manufacturing; the only advantage is, that provisions in the shape of manufactures are more easily carried for sale to foreign markets."[i-221] Positions to be Examined, Concerning National Wealth[i-222] affords a succinct statement of Franklin's agrarianism. "There seem to be but three ways for a nation to acquire wealth. The first is by war, as the Romans did, in plundering their conquered neighbours. This is robbery. The second by commerce, which is generally cheating. The third by agriculture,[lxxv] the only honest way, wherein man receives a real increase of the seed thrown into the ground, in a kind of continual miracle, wrought by the hand of God in his favour, as a reward for his innocent life and his virtuous industry."[i-223] Dupont de Nemours, as early as 1769, had written: "Who does not know that the English have today their Benjamin Franklin, who has adopted the principles and the doctrines of our French economists?"[i-224] Before attempting to appraise the real indebtedness of Franklin to the physiocrats, it is well to seek to learn how he came in contact with their ideas, and especially why by the year 1767 he was acutely susceptible to their doctrine. In the summer of 1767, in the company of Sir John Pringle, Franklin went to Paris, not an unknown figure to the French savants, who were acquainted with his scientific papers already translated into French by D'Alibard. That he was feted by the Newtons of the physiocrats, François Quesnay and the elder Mirabeau, as "le Savant, le Geomètre, le Physicien, l'homme à qui la nature permet de dévoiler ses secrets,"[i-225] we are assured, when to De Nemours (July 28, 1768) he writes regretfully: "Be so good as to present my sincere respect to that venerable apostle, Dr. Quesnay, and to the illustrious Ami des Hommes (of whose civilities to me at Paris I retain a grateful remembrance)...."[i-226] Having missed Franklin in Paris (1767), De Nemours had sent Franklin "un recueil des principaux traités économiques du Docteur Quesnay" and his own Physiocratie (1768), which cast him in the role "of a propagandist of Physiocratie doctrines."[i-227] Franklin admitted, "I am perfectly charmed with them, and wish I could have stayed in France for some time, to have studied in[lxxvi] your school, that I might by conversing with its founders have made myself quite a master of that philosophy."[i-228] That Franklin was not before 1767 unacquainted with the Économistes we learn when he tells Dupont de Nemours that Dr. Templeman had shown him the De Nemours-Templeman correspondence when the latter was Secretary of the London Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. A second trip to Paris (in 1769) to confer with Barbeu Dubourg, an avowed physiocrat, concerning his forthcoming translation of Franklin's works, served to acquaint him still further with the doctrines of the new school.
Writing to the pro-colonial Jonathan Shipley, Bishop of St. Asaph, whose "sweet Retirement" at Twyford he had long enjoyed, Franklin, seeing no hope of a reconciliation between the colonies and Great Britain, stated what marked him as the first American follower of Quesnay's school of economic thought: "Agriculture is the great Source of Wealth and Plenty. By cutting off our Trade you have thrown us to the Earth, whence like Antaeus we shall rise yearly with fresh Strength and Vigour."[i-219] After learning of the colonists' "Resolutions of Non-Importation," he wrote to "Cousin" Folger that they must promote their own industries, especially those of the "Earth and their Sea, the true Sources of Wealth and Plenty."[i-220] Upon discovering that the colonists had threatened to boycott English manufacturers by creating their own basic industries, Franklin replied in a letter to Cadwallader Evans: "Agriculture is truly productive of new wealth; manufacturers only change forms, and whatever value they give to the materials they work with, they in the meantime consume an equal value in provisions, etc. So that riches are not increased by manufacturing; the only advantage is that provisions in the shape of manufactures are more easily carried for sale to foreign markets."[i-221] Positions to be Examined, Concerning National Wealth[i-222] provides a brief statement of Franklin's agrarianism. "There seem to be just three ways for a nation to acquire wealth. The first is by war, like the Romans did, by plundering their conquered neighbors. This is robbery. The second by commerce, which is generally cheating. The third by agriculture,[lxxv] the only honest way, wherein man receives a real increase of the seed thrown into the ground, in a kind of continual miracle, performed by the hand of God in his favor, as a reward for his innocent life and his virtuous industry."[i-223] Dupont de Nemours, as early as 1769, had written: "Who does not know that the English have today their Benjamin Franklin, who has adopted the principles and doctrines of our French economists?"[i-224] Before trying to assess Franklin's real debt to the physiocrats, it’s important to understand how he encountered their ideas, and especially why by 1767 he was particularly receptive to their doctrine. In the summer of 1767, in the company of Sir John Pringle, Franklin went to Paris, not an unknown figure to the French scholars who were already familiar with his scientific papers translated into French by D'Alibard. That he was celebrated by the leading physiocrats, François Quesnay and the elder Mirabeau, as "le Savant, le Geomètre, le Physicien, l'homme à qui la nature permet de dévoiler ses secrets,"[i-225] we know because to De Nemours (July 28, 1768) he wrote regretfully: "Please extend my sincere respect to that venerable apostle, Dr. Quesnay, and to the illustrious Ami des Hommes (whose kindness to me in Paris I will always remember)...."[i-226] After missing Franklin in Paris (1767), De Nemours sent him "a collection of the main economic treaties of Doctor Quesnay" and his own Physiocratie (1768), positioning him "as a promoter of Physiocratic doctrines."[i-227] Franklin admitted, "I am completely charmed with them, and wish I could have stayed in France for a while to study in[lxxvi] your school, so that by conversing with its founders I could become quite knowledgeable about that philosophy."[i-228] That Franklin wasn’t previously unfamiliar with the Économistes is evident when he tells Dupont de Nemours that Dr. Templeman had shown him the De Nemours-Templeman correspondence when the latter was Secretary of the London Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce. A second trip to Paris (in 1769) to consult with Barbeu Dubourg, a declared physiocrat, about his upcoming translation of Franklin’s works, further familiarized him with the principles of the new school.
Franklin's agrarianism[i-229] is congruent with physiocracy[i-230] in as far as he observed that agriculture alone, of the many industries, produced a surplus of wealth after all of the expenses of production had been paid.[i-231] Each laborer produced more than[lxxvii] enough to satisfy his own needs. This surplus the Économistes termed the produit net. A worker in manufactures, it was assumed, consumed foodstuffs and other materials in proportion to the value he created in his manufacturing process. Hence there obviously could be no produit net accruing from manufactures. Like the physiocrats, Franklin felt that manufactures were sterile, to the extent that no new wealth was created. The physiocrats believed, however, that laborers in manufacturing industries could create a produit net if they stinted themselves in consuming foodstuffs, et cetera, but it was argued that this prudential asceticism was not a characteristic habit. To this extent at least the physiocrats were empirical.
Franklin's agrarianism[i-229] aligns with physiocracy[i-230] because he observed that agriculture, unlike other industries, produced a surplus of wealth after covering all production costs.[i-231] Each laborer produced more than enough to meet their own needs. This surplus was referred to by the Économistes as the produit net. It was assumed a worker in manufacturing consumed food and other materials in line with the value they generated during production. Therefore, no produit net could be generated from manufacturing. Like the physiocrats, Franklin believed that manufacturing was sterile because it didn't create new wealth. However, the physiocrats argued that manufacturing workers could create a produit net if they limited their consumption of food and other resources, but it was claimed that this kind of self-restraint wasn't a common behavior. In this sense, the physiocrats were empirical.
Free trade no less than agrarianism characterized physiocracy. Although Franklin indicated his antagonism toward governmental restraint of trade, internal and among nations, in his antipathy toward British mercantilism, it was not until after he became impregnated with French doctrine that he began to express very fully his advocacy of free trade. After Connecticut imposed a 5% duty on goods imported from neighboring colonies, Franklin wrote to Jared Eliot in 1747 that it was likely that the duty would devolve on the consumer and be "only another mode of Taxing" the purchaser. In addition he recognized that smuggling, virtually a colonial art, would cause the "fair Trader" to "be undersold and ruined."[i-232] He urged that[lxxviii] the import duty might suggest selfishness, and might also tend to deter Connecticut commerce. Here, it must be admitted, Franklin did not sanction free trade with a priori appeals to the "natural order," the key in the arch of physiocracy. He rather appealed to the instincts and observations of the prudential tradesman. His Plan for Regulating Indian Affairs (1766), unlike his 1747 letters, suggested (if it did not express concretely) inviolable laws of commerce in the words: "It seems contrary to the Nature of Commerce, for Government to interfere in the Prices of Commodities.... It therefore seems to me, that Trade will best find and make its own Rates; and that Government cannot well interfere, unless it would take the whole Trade into its own hands ... and manage it by its own Servants at its own Risque."[i-233] To Dupont de Nemours he admitted that British mercantilism had not achieved "that wisdom which sees the welfare of the parts in the prosperity of the whole."[i-234] To Sir Edward Newenham, representing the County of Dublin, he expressed admiration for Irish efforts to secure freedom of commerce, "which is the right of all mankind." "To enjoy all the advantages of the climate, soil, and situation in which God and nature have placed us, is as clear a right as that of breathing; and can never be justly taken from men but as a punishment for some atrocious crime."[i-235] Three years before he met Quesnay (though after he had read Dupont de Nemours's letters to Templeman), Franklin sanctioned free trade through appeal to other than utilitarian prudence: first he admitted that British restraint of colonial commerce, for example with the West Indies, will tend to prevent colonists from making remittances for[lxxix] British manufactured goods, since "The Cat can yield but her skin." Then with a suggestion of philosophic generalization he hoped that "In time perhaps Mankind may be wise enough to let Trade take its own Course, find its own Channels, and regulate its own Proportions, etc."[i-236] Restraint of manufactures "deprive[s] us of the Advantage God & Nature seem to have intended us.... So selfish is the human Mind! But 'tis well there is One above that rules these Matters with a more equal Hand. He that is pleas'd to feed the Ravens, will undoubtedly take care to prevent a Monopoly of the Carrion."[i-237] Glorifying the husbandman and suggesting that trade restrictions disturb a natural order, Franklin wrote to David Hartley in 1783 that Great Britain has tended to impede "the mutual communications among men of the gifts of God, and rendering miserable multitudes of merchants and their families, artisans, and cultivators of the earth, the most peaceable and innocent part of the human species."[i-238]
Free trade, just like farming, was a key part of physiocracy. Although Franklin showed his opposition to government restrictions on trade, both internally and between nations, especially through his dislike of British mercantilism, it wasn't until he became influenced by French ideas that he fully began to support free trade. After Connecticut imposed a 5% duty on goods imported from neighboring colonies, Franklin wrote to Jared Eliot in 1747, stating that the duty would likely fall on the consumer and would be "just another way of taxing" the buyer. He also recognized that smuggling, which was practically an art in the colonies, would cause the "fair Trader" to "be undersold and ruined." He emphasized that the import duty might indicate selfishness and also might deter trade in Connecticut. It must be noted that Franklin did not argue for free trade based on a priori appeals to the "natural order," which was a central concept in physiocracy. Instead, he appealed to the instincts and observations of practical traders. His Plan for Regulating Indian Affairs (1766), unlike his letters from 1747, suggested (if it didn't concretely express) unbreakable laws of commerce with the words: "It seems contrary to the Nature of Commerce for Government to interfere in the Prices of Commodities.... Therefore, it seems to me that Trade will best find and set its own Rates, and that Government cannot well interfere unless it would take the whole Trade into its own hands and manage it with its own Servants at its own Risk." To Dupont de Nemours, he admitted that British mercantilism hadn't achieved "that wisdom which sees the welfare of the parts in the prosperity of the whole." To Sir Edward Newenham, representing the County of Dublin, he expressed admiration for Irish efforts to secure freedom of commerce, "which is the right of all mankind." "To enjoy all the advantages of the climate, soil, and situation in which God and nature have placed us is as clear a right as that of breathing and can never be justly taken from people except as a punishment for some serious crime." Three years before meeting Quesnay (although after reading Dupont de Nemours's letters to Templeman), Franklin supported free trade by appealing to more than just practical benefits: first acknowledging that British restrictions on colonial trade, such as with the West Indies, would likely prevent colonists from making payments for British manufactured goods since "The Cat can yield but her skin." Then, suggesting a philosophical generalization, he hoped that "In time perhaps Mankind may be wise enough to let Trade take its own Course, find its own Channels, and regulate its own Proportions, etc." Restraint of manufacturing "deprives us of the Advantage God & Nature seem to have intended us.... How selfish is the human Mind! But it’s good there is One above that manages these things with a more even hand. He who is pleased to feed the Ravens will surely take care to prevent a Monopoly of the Carrion." Praising the farmer and suggesting that trade restrictions disrupt a natural order, Franklin wrote to David Hartley in 1783 that Great Britain has tended to obstruct "the mutual communications among men of the gifts of God, causing the misery of countless merchants and their families, craftsmen, and farmers, the most peaceful and innocent part of humankind."
That Franklin was not without his influence in eighteenth-century economic thought we may gather from Dugald Stewart's opinion that "the expressions laissez-faire and, pas trop gouverner are indebted chiefly for their extensive circulation to the short and luminous comments of Franklin, which had so extraordinary an influence on public opinion in the old and new[lxxx] world."[i-239] Mr. Carey maintains that Franklin, unlike the physiocrats, inveighed against trade regulations because they led to smuggling rather than because to any important degree they violated the "natural order." The physiocrats are tenuous, amorphous, and ambiguous when they seek to define L'Ordre naturel. At times Dupont de Nemours seems to identify it with a primitivistic past.[i-240] Quesnay, on the other hand, says: "Natural right is indeterminate in a state of nature. The right only appears when justice and labour have been established."[i-241] Again, he asserts: "By entering society and making conventions for their mutual advantage men increase the scope of natural right without incurring any restriction of their liberties, for this is just the state of things that enlightened reason would have chosen."[i-242] Natural order is a "providential order": "Its laws are irrevocable, pertaining as they do to the essence of matter and the soul of humanity. They are just the expression of the will of God."[i-243] According to the physiocrats, the laws of the natural order are "unique, eternal, invariable, and universal."[i-244] Now it is true that nowhere did Franklin assert that his advocacy of laissez faire and agrarianism was neatly dependent on these a priori bases. Even though this is true, there are references (quoted above) which seem to suggest that trade restrictions are violations of the very nature of things. It is not wholly fanciful (bearing in mind Franklin's adoration of a Deity who is the creator and sustainer of immutable, universal physical laws which together present the mind with the concept of a vast, wonderfully harmonized physical machine) to conjecture to what extent this matchless physical harmony tended to challenge him with the possibility of discovering a parallel economic machine operating according to immutable laws capable of proof and human adaptability.
That Franklin had an impact on 18th-century economic thought is evident from Dugald Stewart's view that the terms laissez-faire and pas trop gouverner owe much of their popularity to Franklin's clear and insightful comments, which greatly shaped public opinion both in the old world and the new [lxxx]. Mr. Carey argues that unlike the physiocrats, Franklin opposed trade regulations because they encouraged smuggling, rather than primarily because they breached the "natural order." The physiocrats are vague and inconsistent in defining L'Ordre naturel. At times, Dupont de Nemours seems to link it to a primitive past. Quesnay, however, states: "Natural right is unclear in a state of nature. Rights only emerge when justice and labor are established." He further asserts: "By entering society and making agreements for mutual benefit, people expand the scope of natural rights without limiting their freedoms, as this is the very situation that enlightened reason would choose." The natural order is viewed as a "providential order": "Its laws are unchangeable, relating to the essence of matter and the soul of humanity. They are simply an expression of God's will." According to the physiocrats, the laws of the natural order are "unique, eternal, unchanging, and universal." It is true that Franklin never claimed that his support for laissez faire and agrarianism was strictly based on these a priori principles. Yet, there are references (as noted above) that suggest trade restrictions violate the very nature of things. It’s not entirely far-fetched (considering Franklin's reverence for a Deity who creates and sustains unchangeable, universal physical laws that together lead the mind to perceive a vast, beautifully harmonized physical machine) to speculate about how this remarkable physical harmony might have inspired him to explore the idea of discovering an economic system that operates according to immutable laws, capable of proof and human adjustment.
O. H. Taylor has shown that "The evolution of the idea of 'laws' in economics has closely paralleled its evolution in the natural sciences."[i-245] In searching for these economic constants, "the economic mechanism was regarded as a wise device of the Creator for causing individuals, while pursuing only their own interests, to promote the prosperity of society; and for causing the right adjustment to one another of supplies, demand, prices, and incomes, to take place automatically, in consequence of the free action of all individuals."[i-246] After giving due weight to the fact that Franklin saw in the doctrine of the physiocrats trenchant arguments to buttress his attacks on British mercantilism, one has cogent evidence for at least raising the question, To what extent may his apprehension of a demonstrable physical harmony have suggested to his speculative mind an economic analogy?[i-247]
O. H. Taylor has shown that "The evolution of the idea of 'laws' in economics has closely paralleled its evolution in the natural sciences."[i-245] In looking for these economic constants, "the economic mechanism was seen as a clever tool of the Creator to ensure that individuals, while only pursuing their own interests, would promote the prosperity of society; and to ensure that the right adjustments among supplies, demand, prices, and incomes would happen automatically, thanks to the free actions of all individuals."[i-246] After acknowledging that Franklin recognized strong arguments in the physiocratic doctrine to support his critiques of British mercantilism, there is compelling evidence to at least ask, To what extent might his understanding of a clear physical harmony have inspired an economic analogy in his speculative thoughts?[i-247]
VI. FRANKLIN'S POLITICAL THEORIES
Plague of the Pennsylvania proprietaries, propagandist of the American Revolution, moderator of the Constitutional Convention, Franklin was all through his life a politician and statesman in an age characterized above all by political speculations and changes in the destiny of states. Colonial patriot, "arch rebel of King George III," "idol of the court of Versailles," Franklin was a cyclopedia of political strategy and principles. Only through a genetic survey of Franklin the political theorist can one hope to understand his mind as he changed from imperialist, to revolutionist, to the patriarch of the Constitutional Convention who, like a balance wheel, moderated the extreme party factions.
Plague of the Pennsylvania proprietors, a champion of the American Revolution, and key figure at the Constitutional Convention, Franklin was a politician and statesman throughout his life in an era marked by political ideas and changes in the fate of nations. He was a colonial patriot, the "arch rebel of King George III," and the "idol of the court of Versailles." Franklin was a fountain of knowledge on political strategy and principles. To truly grasp his thinking as he evolved from imperialist to revolutionary to the father of the Constitutional Convention, who acted as a steadying force among the extreme party factions, one must conduct a thorough examination of Franklin the political theorist.
In the early 1720's, Franklin had breathed a Boston air saturated with discontent between the royal governor and the governed. By 1730 he was printer to the Pennsylvania Assembly and in 1736 was appointed clerk to that body. Yet one learns little of his political biases until 1747, when he published Plain Truth. In 1729 he genially asserted that he was "no Party-man,"[i-248] and in 1746 temperately stated,
In the early 1720s, Franklin was surrounded by a Boston atmosphere filled with frustration between the royal governor and the people. By 1730, he had become the printer for the Pennsylvania Assembly, and in 1736, he was appointed as clerk for that assembly. However, we learn little about his political views until 1747, when he published Plain Truth. In 1729, he cheerfully claimed he was "no Party-man,"[i-248] and in 1746, he calmly stated,
All those we care about who pursue the common good.[i-249]
His Plain Truth (November, 1747), directed against the proprietary governor as well as against the Quaker assembly, showed Franklin a party man only if one dedicated to "the publick weal" was a party man. With all respect for the Quaker conscience which checks military activity, Franklin could not, however, condone its virtually prohibiting others from defending[lxxxiii] the province's border. And the proprietaries had shown an inveterate unwillingness to arm Pennsylvania—a reluctance which did not, however, prevent them from collecting taxes and quitrents. On other questions the governor and his chiefs had to contend with the opposition of the assembly. Without opposition, the proprietary government could serenely kennel itself in its medieval privilege of remaining dumb to an urgent need: one remembers that eighteenth-century proprietary colonies were "essentially feudal principalities, upon the grantees of which were bestowed all the inferior regalities and subordinate powers of legislation which formerly belonged to the counts palatine, while provision was also made for the maintenance of sovereignty in the king [the king paid little attention to Pennsylvania], and for the realization of the objects of the grant."[i-250] While the government remained inert, Pennsylvania would be a pawn in the steeled hands of the French and their rum-subsidized Indian mercenaries. Appealing to Scripture and common sense, Franklin pleaded for "Order, Discipline, and a few Cannon."[i-251] Not untruthfully he warned that "we are like the separate Filaments of Flax before the Thread is form'd, without Strength, because without Connection, but Union would make us strong, and even formidable."[i-252] Since war existed, there was no need to consider him a militarist because he challenged, "The Way to secure Peace is to be prepared for War."[i-253] In the midst of Plain Truth Franklin uttered what only before the time of Locke could be interpreted in terms of feudal comitatus: he entreated his readers to consider, "if not as Friends, at least as Legislators, that Protection is as truly due from the Government to the People, as Obedience from the People to the Government."[i-254] Suggestive of the contract theory, this is revolutionary only in a very elementary[lxxxiv] way. With the French writhing under the Treaty of Paris, with appeals to natural rights and the right of revolution, this once harmless principle took on Gargantuan significance. But Thomas Penn anticipated wisely enough the ultimate implication of Franklin's paper; Penn intuitively saw the march of time: "Mr. Franklin's doctrine that obedience to governors is no more due them than protection to the people, is not fit to be in the heads of the unthinking multitude. He is a dangerous man and I should be glad if he inhabited any other country, as I believe him of a very uneasy spirit. However, as he is a sort of tribune of the people, he must be treated with regard."[i-255] It is difficult to see how Franklin's passion for order and provincial union,[i-256] obviously necessary, could have been considered so illiberally subversive of the government. By 1747 Franklin had read in Telemachus that kings exist for the people, not the people for the kings; he must have read Locke's justification of the "Glorious Revolution" and have become aware of the impetus it gave to the British authority of consent in its subsequent constitutional history.
His Plain Truth (November, 1747), aimed at both the proprietary governor and the Quaker assembly, depicted Franklin as a party man only if being devoted to "the public good" counts as party affiliation. While he respected the Quaker belief that limited military involvement, Franklin couldn’t accept their near-total prohibition against others defending the province's borders. The proprietors showed a stubborn refusal to arm Pennsylvania, though this reluctance didn’t stop them from collecting taxes and quitrents. On various issues, the governor and his allies faced resistance from the assembly. Without opposition, the proprietary government could comfortably ignore an urgent need; it’s important to remember that 18th-century proprietary colonies were "essentially feudal principalities, with the grantees receiving all the lesser royal powers and legislative authority that once belonged to the counts palatine, while also ensuring that the king maintained sovereignty [the king paid little attention to Pennsylvania] and met the grant's objectives." While the government remained inactive, Pennsylvania would be a pawn in the hands of the French and their Indian mercenaries funded by rum. Citing Scripture and common sense, Franklin argued for "Order, Discipline, and a few Cannons." Not inaccurately, he warned that "we are like the separate threads of Flax before the Thread is formed, without Strength, because without Connection, but Union would make us strong, and even formidable." Since war was a reality, he shouldn’t be regarded as a militarist for asserting, "The Way to secure Peace is to be prepared for War." In the midst of Plain Truth, Franklin expressed what could previously only be understood in feudal terms: he urged his readers to consider, "if not as Friends, at least as Legislators, that Protection is as truly due from the Government to the People, as Obedience from the People to the Government." This echoes the contract theory and is revolutionary only in a very basic sense. With the French struggling under the Treaty of Paris, and with calls for natural rights and the right of revolution, this once harmless principle gained massive significance. But Thomas Penn wisely anticipated the ultimate implications of Franklin's paper; he instinctively recognized the signs of the times: "Mr. Franklin's idea that obedience to governors is no more owed to them than protection is to the people should not be in the minds of the unthinking masses. He is a dangerous man, and I would prefer he lived in another country, as I believe he has a very restless spirit. However, as he is a kind of tribune of the people, he must be treated with respect." It’s hard to understand how Franklin's desire for order and provincial unity, which were clearly necessary, could be seen as so intolerably subversive to the government. By 1747, Franklin had read in Telemachus that kings exist for the people, not the other way around; he must have also read Locke's justification of the "Glorious Revolution" and recognized its impact on British constitutional history regarding the authority granted by consent.
After his first political pamphlet, he widened his horizon from provincial to colonial affairs. Two years before the London Board of Trade demanded that colonial governors hold a conference with the Iroquois, Franklin seems to have devised plans for uniting the several colonies. He was aware of the narrow particularism shown by the provinces; he knew also that since "Governors are often on ill Terms with their Assemblies," no concerted military efforts could be achieved without a military[lxxxv] federation.[i-257] One remembers that as soon as he could think politically he was an imperialist, a lesser William Pitt, and in his Increase of Mankind (1751) could gloat over an envisioned thickly populated America—"What an Accession of Power to the British Empire by Sea as well as Land!"[i-258] When the Board of Trade, after British efforts to bring the colonies together had failed, demanded that something be done, Franklin was appointed one of the commissioners to meet at Albany in 1754. Like Franklin, Governor Glen had admitted that the colonies were "a Rope of Sand ... loose and inconnected."[i-259] Franklin's plan, adopted by the commissioners, called for a Governor-General "appointed by the king" and a Grand Council made up of members chosen by the Assembly of each of the colonies, the Governor "to have a negation on all acts of the Grand Council, and carry into execution whatever is agreed on by him and that Council."[i-260] Surely not a very auspicious beginning for one who later was to favor the legislative over the executive functions of state. The plan included the powers of making Indian treaties of peace and war, of regulating Indian trade and Indian purchases, of stimulating the settling of new lands, of making laws to govern new areas, of raising soldiers, of laying general duties, et cetera.[i-261] But Franklin did not minimize the lack of cohesion of the colonies. We recollect that "in 1755, at a time[lxxxvi] when their very existence was threatened by the French, Massachusetts and New York engaged in a bitter boundary controversy leading to riot and bloodshed."[i-262] The colonies refused to ratify the plan—"their weak Noddles are perfectly distracted,"[i-263] wrote Franklin. He was probably right when he observed in 1789 that had the plan been adopted "the subsequent Separation of the Colonies from the Mother Country might not so soon have happened."[i-264] The sending of British regulars to America and the resulting efforts at taxation were not least among the sparks which set off the Revolution.
After his first political pamphlet, he expanded his focus from local to colonial issues. Two years before the London Board of Trade insisted that colonial governors hold a conference with the Iroquois, Franklin seems to have come up with plans to unite the various colonies. He recognized the rigid particularism displayed by the provinces; he also understood that since "Governors are often on bad terms with their Assemblies," no coordinated military efforts could be made without a military[lxxxv] federation.[i-257] It’s notable that once he could think politically, he was an imperialist, a lesser William Pitt, and in his Increase of Mankind (1751) he could take pride in an imagined densely populated America—"What an Accession of Power to the British Empire by Sea as well as Land!"[i-258] When the Board of Trade, after British attempts to unite the colonies had failed, insisted that something needed to be done, Franklin was appointed one of the commissioners to gather at Albany in 1754. Like Franklin, Governor Glen acknowledged that the colonies were "a Rope of Sand ... loose and disconnected."[i-259] Franklin's plan, which the commissioners accepted, proposed a Governor-General "appointed by the king" and a Grand Council made up of members chosen by the Assembly of each colony, with the Governor "to have a veto on all acts of the Grand Council, and carry out whatever is agreed upon by him and that Council."[i-260] Certainly not a very promising start for someone who would later support the legislative over the executive functions of state. The plan included the powers to make treaties of peace and war with Native Americans, regulate Native American trade and purchases, promote the settlement of new lands, create laws for governing new areas, raise soldiers, impose general duties, and so on.[i-261] But Franklin did not downplay the lack of cohesion among the colonies. We recall that "in 1755, at a time when their very existence was threatened by the French, Massachusetts and New York engaged in a bitter boundary dispute leading to riots and bloodshed."[i-262] The colonies refused to approve the plan—"their weak Noddles are perfectly distracted,"[i-263] Franklin wrote. He was likely correct when he noted in 1789 that if the plan had been adopted "the subsequent separation of the Colonies from the Mother Country might not have happened so soon."[i-264] The deployment of British regulars to America and the resulting taxation efforts were among the key triggers that ignited the Revolution.
Franklin's Three Letters to Governor Shirley (1754), while expressing no credulous views of the wisdom of the people, maintained in one breath that the colonists were loyal to the Constitution and Crown as ever colonists were and in another that "it is supposed an undoubted right of Englishmen, not to be taxed but by their own consent given through their representatives."[i-265] (Shirley had apparently written that the Council in the Albany Plan should be appointed by England, and not by the colonial assemblies.) Franklin held for the colonists' right to English civil liberty and the right to enjoy the Constitution. Here again we find a factor later magnified into one of the major causes of the Revolution.
Franklin's Three Letters to Governor Shirley (1754) didn’t show any blind faith in the wisdom of the people. He stated that the colonists were as loyal to the Constitution and Crown as any colonists ever were, but also claimed that "it is supposed an undoubted right of Englishmen, not to be taxed but by their own consent given through their representatives."[i-265] (Shirley had apparently written that the Council in the Albany Plan should be appointed by England, not by the colonial assemblies.) Franklin argued for the colonists' right to English civil liberties and their right to enjoy the Constitution. This point would later become one of the major causes of the Revolution.
In addition to being lethargic in the defense of the Pennsylvania borders, the proprietor refused "to be taxed except for a trifling Part of his Estate, the Quitrents, located unimprov'd Lands, Money at Interest, etc., etc., being exempted by Instructions to the Governor."[i-266] Thereupon Franklin turned from[lxxxvii] colonial affairs (which had indeed proved obstinate) to pressing local matters, when in 1757 he was appointed agent to go to London to demand that the proprietor submit his estates to be taxed. In the Report of the Committee of Aggrievances of the Assembly of Pennsylvania[i-267] (Feb. 22, 1757) it was charged that the proprietor had violated the royal charter and the colonists' civil rights as Englishmen, and had abrogated their natural rights, rights "inherent in every man, antecedent to all laws."[i-268] Later it was but a short step from provincial matters to colonial rights of revolution. In this Report we see Franklin associated for the first time expressly with the throne-and-altar-defying concept of natural rights.
Along with being slow to defend the Pennsylvania borders, the owner refused "to be taxed except for a small part of his estate, with Quitrents, unimproved lands, money at interest, etc., etc., being exempted by instructions to the Governor."[i-266] Because of this, Franklin shifted his focus from[lxxxvii] colonial issues (which had indeed become stubborn) to urgent local matters. In 1757, he was appointed as an agent to go to London and demand that the owner put his estates up for taxation. In the Report of the Committee of Aggrievances of the Assembly of Pennsylvania[i-267] (Feb. 22, 1757), it was claimed that the owner had violated the royal charter and the colonists' civil rights as Englishmen, and had denied their natural rights, which are "inherent in every man, prior to all laws."[i-268] Later, it became an easy transition from provincial issues to colonial revolutionary rights. In this Report, we see Franklin for the first time clearly linked to the concept of natural rights that challenges authority.
Although we have yet to review the evidence which shows that Franklin at one stage in his political career was an arch-imperialist, we need to digress to observe an intellectual factor which, if only fragmentarily expressed in his political thought during his activities in behalf of Pennsylvania liberties, was to become a momentous sanction when during the war he became a diplomat of revolution. From the Stoics, from Cicero, Grotius, Puffendorf, Burlamaqui, and as Rev. Jonathan Mayhew[i-269] observes, from Plato and Demosthenes, from Sidney, Milton, Hoadley, and Locke; in addition, from Gordon and Trenchard (see Cato's Letters and The Independent Whig), Blackstone, Coke—from these and many others, the colonists derived a pattern of thought known as natural rights, dependent on natural law.[i-270] There is no better summary of natural rights[lxxxviii] than the Declaration of Independence; and of it John Adams remarked: "There is not an idea in it but what has been hackneyed in Congress for two years before."[i-271] Carl Becker pointedly observes: "Where Jefferson got his ideas is hardly so much a question as where he could have got away from them."[i-272] A characteristic summary of natural law may be found in Blackstone's Commentaries:[i-273]
Although we haven't yet examined the evidence that shows Franklin was a strong imperialist at one point in his political career, we should take a moment to highlight an intellectual aspect that, even if only partially reflected in his political ideas while advocating for Pennsylvania's freedoms, would become a significant influence when he served as a diplomat during the revolution. The colonists drew inspiration from thinkers like the Stoics, Cicero, Grotius, Puffendorf, Burlamaqui, and as Rev. Jonathan Mayhew[i-269] noted, from Plato and Demosthenes as well as Sidney, Milton, Hoadley, and Locke; additionally, from Gordon and Trenchard (see Cato's Letters and The Independent Whig), Blackstone, and Coke. These thinkers contributed to a way of thinking known as natural rights, which are based on natural law.[i-270] There is no better summary of natural rights[lxxxviii] than the Declaration of Independence; John Adams noted, "Every idea in it had been discussed in Congress for two years before."[i-271] Carl Becker insightfully remarked: "The question is not where Jefferson got his ideas, but rather where he could have escaped from them."[i-272] A notable summary of natural law can be found in Blackstone's Commentaries:[i-273]
This law of nature being coeval with mankind, and dictated by God himself, is of course superior in obligation to any other. It is binding over all the globe, in all countries and at all times: no human laws are of any validity, if contrary to this; and such of them as are valid derive all their force and all their authority, mediately or immediately, from this original.[i-274]
This law of nature has existed since the beginning of humanity and is dictated by God himself, so it is obviously more binding than any other laws. It applies everywhere in the world, in all countries and at all times: no human laws are valid if they go against this; and the laws that are valid draw all their strength and authority, either directly or indirectly, from this original law.[i-274]
Discoverable only by reason, natural laws are immutable and universal, apprehensible by all men. As Hamilton wrote,
Discoverable only through reason, natural laws are unchanging and universal, understandable by everyone. As Hamilton wrote,
The origin of all civil government, justly established, must be a voluntary compact between the rulers and the ruled, and must be liable to such limitations as are necessary for the security of the absolute rights of the latter; for what original title can any man, or set of men, have to govern others, except their own consent? To usurp dominion over a people in their own despite, or to grasp at a more extensive power than they are willing to intrust, is to violate that law of nature which gives every man a right to his personal liberty, and can therefore confer no obligation to obedience.[i-275]
The foundation of any legitimate government has to be a voluntary agreement between those in power and the people they govern. It should also include limits necessary to protect the absolute rights of the governed. After all, what valid claim can anyone—whether an individual or a group—have to rule others, other than the consent of those being ruled? To take control over people against their will, or to seek more power than they are willing to give, goes against the natural law that gives every person the right to their freedom, and thus creates no obligation to obey.[i-275]
In a pre-social state, real or hypothetical, men possess certain natural rights, the crown of them, according to Locke,[i-276] being "the mutual preservation of their lives, liberties, and estates, which I call by the general name, property." In entering the social state men through free consent are willing to sacrifice fragments of their natural rights in order to gain civil rights. This process would seem tyrannical were one to forget that the surrender is sanctioned by the principle of consent. Men in sacrificing their rights expect from society (i.e., the governors) civil rights and, in addition, protection of their unsurrendered natural rights. A voluntary compact is achieved between the governor and the governed. If laws are fabricated which contravene these, the governed have retained for themselves the right of forcible resistance. A natural inference from these premises is that sovereignty rests with the people. In the colonies this secular social compact was buttressed by the principle of covenants and natural rights within the churches. Sermons became "textbooks of politics."[i-277] Miss Baldwin has ably illustrated how before 1763 the clergy in Franklin's native New England[xc] had popularized the "doctrines of natural right, the social contract, and the right of resistance" as well as "the fundamental principle of American constitutional law, that government, like its citizens, is bounded by law and when it transcends its authority it acts illegally."[i-278]
In a pre-social state, whether real or hypothetical, people have certain natural rights, the most important of which, according to Locke, is "the mutual preservation of their lives, liberties, and estates, which I call by the general name, property." When entering a social state, individuals willingly give up parts of their natural rights in exchange for civil rights. This may seem tyrannical if one overlooks that the surrender is based on the principle of consent. By sacrificing their rights, people expect from society (i.e., the governors) civil rights and, additionally, protection of their remaining natural rights. A voluntary agreement is formed between the governor and the governed. If laws are created that go against these rights, the governed maintain the right to resist forcefully. A natural conclusion from this is that sovereignty lies with the people. In the colonies, this social agreement was strengthened by the concepts of covenants and natural rights celebrated in churches. Sermons became "textbooks of politics." Miss Baldwin has effectively shown how, before 1763, the clergy in Franklin's home region of New England had popularized the "doctrines of natural right, the social contract, and the right of resistance," as well as "the fundamental principle of American constitutional law, that government, like its citizens, is bound by law, and when it oversteps its authority, it acts illegally."
In an oration commemorating the Boston massacre Dr. Benjamin Church stated the principle of the compact: "A sense of their wants and weakness in a state of nature, doubtless inclined them to such reciprocal aids and support, as eventually established society."[i-279] Defining liberty as "the happiness of living under laws of our own making by our personal consent or that of our representatives,"[i-280] he warned that any breach of trust in the governor "effectually absolves subjects from every bond of covenant and peace."[i-281]
In a speech honoring the Boston Massacre, Dr. Benjamin Church expressed the idea of the social contract: "A sense of their needs and vulnerabilities in a natural state likely led them to help each other, which eventually formed society."[i-279] He defined liberty as "the happiness of living under laws that we create ourselves with our own consent or that of our representatives,"[i-280] and cautioned that any betrayal of trust by the governor "effectively releases subjects from any obligation of agreement and peace."[i-281]
Then, too, Newtonian science buttressed the principle of natural rights. Sir Isaac Newton demonstrated mathematically that the universe was governed by a fagot of immutable, universal, and harmonious physical laws. These were capable of being apprehended through reason. Now even as reason discovered the matchless physical harmony, so could reason, men argued, ferret out unvarying, universal principles of social-political rights. These principles constituted natural rights, natural to the extent that all men had the power, if not the capacity, to discover and learn them through use of their native reason. Newton demonstrated the validity of physical law: Locke sanctioned the supremacy of reason. Since Franklin[xci] was himself motivated by Newtonian rationalism and was a student of Locke, there is reason to believe that he was vibrantly aware of the extent to which the scientific-rationalistic ideology lent sanction to man's timeless quest for the certitude of "natural rights," antecedent to all laws.
Then, Newtonian science supported the idea of natural rights. Sir Isaac Newton mathematically showed that the universe operates according to a set of unchanging, universal, and harmonious physical laws. These laws could be understood through reason. Just as reason uncovered the incredible physical harmony, people argued that reason could also uncover consistent, universal principles of social and political rights. These principles made up natural rights, which were natural in the sense that all men had the ability, if not the capacity, to discover and learn them through their natural reasoning. Newton proved the truth of physical law, while Locke affirmed the authority of reason. Since Franklin[xci] was inspired by Newtonian rationalism and studied Locke, it’s reasonable to believe he was very aware of how the scientific and rationalistic ideology supported humanity's ongoing pursuit of the certainty of "natural rights," which existed before any laws.
Franklin's mission to London in 1757 as Pennsylvania agent may be understood through an examination of An Historical Review of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania (London, 1759).[i-282] If not written by him, at least "the ideas are his." Convinced that the proprietors "seem to have no regard to the Publick Welfare, so the private Point may be gained—'Tis like Firing a House to have Opportunity of stealing a Trencher,"[i-283] Franklin knew that a brilliant attack had to be made were he to intimidate the proprietary government into assuming its charter responsibilities and granting the colonists what they considered to be inviolable rights. By 1758 his "Patience with the Proprietors is almost tho' not quite spent."[i-284] A few months later, impatient with unresponsive officials, he wrote to Joseph Galloway: "God knows when we shall see it finish'd, and our Constitution settled firmly on the Foundation of Equity and English Liberty: But I am not discouraged; and only wish my Constituents may have the Patience that I have, and that I find will be absolutely necessary."[i-285] In 1759 Franklin still found the proprietors "obscure, uncertain and evasive," and was acutely virulent in despising Rev. William Smith, who was in London attacking him and the Quaker Assembly's demands.[i-286][xcii] In the same letter to Galloway he uttered a thought which he sought to develop during his second trip to London as Assembly agent in 1764: "For my part, I must own, I am tired of Proprietary Government, and heartily wish for that of the Crown."
Franklin's mission to London in 1757 as Pennsylvania's representative can be understood by looking at An Historical Review of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania (London, 1759).[i-282] Even if he didn't write it, the ideas are definitely his. He believed that the proprietors "seem to have no regard for the public good, as long as they can benefit privately—it's like setting fire to a house to have an opportunity to steal a plate,"[i-283] and he knew that a strong approach was needed if he wanted to pressure the proprietary government into fulfilling its charter responsibilities and giving the colonists what they viewed as essential rights. By 1758, his "patience with the proprietors is almost, but not quite, gone."[i-284] A few months later, frustrated with unresponsive officials, he wrote to Joseph Galloway: "God knows when we will see it finished, and our Constitution firmly established on the principles of fairness and English liberty: But I’m not discouraged; I just wish my constituents could have the same patience I have, which is going to be absolutely necessary."[i-285] In 1759, Franklin still found the proprietors "unclear, uncertain, and evasive," and he was highly critical of Rev. William Smith, who was in London attacking him and the Quaker Assembly's demands.[i-286][xcii] In the same letter to Galloway, he expressed a thought he wanted to expand on during his second trip to London as Assembly agent in 1764: "For my part, I have to say, I am tired of Proprietary Government, and I sincerely wish for a government by the Crown."
Turning to An Historical Review to learn the political principles sanctioning the Assembly's grievances against its feudal lords, one finds that the colonists conceived it "our duty to defend the rights and privileges we enjoy under the royal charter."[i-287] Secondly, they reminded the lords that the laws agreed upon in England (prior to the settling of Pennsylvania) were "of the nature of an original compact between the proprietary and the freemen, and as such were reciprocally received and executed."[i-288] Thirdly, they demanded the right to exercise the "birthright of every British subject," "to have a property of [their] own, in [their] estate, person, and reputation; subject only to laws enacted by [their] own concurrence, either in person or by [their] representatives."[i-289] Fourthly, they resisted the proprietors on basis of their possession of natural rights, "antecedent to all laws."[i-290] The editor of the protest charged that "It is the cause of every man who deserves to be free, everywhere."[i-291] It is ironic that this grievance should have enjoyed the sanction of one who, like Lord Chatham, was an empire builder, one who proudly wrote, "I am a Briton," and even during the time he sought to retrieve the Pennsylvania colonists' lost natural rights, entertained the ideas of a British imperialist. Franklin little saw that the internal Pennsylvania struggle was to be contagious, that the provincial revolt was motivated partially at least by political theories which were to be given expression par excellence when a discontented minority created the Declaration of Independence. In 1760 Franklin[xciii] had the satisfaction of witnessing the victory of the Assembly over the Proprietors, although he was not unaware that the right to tax feudal lands was less than that right he had already envisioned—the right to become a royal colony.[i-292]
Turning to An Historical Review to understand the political principles backing the Assembly's complaints against its feudal lords, it's clear that the colonists believed it was "our duty to defend the rights and privileges we enjoy under the royal charter."[i-287] Secondly, they reminded the lords that the laws established in England (before Pennsylvania was settled) were "of the nature of an original compact between the proprietary and the freemen, and as such were reciprocally received and executed."[i-288] Thirdly, they insisted on the right to exercise the "birthright of every British subject," "to have a property of [their] own, in [their] estate, person, and reputation; subject only to laws enacted by [their] own concurrence, either in person or by [their] representatives."[i-289] Fourthly, they resisted the proprietors based on their possession of natural rights, "antecedent to all laws."[i-290] The editor of the protest claimed, "It is the cause of every man who deserves to be free, everywhere."[i-291] It is ironic that this grievance found support from someone like Lord Chatham, an empire builder who proudly declared, "I am a Briton," and even while trying to regain the Pennsylvania colonists' lost natural rights, entertained the ideas of a British imperialist. Franklin did not foresee that the internal struggle in Pennsylvania would spread, and that the provincial revolt was at least partly driven by political theories that would eventually be clearly expressed when a discontented minority created the Declaration of Independence. In 1760, Franklin[xciii] had the satisfaction of seeing the Assembly triumph over the Proprietors, although he recognized that the right to tax feudal lands was less substantial than the right he had already envisioned—the right to become a royal colony.[i-292]
But Franklin's pleas for charter, constitutional, and natural rights may be misleading if one considers his position as suggestive of doctrinaire republicanism, of Paine's "Government is the badge of our lost innocence," or of Shelley's
But Franklin's appeals for charter, constitutional, and natural rights might be misleading when you consider his stance as indicative of strict republicanism, of Paine's "Government is the badge of our lost innocence," or of Shelley's
Kings, priests, and statesmen blast the human flower.
Kings, priests, and politicians criticize the beauty of humanity.
His political activities assert the rights of the governed against the governor; his writings often indirectly suggest the intemperance of the governed, and the need for something more lasting than mere outer freedom. Like Coleridge, who wrote:
His political actions defend the rights of the people against those in power; his writings often hint at the recklessness of the people and the need for something more enduring than just superficial freedom. Like Coleridge, who wrote:
white-locked Father Abraham harangued:
white-haired Father Abraham scolded:
The Taxes are indeed very heavy, and if those laid on by the Government were the only Ones we had to pay, we might more easily discharge them; but we have many others, and much more grievous to some of us. We are taxed twice as much by our Idleness, three times as much by our Pride, and four times as much by our Folly; and from these Taxes the Commissioners cannot ease or deliver us by allowing an Abatement.[i-293]
The taxes are really heavy, and if the ones imposed by the government were the only ones we had to pay, we might be able to manage them more easily; but we have many others, which are much more burdensome for some of us. We get taxed twice as much by our laziness, three times as much by our pride, and four times as much by our foolishness; and for these taxes, the commissioners can’t help or relieve us by giving us a break.[i-293]
With solid good sense Franklin acknowledged that "happiness in this life rather depends on internals than externals."[i-294]
With common sense, Franklin recognized that "happiness in this life depends more on what’s inside than what’s outside."[i-294]
His purpose for being in London accomplished, Franklin wrote The Interest of Great Britain Considered with Regard to Her Colonies, and the Acquisitions of Canada and Guadaloupe (1760). Since "there is evidence that the pamphlet created much contemporary interest,"[i-295] Franklin undoubtedly had some influence in causing the retention of Canada, a retention which "made the American Revolution inevitable."[i-296] If the release from French terrorism caused the colonists to become myopic toward advantages lent them as a British colony, it is appropriate in view of Franklin's later advocacy of independence and ironic in view of his then imperialistic principles, that he should have written The Interest of Great Britain. Here Franklin, later to be a propagandist of revolution, cast himself in the role of architect of a vast empire. For economic reasons, and for colonial safety, he urged the retention, ridiculing the charge that the colonies were lying in wait to declare their independence from England, if the French were cast out from Canada.
His purpose for being in London fulfilled, Franklin wrote The Interest of Great Britain Considered with Regard to Her Colonies, and the Acquisitions of Canada and Guadaloupe (1760). Since "there is evidence that the pamphlet created much contemporary interest,"[i-295] Franklin definitely had some impact on the decision to keep Canada, a decision that "made the American Revolution inevitable."[i-296] If the end of French oppression made the colonists overlook the benefits they received as a British colony, it’s ironic considering Franklin's later support for independence and his earlier imperialistic views that he wrote The Interest of Great Britain. In this work, Franklin, who would later become a supporter of revolution, positioned himself as a proponent of a major empire. He argued for keeping Canada for economic reasons and colonial security, mocking the idea that the colonies were just waiting to declare independence from England if the French were removed from Canada.
Back in Pennsylvania in 1764 he declared the provincial government "running fast into anarchy and confusion."[i-297] In his Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs (1764) he set up a sturdy antagonism between "Proprietary Interest and Power, and Popular Liberty." Unlike the "lunatic fringe" of liberals who see "Popular Liberty compatible only with a tendency toward anarchy" Franklin urged that the Pennsylvania government lacked "Authority enough to keep the common Peace."[i-298] The constitutional nature of proprietary government had lost dignity and hence "suffers in the Opinion[xcv] of the People, and with it the Respect necessary to keep up the Authority of Government." Almost Burkean in his apology for change, he suggested that the popular party demand "rather and only a Change of Governor, that is, instead of self-interested Proprietaries, a gracious King!" His Narrative of the Late Massacres in Lancaster County[i-299] is a bloody tribute to the lack of authority and police power of the current regime. The Petition to the King for a royal governor maintained that, torn by "armed Mobs," the government was "weak, unable to support its own Authority, and maintain the common internal Peace of the Province."[i-300]
Back in Pennsylvania in 1764, he said the provincial government was "quickly descending into chaos and disorder."[i-297] In his Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs (1764), he established a strong opposition between "Proprietary Interest and Power, and Popular Liberty." Unlike the "lunatic fringe" of liberals who believe "Popular Liberty is only compatible with a tendency toward anarchy," Franklin argued that the Pennsylvania government lacked "enough Authority to maintain the common Peace."[i-298] The constitutional nature of proprietary government had lost its respect and thus "suffers in the Opinion[xcv] of the People, and with it the Respect necessary to maintain the Authority of Government." Almost Burkean in his defense of change, he suggested that the popular party should demand "rather and only a Change of Governor, that is, instead of self-interested Proprietaries, a gracious King!" His Narrative of the Late Massacres in Lancaster County[i-299] is a bloody testament to the current regime's lack of authority and police power. The Petition to the King for a royal governor argued that, torn by "armed Mobs," the government was "weak, unable to support its own Authority, and maintain the common internal Peace of the Province."[i-300]
While petitioning for a crown colony, he found himself in 1765 faced with a larger than provincial interest—Lord Grenville's Stamp Act forced him into the role of one seeking definition of colonial status. Such was his position in his examination (1766) before the House of Commons relative to the repeal of the Stamp Act. Almost brusquely he told his catechizers that even a moderated stamp act could not be enforced "unless compelled by force of arms."[i-301] With a preface asserting that colonials before 1763 were proud to be called Old-England men, he summarized: "The authority of parliament was allowed to be valid in all laws, except such as should lay internal taxes. It was never disputed in laying duties to regulate commerce."[i-302] Parliament, in the colonial view, had no right to lay internal taxes because "we are not represented there." Mr. Merriam observes that in advancing this legal and constitutional issue, the colonists "had in short an antiquated theory as to the position and power of Parliament, and a premature theory of Parliamentary representation."[i-303]
While petitioning for a crown colony, he found himself in 1765 facing a bigger issue than just local concerns—Lord Grenville's Stamp Act pushed him into the role of someone trying to define colonial status. This was his stance during his examination (1766) before the House of Commons regarding the repeal of the Stamp Act. Almost bluntly, he told his interrogators that even a modified stamp act couldn't be enforced "unless compelled by force of arms." With a preface stating that colonials before 1763 were proud to be called Old-England men, he summarized: "The authority of Parliament was accepted as valid for all laws, except those that would impose internal taxes. It was never disputed in laying duties to regulate commerce." In the colonial view, Parliament had no right to impose internal taxes because "we are not represented there." Mr. Merriam notes that by raising this legal and constitutional issue, the colonists "had, in short, an outdated theory regarding the position and power of Parliament, and a premature theory of Parliamentary representation."
Franklin referred to the Pennsylvania colonial charter to prove that all that was asked for was the "privileges and liberties of[xcvi] Englishmen." When the examiners asked whether the colonists appealing to the Magna Charta and constitutional rights of Englishmen could not with equal force "object to the parliament's right of external taxation," Franklin with cautious ambiguity declared: "They never have hitherto."[i-304] Franklin's skill in upholding tenuous, almost "metaphysical," constitutional grievances (grievances, however, which were not upheld by constitutional legalists in England) captivated Edmund Burke's imagination: Franklin appeared to him like a schoolmaster catechizing a pack of unruly schoolboys. Conservative in his omission of any appeal to "natural rights," he was radical in his legalistic distinctions between parliamentary rights to levy certain kinds of taxes. His position in 1766 and for several years following was one of seeking legal definitions of the colonial status. Considering the popular excesses in the colonies, Franklin's view was anything but illiberally radical. Trying to counteract "the general Rage against America, artfully work'd up by the Grenville Faction,"[i-305] fearful that the unthinking rabble in the colonies might demonstrate too lustily against duties and the redcoats,[i-306] Franklin saw, as a result of the constitutional dilemma, the true extent of the fracture:
Franklin referred to the Pennsylvania colonial charter to show that all that was requested was the "privileges and liberties of[xcvi] Englishmen." When the examiners asked if the colonists could equally "object to the parliament's right of external taxation" by appealing to the Magna Carta and the constitutional rights of Englishmen, Franklin answered with careful ambiguity: "They never have hitherto."[i-304] Franklin's ability to support fragile, almost "metaphysical," constitutional grievances (grievances that constitutional legalists in England did not support) captivated Edmund Burke's imagination: Franklin seemed to him like a schoolteacher trying to discipline a group of unruly students. While he conservatively avoided any mention of "natural rights," he was radical in his legal distinctions regarding parliamentary rights to impose certain types of taxes. His position in 1766 and for several years afterward was focused on seeking legal definitions of colonial status. Given the popular extremes in the colonies, Franklin's view was far from illiberally radical. He attempted to counteract "the general Rage against America, artfully work'd up by the Grenville Faction,"[i-305] fearing that the thoughtless crowd in the colonies might react too exuberantly against taxes and the redcoats,[i-306] Franklin recognized, as a result of the constitutional dilemma, the true extent of the divide:
But after all, I doubt People in Government here will never be satisfied without some Revenue from America, nor America ever satisfy'd with their imposing it; so that Disputes will from this Circumstance besides others, be perpetually arising, till there is a consolidating union of the whole.[i-307]
But after all, I doubt that the people in government here will ever be satisfied without some revenue from America, nor will America be satisfied with their imposition; so disputes will keep arising due to this and other factors until there is a united union of the whole.[i-307]
His chief demand was for a less ambiguous relation between the mother and her offspring, for a unified, pacific commonwealth[xcvii] empire. Until he left for the colonies in 1775, he tirelessly sought through conversation, conference, and articles[i-308] sent to the British press (in addition he "reprinted everything from America" that he "thought might help our Common Cause") to reiterate patiently the colonies' "Charter liberties,"[i-309] their abhorrence of Parliament-imposed internal taxes, and the quartering of red-coated battalions. Constantly hoping for a favorable Ministry (of a Lord Rockingham or a Shelburne), and bemoaning the physical infirmities of Pitt which rendered him politically impotent, Franklin felt almost romantically confident at first of a change that must come. All the while, like Merlin's gleam, visions of a world-encircling British empire haunted the Pennsylvania tradesman. A letter to Barbeu Dubourg discloses at once his belief in an imperial federation[i-310] and in the sovereignty of the colonial assemblies: "In fact, the British empire is not a single state; it comprehends many; and, though the Parliament of Great Britain has arrogated to itself the power of taxing the colonies, it has no more right to do so, than it has to tax Hanover. We have the same King, but not the same legislatures."[i-311] Marginalia by Franklin's hand in an anti-colonial[xcviii] pamphlet written by Dean Tucker indicate how completely he (and here he represented colonial, not private, opinion) had failed to see the growth of parliamentary power: "These Writers against the Colonies all bewilder themselves by supposing the Colonies within the Realm, which is not the case, nor ever was."[i-312]
His main demand was for a clearer relationship between mothers and their children, aiming for a united and peaceful commonwealth[xcvii] empire. Until he left for the colonies in 1775, he worked tirelessly through discussions, meetings, and articles[i-308] sent to the British press (he also "reprinted everything from America" that he "thought might support our Common Cause") to consistently stress the colonies' "Charter liberties,"[i-309] their strong disapproval of Parliament-imposed internal taxes, and the housing of British troops. Always hoping for a supportive Ministry (like that of a Lord Rockingham or a Shelburne), and lamenting Pitt's physical ailments which left him politically powerless, Franklin initially felt almost romantically optimistic about the inevitable change. Meanwhile, like a vision from Merlin, the idea of a global British empire lingered in the mind of the Pennsylvania tradesman. A letter to Barbeu Dubourg reveals his belief in an imperial federation[i-310] and the sovereignty of colonial assemblies: "In fact, the British empire is not a single state; it includes many; and, although the Parliament of Great Britain has claimed the power to tax the colonies, it has no more right to do so than it does to tax Hanover. We have the same King, but not the same legislatures."[i-311] Franklin's annotations in an anti-colonial[xcviii] pamphlet by Dean Tucker show how completely he (representing colonial opinion, not his own) failed to recognize the rise of parliamentary power: "These writers against the colonies are confused by thinking the colonies are within the Realm, which is not true, nor ever was."[i-312]
By 1774 Franklin had discovered the futility of his imperialistic illusions: ministries, fearing the siren colonies, had blocked their ears with wax. The Pennsylvanian knew that "Divine Providence first infatuates the power it designs to ruin."[i-313] He who had wished for an empire as harmoniously companied as the orbited harmony of celestial bodies lamented while on his way to America in 1775 that "so glorious a Fabric as the present British Empire [was] to be demolished by these Blunderers."[i-314] Broken was "that fine and noble China Vase, the British Empire."[i-315] In 1774 he would have gained little cheer from William Livingston's opinion (uttered in 1768): "I take it that clamour is at present our best policy."[i-316]
By 1774, Franklin had realized that his dreams of empire were pointless: the government, scared of the rebellious colonies, had closed its ears to their cries. The Pennsylvanian understood that "Divine Providence first infatuates the power it designs to ruin." [i-313] He who had hoped for an empire as perfectly balanced as the harmony of celestial bodies lamented on his way to America in 1775 that "so glorious a Fabric as the present British Empire [was] to be demolished by these Blunderers." [i-314] The "fine and noble China Vase, the British Empire" was shattered. [i-315] In 1774, he wouldn’t have found much joy in William Livingston's opinion (expressed in 1768): "I take it that clamour is at present our best policy." [i-316]
His sense of defeat was aggravated by that ugly scene in the Cockpit in 1774 when Wedderburn bespattered the taciturn colonial agent with foul invective. It had been charged that Franklin, the postmaster, had purloined[i-317] letters of Governor[xcix] Hutchinson and Lieutenant Governor Oliver of Massachusetts and had sent them back to the colonies as proof of the colonists' contention that the royal governors were hostile to their colonial subjects. He whom (as Lord Chatham said) "all Europe held in high Estimation for his Knowledge and Wisdom, and rank'd with our Boyles and Newtons," was decked by Wedderburn "with the choicest flowers of Billingsgate." In the presence of Lord Shelburne, Lord North, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Edmund Burke, Jeremy Bentham, and Priestley, Franklin, "motionless and silent," bore the harangue of the solicitor general for a full three hours.[i-318] Franklin's eloquent mock humility inspired Horace Walpole to write:
His feeling of defeat was made worse by that awful scene in the Cockpit in 1774 when Wedderburn threw a bunch of nasty insults at the quiet colonial agent. It was claimed that Franklin, the postmaster, had taken letters from Governor Hutchinson and Lieutenant Governor Oliver of Massachusetts and had returned them to the colonies to back up the colonists' claim that the royal governors were against their colonial subjects. He whom (as Lord Chatham said) "all Europe held in high Esteem for his Knowledge and Wisdom, and ranked with our Boyles and Newtons," was dressed down by Wedderburn "with the choicest flowers of Billingsgate." In front of Lord Shelburne, Lord North, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Edmund Burke, Jeremy Bentham, and Priestley, Franklin, "motionless and silent," endured the speech of the solicitor general for three full hours. Franklin's eloquent mock humility inspired Horace Walpole to write:
On silent Franklin unleashed his corrupt hatred.
The calm philosopher, in silence,
Withdrew and granted his country freedom.
As propagandist for legislative freedom, Franklin, appealing for sanction to legalistic and constitutional liberty more than to natural rights, was no more radical than Edmund Burke. If ever an extreme democrat, Franklin had yet by 1775 to become one. Temperamentally hostile to "drunken electors," the "madness of mobs," he held a patrician attitude toward authority. Earlier, in 1768, he had written from London: "All respect to law and government seems to be lost among the common people, who are moreover continually inflamed by seditious scribblers, to trample on authority and every thing that used to keep them in order."[i-319] To Georgiana Shipley he sent (Epitaph on Squirrel Mungo's death) this Miltonic and unrepublican sentiment:
As a supporter of legislative freedom, Franklin focused more on legal and constitutional liberty than on natural rights, making him no more radical than Edmund Burke. Though he could be considered an extreme democrat, by 1775, he had not yet gone that far. He was temperamentally against "drunken voters" and the "madness of crowds," maintaining a patrician view of authority. Earlier, in 1768, he had written from London: "All respect for law and government seems to be lost among the common people, who are also continually stirred up by seditious writers to trample on authority and everything that used to keep them in line." To Georgiana Shipley, he sent (Epitaph on Squirrel Mungo's death) this Miltonic and unrepublican sentiment:
Learn hence,
Ye who blindly seek more liberty,
Whether subjects, sons, squirrels or daughters,
That apparent restraint may be real protection
Yielding peace and plenty
With security.[i-320]
Learn from this,
You who blindly seek more freedom,
Whether you're subjects, sons, squirrels, or daughters,
That visible restraint might actually be true protection
Bringing peace and abundance
With safety.[i-320]
In 1771 he indicted Parliament in a letter to Joseph Galloway: "Its Censures are no more regarded than Popes' Bulls. It is despis'd for its Venality, and abominated for its Injustice." But he hastened to show that he had no illusions that men are natively pure, that only governments are wicked. With almost a Hamiltonian distrust of the public ranks he wrote: "And yet it is not clear that the People deserve a better Parliament, since they are themselves full as corrupt and venal: witness the Sums they accept for their Votes at almost every Election."[i-321]
In 1771, he criticized Parliament in a letter to Joseph Galloway: "Its punishments are ignored just like the Pope’s declarations. It’s looked down upon for its corruption and hated for its injustice." But he quickly pointed out that he didn’t believe people are purely good and that only governments are evil. With a Hamilton-like skepticism of the general public, he wrote: "And yet it’s not clear that the people deserve a better Parliament, since they are just as corrupt and greedy: look at the amounts they accept for their votes at almost every election."[i-321]
Back in the colonies, Franklin remained just long enough to help form a constitution for Pennsylvania,[i-322] and to aid Jefferson in writing the Declaration of Independence.[i-323] After the royal governors had dissolved the assemblies and the Continental Congress urged the colonies to form their own constitutions, Franklin assumed leadership in his state and helped to compose a constitution less conservative than those of most[ci] of the other colonies.[i-324] Created between July 15 and Sept. 28, 1776, essentially by one who had just worked on and signed the Declaration of Independence, it is not strange that the dominant ideology of this constitution—that of natural rights, the compact theory, and consent of the governed—should be like that of the Declaration. The new constitution has been called the "most democratic constitution yet seen in America."[i-325] The unicameral legislature, the assembly of representatives, the plan of judicial review of laws every seven years, and other features have been looked upon as demonstrating the dangerous ultra-democratic tendencies of Franklin. The revolutionary Benjamin Rush, who had helped Paine with Common Sense, was dismayed because, in his view, Pennsylvania "has substituted mob government for one of the happiest governments in the world.... A single legislature is big with tyranny. I had rather live under the government of one man than of seventy-two."[i-326] One wonders to what extent Franklin was responsible for the unicameral legislature when we know that it "was the natural outcome of Penn's ideas of government as embodied in his various charters."[i-327] The plural executive, the right of freemen[cii] to form their militia and elect their own officers, the extension of male suffrage, and other innovations in this constitution were of a radical nature in as far as the populace were given greater liberties and responsibilities than ever before in the colonies. It seems almost incredible that the patrician-minded Franklin, with his Puritan heritage, should have thus almost hurriedly cast himself at the feet of the people. Certain extenuating factors may be mentioned in an attempt not to gloss over but to understand the violent antithesis between Franklin the imperialist and Franklin the revolutionist. To what extent did his antipathy for proprietary governors, as well as the general colonial experience with governors, suggest a joint executive of a council and governor?[i-328] Since his experience as a Whig propagandist had been to exalt colonial legislatures, to what extent did he see in the unicameral form a plan which would give freest movement to the legislative activity? Prior to 1776 there is little that would suggest that Franklin had any confidence in men, unchecked.[i-329] Yet it is difficult to show that, in the first flush of indignation against England and revolutionary enthusiasm, Franklin did not favor for a time distinctly radical tendencies.
Back in the colonies, Franklin stayed just long enough to help create a constitution for Pennsylvania,[i-322] and to assist Jefferson in drafting the Declaration of Independence.[i-323] After the royal governors dissolved the assemblies and the Continental Congress encouraged the colonies to establish their own constitutions, Franklin took the lead in his state and helped write a constitution that was less conservative than those of most[ci] of the other colonies.[i-324] Created between July 15 and Sept. 28, 1776, essentially by someone who had just worked on and signed the Declaration of Independence, it’s not surprising that the main ideas of this constitution—that of natural rights, the compact theory, and consent of the governed—should align with those of the Declaration. The new constitution has been called the "most democratic constitution yet seen in America."[i-325] The unicameral legislature, the assembly of representatives, the plan for judicial review of laws every seven years, and other features have been seen as evidence of Franklin's dangerously ultra-democratic tendencies. The revolutionary Benjamin Rush, who assisted Paine with Common Sense, was alarmed because, in his view, Pennsylvania "has replaced mob rule for one of the happiest governments in the world.... A single legislature is rife with tyranny. I would rather live under the rule of one man than seventy-two."[i-326] One wonders how much Franklin was responsible for the unicameral legislature when we know it "was the natural outcome of Penn's ideas of government as reflected in his various charters."[i-327] The plural executive, the right of freemen[cii] to form their militia and elect their own officers, the extension of male suffrage, and other innovations in this constitution were radical in that they granted the populace greater freedoms and responsibilities than ever before in the colonies. It’s almost unbelievable that the aristocratic Franklin, with his Puritan background, would have so hastily surrendered himself to the will of the people. Some mitigating factors may be mentioned in an attempt to not gloss over but to comprehend the stark contrast between Franklin the imperialist and Franklin the revolutionary. How much did his dislike for proprietary governors, as well as the overall colonial experience with governors, suggest a shared executive of a council and governor?[i-328] Given that his experience as a Whig propagandist had been to elevate colonial legislatures, how much did he view the unicameral form as a way to allow the most freedom for legislative activity? Prior to 1776, there is little to suggest that Franklin had any confidence in people, unchecked.[i-329] Yet it’s difficult to show that, in the initial wave of anger against England and revolutionary fervor, Franklin didn’t temporarily support decidedly radical tendencies.
In 1776 he left, as he wrote to Jan Ingenhousz, "to procure those aids from European powers, for enabling us to defend our freedom and independence."[i-330] He who had "been a Servant to many publicks, thro' a long life" went to Passy, where from[ciii] the Hôtel de Valentinois of M. Roy de Chaumont he was to direct financial efforts calculated, with Washington's generalship, and the assiduous loyalty of a minority group, to win the Revolution. Welcomed as the apotheosis of "les Insurgens,"[i-331] he was virtually deified; as Turgot expressed it, Eripuit caelo fulmen sceptrumque tyrannis. The universality of his vogue in France was primarily due to his deistic naturalism, his wily pleading and activities in behalf of colonial independence, the receptivity of the Gallic mind for any marten-capped child of the New World, and to his scientific thought and experimentation which had fortified Reason in purging the unknown of its terror, helping thus to make the philosophe at home in his reasonable world. Three weeks after Franklin arrived in France, one Frenchman said that "it is the mode today for everybody to have an engraving of M. Franklin over the mantelpiece."[i-332] France overnight became Franklinist when the savant came to dwell at Passy. Even before the victory of Yorktown he became la mode. It was to be his success to convert France's unrecognized alliance with the colonies to an open and undisguised alliance, perhaps even to war with England.[i-333] But even for one who enjoyed, as John Adams wrote, a reputation "more universal than that of Leibnitz or Newton, Frederick or Voltaire,"[i-334] it was to be a difficult task to manipulate a Beaumarchais, a Vergennes, and others, in spite of the well-known and inveterate economic and political grievances which the French held for the English. The virtues he stressed in the Morals of Chess he was able to translate into a diplomatic mien,[civ] uniting "perfect silence" with a "generous civility." As a result, his record as minister to France is marked by complete success; but for this "it is by no means certain that American independence would have been achieved until many years later."[i-335]
In 1776, he set out, as he wrote to Jan Ingenhousz, "to secure support from European powers to help us defend our freedom and independence."[i-330] He, who had "served many governments throughout a long life," went to Passy, where from[ciii] the Hôtel de Valentinois of M. Roy de Chaumont, he was to lead financial efforts designed, alongside Washington's leadership and the dedicated loyalty of a small group, to win the Revolution. Welcomed as the embodiment of "les Insurgens,"[i-331] he was nearly worshiped; as Turgot put it, Eripuit caelo fulmen sceptrumque tyrannis. His widespread popularity in France was mainly due to his deistic naturalism, his clever advocacy and actions for colonial independence, the French mindset being open to any inventive figure from the New World, and his scientific thoughts and experiments that strengthened Reason by dispelling the unknown's fears, thus making the philosophe comfortable in his rational world. Three weeks after Franklin arrived in France, one Frenchman remarked that "it’s the trend now for everyone to have an engraving of M. Franklin above the fireplace."[i-332] France quickly embraced Franklinism when the scholar settled in Passy. Even before the victory at Yorktown, he became la mode. His triumph would be to transform France's unacknowledged alliance with the colonies into an open and clear alliance, possibly even leading to war with England.[i-333] But even for someone who, as John Adams noted, had a reputation "more universal than that of Leibnitz or Newton, Frederick or Voltaire,"[i-334] it would be a challenging task to navigate figures like Beaumarchais and Vergennes, despite the well-known and deep-seated economic and political grievances the French had against the English. The principles he emphasized in the Morals of Chess he managed to apply to a diplomatic approach,[civ] combining "perfect silence" with "generous civility." As a result, his time as minister to France was marked by total success; without this, "it is by no means certain that American independence would have been achieved until many years later."[i-335]
Plagued by Frenchmen desiring places in the colonial army, feted by the philosophes, sorely vexed by the need for settling countless maritime affairs, embracing and embraced by the venerable Voltaire, corresponding with Hartley concerning exchange of prisoners, shaping alliances and treaties, conducting scientific experiments, investigating Mesmer, intrigued by balloon ascensions, made the darling of several salons, associating in the Lodge of the Nine Sisters with Bailly, Bonneville, Warville, Condorcet, Danton, Desmoulins, D'Auberteuil, Pétion, Saint-Étienne, Sieyès, and others, all men who helped to give shape (or shapelessness) to the French Revolution,[i-336] Franklin found little time to search for that philosophic repose which he had long coveted. It may be extravagant to say that Franklin was the "Creator of Constitutionalism in Europe,"[i-337] but we know that in 1783 he printed the colonial constitutions for continental distribution.[i-338] It has been suggested that Franklin was an important formative factor in Condorcet's faith in universal suffrage, a unicameral legislature, and the liberties guaranteed by constitutional law.[i-339] Then, too, Franklin had signed the Declaration of Independence—a document which the French hailed as the "restoration of[cv] humanity's title deeds."[i-340] The Duc de la Rochefoucauld eulogized the unicameral legislature of Pennsylvania, identifying "this grand idea" and its "maximum of simplicity" as Franklin's creation.[i-341] Fauchet eulogized him as "one of the foremost builders of our sacred constitution."[i-342] Along with Helvétius, Mably, Rousseau, and Voltaire, Franklin was considered as one who laid the foundations for the French revolution.[i-343] Franklin's taciturnity, his "art of listening," his diplomatic reserve, do not suggest a volatile iconoclast doing anything consciously to bring about a republican France. This did not prevent him from becoming a symbol of liberty by his mere presence in the land, stimulating patriots to examine the foundations of the tyrannical authority which they saw or imagined enslaving them. Holding no brief for natural equality, Franklin suggested that "quiet and regular Subordination" is "so necessary to Success."[i-344] Realist that he was, he became almost obsessed with the innate depravity of men until he was doubtful whether "the Species were really worth producing or preserving."[i-345] One would not be considered excessively republican who inveighed against the "collected passions, prejudices, and private interests" of collective legislative bodies.[i-346][cvi] He wrote to Caleb Whitefoord: "It is unlucky ... that the Wise and Good should be as mortal as Common People and that they often die before others are found fit to supply their Places."[i-347] The great proportion of mankind, weak and selfish, need "the Motives of Religion to restrain them from Vice."[i-348] No less extreme than J. Q. Adams's retort to Paine's Rights of Man, that it is anarchic to trust government "to the custody of a lawless and desperate rabble," was Franklin's distrust of the unthinking majority.[i-349]
Plagued by Frenchmen wanting positions in the colonial army, celebrated by the philosophes, frustrated by the need to resolve countless maritime issues, embraced by the esteemed Voltaire, communicating with Hartley about prisoner exchanges, forming alliances and treaties, conducting scientific experiments, exploring Mesmer, fascinated by balloon flights, becoming the favorite of several salons, associating in the Lodge of the Nine Sisters with Bailly, Bonneville, Warville, Condorcet, Danton, Desmoulins, D'Auberteuil, Pétion, Saint-Étienne, Sieyès, and others—men who helped shape (or disrupt) the French Revolution,[i-336] Franklin found little time to seek that philosophical peace he had long desired. It may seem excessive to say that Franklin was the "Creator of Constitutionalism in Europe,"[i-337] but we know that in 1783 he printed the colonial constitutions for distribution across the continent.[i-338] It has been suggested that Franklin played a key role in Condorcet's belief in universal suffrage, a unicameral legislature, and the liberties protected by constitutional law.[i-339] Additionally, Franklin signed the Declaration of Independence—a document the French celebrated as the "restoration of humanity's rights."[i-340] The Duc de la Rochefoucauld praised the unicameral legislature of Pennsylvania, identifying "this grand idea" and its "maximum of simplicity" as Franklin's creation.[i-341] Fauchet spoke highly of him as "one of the foremost builders of our sacred constitution."[i-342] Alongside Helvétius, Mably, Rousseau, and Voltaire, Franklin was seen as a foundational figure for the French revolution.[i-343] Franklin's quiet nature, his "art of listening," and his diplomatic restraint do not indicate a volatile iconoclast acting with the intention of creating a republican France. However, this didn’t stop him from becoming a symbol of freedom simply by being in the country, inspiring patriots to question the foundations of the oppressive authority they perceived enslaving them. Not advocating for natural equality, Franklin suggested that "quiet and regular Subordination" is "so necessary to Success."[i-344] Being a realist, he became somewhat obsessed with the inherent depravity of humans until he wondered whether "the Species were really worth producing or preserving."[i-345] One wouldn’t be seen as overly republican for criticizing the "collected passions, prejudices, and private interests" of legislative bodies.[i-346][cvi] He wrote to Caleb Whitefoord: "It is unfortunate ... that the Wise and Good should be as mortal as Common People and that they often die before others are found fit to take their Places."[i-347] A large portion of humanity, weak and selfish, needs "the Motives of Religion to restrain them from Vice."[i-348] No less extreme than J. Q. Adams's rebuke of Paine's Rights of Man, claiming it is chaotic to trust government "to the custody of a lawless and desperate rabble," was Franklin's skepticism toward the unthinking majority.[i-349]
Having helped to free the colonies, Franklin fittingly became, if not one of the fathers of the Constitution, then, due to the serenity with which he helped to moderate the plans of extremists on both sides, at least its godfather. If, as Mr. James M. Beck asserts, the success of the Constitution has been the result of its approximation of the golden mean, between monarchy and anarchy, the section and the nation, the small and the large state, then its success may be attributed not a little to Franklin's genius.[i-350] After small and large states had waged a fruitless struggle over congressional representation, Franklin spoke:
Having helped to free the colonies, Franklin fittingly became, if not one of the founding fathers of the Constitution, then, due to the calm manner in which he helped to balance the plans of extremists on both sides, at least its godfather. If, as Mr. James M. Beck claims, the success of the Constitution is due to its balance between monarchy and anarchy, the section and the nation, and the small and large states, then we can attribute a significant part of its success to Franklin's brilliance.[i-350] After small and large states fought a pointless battle over congressional representation, Franklin spoke:
The diversity of opinion turns on two points. If a proportional
representation takes place, the small States contend that
their liberties will be in danger. If an equality of votes is to be
put in its place, the large States say their money will be in
danger. When a broad table is to be made, and the edges
The variety of opinions revolves around two main issues. If there’s proportional representation, the smaller States argue that their rights will be threatened. If equal voting is implemented instead, the larger States claim their financial interests will be at risk. When building a large table, if the edges of the boards don’t match, the craftsman takes a little from each side to create a solid joint.[i-351]
The former imperialist could not logically become a state rights advocate. Engrossed essentially in "promoting and securing the common Good,"[i-352] he derided the advantage the greater state would have, asserting that he "was originally of Opinion it would be better if every Member of Congress, or our national Council, were to consider himself rather as a Representative of the whole, than as an Agent for the Interests of a particular State." When Mr. Randolph considered,
The former imperialist couldn't realistically become an advocate for state rights. Focused primarily on "promoting and securing the common Good,"[i-352] he mocked the advantages that a larger state would have, arguing that he "originally thought it would be better if every Member of Congress, or our national Council, viewed themselves more as Representatives of the whole rather than as Agents for the Interests of a specific State." When Mr. Randolph considered,
To negative all laws, passed by the several States, contravening, in the opinion of the national legislature, the articles of union: (the following words were added to this clause on motion of Mr. Franklin, "or any Treaties subsisting under the authority of the union.")[i-353]
To cancel any laws passed by the various states that the national legislature believes go against the articles of union: (the following words were added to this clause at Mr. Franklin's request, "or any Treaties currently in effect under the authority of the union.")[i-353]
This is anything but the corollary of a defender of state rights. Franklin was convinced that the permanence of the national view alone could prevent federal anarchy. Addressing himself to the problem of delegated authority Madison observed: "This prerogative of the General Govt. is the great pervading principle that must controul the centrifugal tendency of the States; which, without it, will continually fly out of their proper orbits and destroy the order & harmony of the political system."[i-354] One is tempted to see here Newton's principle of gravity translated into terms of political nationalism; one wonders whether it is probable that (like Madison's) Franklin's emphasis on the harmony of the whole could have been partly conditioned by the cohesiveness and harmony of universal physical laws incarnate in Newtonian physics, of which he was a master.
This is far from a straightforward defense of states' rights. Franklin believed that only a lasting national perspective could stop federal chaos. Addressing the issue of delegated power, Madison noted, "This authority of the federal government is the key principle that must control the states’ tendency to break apart; without it, they will continually stray from their proper paths and disrupt the order and harmony of the political system." One might be tempted to interpret this as Newton's law of gravity applied to political nationalism; it raises the question of whether Franklin's focus on the unity of the whole was influenced by the cohesiveness and harmony of universal physical laws exemplified in Newtonian physics, which he understood well.
Franklin was "apprehensive ...—perhaps too apprehensive,—that the Government of these States may in future times end in a Monarchy."[i-355] He suggested that moderate rather than kingly salaries paid the chief executive would tend to allay this danger. Between Randolph, who belabored a single executive as the "foetus of monarchy," and Wilson, who harbored it as the "best safeguard against tyranny," stood Franklin, who saw it as subversive of democratic sovereignty but not necessarily fatal. He declared himself emphatically against the motion that the executive have a complete negative.[i-356] Extolling popular sovereignty, he warned that "In free Governments the rulers are the servants, and the people their superiors & sovereigns."[i-357] He refused to consider a plan which sought to establish a franchise only for freeholders: "It is of great consequence that we shd. not depress the virtue & public spirit of our common people; of which they displayed a great deal during the war, and which contributed principally to the favorable issue of it."[i-358] Pinckney had made a motion that rulers should have unencumbered estates:
Franklin was "worried...—maybe too worried,—that the Government of these States might eventually turn into a Monarchy."[i-355] He suggested that moderate salaries for the chief executive, rather than royal-like pay, would help reduce this risk. Between Randolph, who criticized a single executive as the "beginning of monarchy," and Wilson, who saw it as the "best protection against tyranny," stood Franklin, who viewed it as undermining democratic authority but not necessarily disastrous. He strongly opposed the idea that the executive should have complete veto power.[i-356] Praising popular sovereignty, he warned that "In free Governments the rulers are the servants, and the people their superiors & sovereigns."[i-357] He refused to entertain a plan that aimed to limit voting rights only to landowners: "It is very important that we shouldn't diminish the virtue & public spirit of our common people; which they showed a lot of during the war, and which was key to its successful outcome."[i-358] Pinckney had proposed that rulers should have unencumbered estates:
Doctr Franklin expressed his dislike of every thing that tended to debase the spirit of the common people. If honesty was often the companion of wealth, and if poverty was exposed to peculiar temptation, it was not less true that the possession of property increased the desire of more property—[i-359].... This Constitution will be much read and attended to in Europe, and if it should betray a great partiality to the rich—will not only hurt us in the esteem of the most liberal and enlightened men there, but discourage the common people from removing to this Country.[i-360]
Dr. Franklin expressed his dislike for anything that lowered the spirit of ordinary people. While it's often true that honesty goes hand in hand with wealth and that poverty faces unique temptations, it's also true that owning property increases the desire for even more property—[i-359].... This Constitution will attract a lot of attention in Europe, and if it shows a strong bias toward the rich, it will not only damage our reputation among the most liberal and enlightened individuals there but also discourage everyday people from moving to this country.[i-360]
Franklin suggested the adoption of a unicameral legislature, but does not seem to have made any struggle for it. His article of 1789 in defense of the Pennsylvania (unicameral) legislature, however, shows that he clung to the principle as firmly as he had in 1776.[i-362] He questioned: "The Wisdom of a few Members in one single Legislative Body, may it not frequently stifle bad Motions in their Infancy, and so prevent their being adopted?" In addition the bicameral house is cumbersome and provocative of delay.
Franklin proposed a single-chamber legislature, but it doesn't seem like he fought hard for it. His article from 1789 defending the Pennsylvania (unicameral) legislature, however, shows that he held onto that principle as strongly as he did in 1776.[i-362] He asked, "Could the wisdom of a few members in one single legislative body often prevent bad proposals from taking hold in their early stages?" Additionally, the two-chamber system is unwieldy and tends to cause delays.
Little is known of Franklin's attitude toward the violent controversy attendant upon efforts toward ratification. In his Ancient Jews and Anti-Federalists[i-363] he warned the traducers of the new Constitution against voiding an instrument which in his opinion was as sound as the frailty of human reason would allow it to be. In fact, said he, it "astonishes me, ... to find this system approaching so near to perfection as it does."[i-364] He may be said to have been anti-federalistic to the extent that he feared a strong executive, guarded jealously the legislative sphere, worried little about checks and balances, sought to accelerate popular sovereignty; he was federalistic to the extent that he opposed state localism with national sovereignty, was not blind to the depravity of human nature and hence felt the need for a vigorous coercive government. To M. Le Veillard he confessed an almost Hamiltonian distrust of the multitude: The Constitution "has ... met with great opposition in some States, for we are at present a nation of politicians. And, though there is a general dread of giving too much power to our governors, I think we are more in danger from too little obedience in the governed."[i-365] He made the same complaint a year later: "We have been guarding against an evil that old States are most[cx] liable to, excess of power in the rulers, but our present danger seems to be defect of obedience in the subjects."[i-366] It is difficult to reconcile his inveterate distrust of men with his activity in behalf of an almost universal franchise, reluctance to sanction the principle of checks and balances, and belief in a unicameral legislature; it is difficult to reconcile the Plutarchan fervor with which he advocated the wisdom of following great leaders with his fear of a vigorous executive. It is not improbable that those ideas which are generally anti-federalistic in Franklin's political view are in part the result of his hatred of proprietary abuses which he witnessed as a provincial statesman during his middle age.
Little is known about Franklin's feelings toward the heated debate surrounding the ratification efforts. In his Ancient Jews and Anti-Federalists[i-363], he cautioned critics of the new Constitution against dismissing a document that he believed was as good as human reasoning could make it. He remarked that it "astonishes me, ... to find this system approaching so near to perfection as it does."[i-364] He can be seen as anti-federalistic to the degree that he worried about a powerful executive, fiercely protected the legislative domain, showed little concern about checks and balances, and pushed for greater popular sovereignty; yet he was federalistic in that he opposed state localism in favor of national authority, acknowledged human nature's flaws, and believed in the necessity of a strong government. To M. Le Veillard, he revealed a near-Hamiltonian distrust of the masses: the Constitution "has ... faced significant opposition in some States, for we are currently a nation of politicians. And, while there is a general fear of giving too much power to our governors, I believe we are more at risk from insufficient obedience in the governed."[i-365] He expressed similar concerns a year later: "We have been guarding against an issue that older States are most[cx] prone to, excess of power in the rulers, but our current threat appears to be defect of obedience in the subjects."[i-366] It is challenging to reconcile his deep-seated distrust of people with his support for almost universal voting rights, his hesitance to accept the idea of checks and balances, and his belief in a single legislative body; it's also hard to align the intense passion with which he promoted the value of following great leaders with his concern about a strong executive. It’s likely that the views generally seen as anti-federalistic in Franklin’s politics stem in part from his aversion to proprietary abuses he encountered as a provincial politician during his middle years.
VII. FRANKLIN AS SCIENTIST AND DEIST
Jan Ingenhousz, the celebrated physician to Maria Theresa of Austria, wrote a letter to Franklin on May 3, 1780, which doubtless caused the patriarch of Passy to reflect—not without sadness of heart—on the diversified fortune which time and circumstance had devised for him. The physician (no friend to the American revolution) implored Franklin not to abandon "entirely the world Nature whose laws made by the supreme wisdom and is constant and unalterable as its legislature himself [sic]." Ingenhousz lamented that Franklin, "a Philosopher so often and so successfully employed in researches of the most intricate and the most mysterious operations of Nature,"[i-367] should have given his time to politics.
Jan Ingenhousz, the famous doctor to Maria Theresa of Austria, wrote a letter to Franklin on May 3, 1780, which surely made the elder statesman in Passy reflect—not without a heavy heart—on the varied fate that time and circumstances had created for him. The doctor (who was no supporter of the American revolution) urged Franklin not to completely abandon "the world of Nature whose laws, made by supreme wisdom, are constant and unchangeable like its own legislature." Ingenhousz expressed sadness that Franklin, "a Philosopher so often and so successfully engaged in exploring the most complex and mysterious workings of Nature," should have focused his time on politics.
Franklin is now most commonly viewed as a utilitarian moralist, a successful tradesman and printer, a shrewd propagandist and financier, the diplomat of the Revolution, and if at all as a scientist, then only as a virtuoso, fashioning devices, such as open stoves, bifocal spectacles, and lightning rods, for practical[cxi] uses. Probably few general readers are aware that Franklin was a disinterested scientist in the sense that he interrogated nature with an eye to discovering its immutable laws. It is conversely supposed that Franklin himself was unaware of any inclination to pursue natural science to the exclusion of those political achievements which have identified him as one of the wiliest and sagest diplomats of the Enlightenment.
Franklin is now mostly seen as a practical moralist, a successful tradesman and printer, a clever propagandist and financier, the diplomat of the Revolution, and if he’s considered a scientist at all, it’s only as a skilled inventor, creating devices like open stoves, bifocal glasses, and lightning rods for practical uses. [cxi] Probably, not many general readers realize that Franklin was an objective scientist in the sense that he explored nature with the aim of uncovering its unchanging laws. Conversely, it’s believed that Franklin himself didn’t recognize any desire to focus solely on natural science, overlooking the political achievements that have made him one of the cleverest and wisest diplomats of the Enlightenment.
It may be learned, however (not without astonishment), that Franklin almost from the beginning of his participation in politics resented the time given over to such activities, as so much time lost to his speculations and research in natural science. As early as 1752 he wistfully (though realistically) confessed that "business sometimes obliges one to postpone philosophical amusements."[i-368] A month after this, he wrote to Cadwallader Colden: "I congratulate you on the prospect you have, of passing the remainder of life in philosophical retirement."[i-369] In the midst of investigating waterspouts, he observed to John Perkins: "How much soever my Inclinations lead me to philosophical Inquiries, I am so engag'd in Business, public and private, that those more pleasing pursuits [of natural science] are frequently interrupted...."[i-370] He urged Dr. John Fothergill to give himself "repose, delight in viewing the Operations of nature in the vegetable creation."[i-371] In 1765, upon completing his negotiations in behalf of the Pennsylvania Assembly, he promised Lord Kames that he would "engage in no other" political affairs.[i-372] To the notable professor of physics of the University of Turin, Giambatista Beccaria, he wrote in 1768 from London (where he had sought to have the Stamp Act rescinded) that he had to "take away entirely" his "attention from philosophical matters, though I have constantly cherished the hope of returning home where I could find leisure to resume[cxii] the studies that I have shamefully put off from time to time."[i-373] Again, in 1779, he confessed to Beccaria: "I find myself here [Passy] immers'd in Affairs, which absorb my Attention, and prevent my pursuing those Studies in which I always found the highest Satisfaction; and I am now grown so old, as hardly to hope for a Return of that Leisure and Tranquillity so necessary for Philosophical Disquisitions."[i-374] He longed (in 1782) to have Congress release him so that he might "spend the Evening of Life more agreeably in philosophic [devoted to natural science] Leisure."[i-375] He who, John Winthrop claimed, "was good at starting Game for Philosophers,"[i-376] acknowledged that he had thrown himself on the public, which, "having as it were eaten my flesh, seemed now resolved to pick my bones."[i-377] Reverend Manasseh Cutler visited Franklin a few months before the patriarch's death. They ardently discussed botany, Franklin boyish in his eagerness to show the Reverend Mr. Cutler a massive book, containing "the whole of Linnaeus' Systema Vegetabilies." "The Doctor seemed extremely fond, through the course of the visit, of dwelling on Philosophical subjects, and particularly that of natural History, while the other Gentlemen were swallowed up with politics."[i-378] In a fictitious (?) conversation between Joseph II of Austria and Franklin, the Newton of electricity is reported as explaining that he was early in life attracted by natural philosophy: "Necessity afterwards made me a politician.... I was Franklin, the Philosopher to the world, long after I had in fact, become Franklin the Politician."[i-379][cxiii] After reviewing the evidence, it seems incredulous to doubt that, regardless of his achievements in other fields, Franklin sought his greatest intellectual pleasure in scientific research and speculation, and that his doctrines of scientific deism antedated and conditioned his political, economic, and humanitarian interests.
It might be surprising to learn that from the very start of his involvement in politics, Franklin felt frustrated by the time spent on such activities, seeing it as time wasted that could be dedicated to his explorations and research in natural science. As early as 1752, he wistfully (yet realistically) admitted that "business sometimes forces someone to delay philosophical interests." A month later, he wrote to Cadwallader Colden, saying, "I congratulate you on the opportunity you have to spend the rest of your life in philosophical retirement." While investigating waterspouts, he noted to John Perkins, "No matter how much my interests drive me toward philosophical inquiries, I'm so tied up with public and private business that my more enjoyable pursuits in natural science are constantly interrupted." He encouraged Dr. John Fothergill to take time for "rest and enjoyment in observing the workings of nature in the plant world." In 1765, after wrapping up his negotiations for the Pennsylvania Assembly, he assured Lord Kames that he would "not engage in any other" political matters. To the distinguished physics professor at the University of Turin, Giambatista Beccaria, he wrote in 1768 from London (where he was trying to get the Stamp Act repealed) that he needed to "completely shift" his "focus away from philosophical topics, although I have always held onto the hope of returning home where I could find time to revisit the studies I have regrettably pushed aside from time to time." Again, in 1779, he confessed to Beccaria: "I find myself here [in Passy] consumed by affairs that take up all my attention and prevent me from pursuing the studies that have always given me the greatest satisfaction; and I am now so old that I hardly dare to hope for a return to the leisure and peace that are so essential for philosophical inquiries." He longed (in 1782) for Congress to release him so that he could "spend the later years of my life more enjoyably in philosophical [devoted to natural science] leisure." He who, John Winthrop said, "was skilled at igniting ideas in philosophers," acknowledged that he had thrown himself into public life, which, "having sort of consumed my essence, now seemed determined to pick my bones." Reverend Manasseh Cutler visited Franklin a few months before the patriarch's death. They passionately discussed botany, with Franklin eagerly showing the Reverend Mr. Cutler a large book that included "the entirety of Linnaeus' Systema Vegetabilies." "The Doctor seemed very fond, throughout the visit, of focusing on philosophical topics, especially natural history, while the other gentlemen were preoccupied with politics." In a fictional conversation between Joseph II of Austria and Franklin, the Newton of electricity reportedly explained that he was drawn to natural philosophy early in his life: "Necessity later turned me into a politician.... I was Franklin, the Philosopher to the world, long after I had actually become Franklin the Politician." After reviewing the evidence, it seems hard to doubt that, despite his accomplishments in other areas, Franklin found his greatest intellectual satisfaction in scientific research and speculation and that his beliefs in scientific deism preceded and influenced his political, economic, and humanitarian interests.
If Franklin's inventions have been justly praised, his affections for the empirical scientific method and his philosophic interest in Nature's laws have been unjustly ignored. He observed to Ebenezer Kinnersley "that a philosopher cannot be too much on his guard in crediting their ["careless observers'"] relations of things extraordinary, and should never build an hypothesis on any thing but clear facts and experiments, or it will be in danger of soon falling ... like a house of cards";[i-380] and to Abbé Soulavie, "You see I have given a loose to imagination; but I approve much more your method of philosophizing, which proceeds upon actual observation, makes a collection of facts, and concludes no farther than those facts will warrant."[i-381] In 1782 he wrote to Sir Joseph Banks, president of the Royal Society, that he longed to "sit down in sweet Society with my English philosophic Friends, communicating to each other new Discoveries, and proposing Improvements of old ones; all tending to extend the Power of Man over Matter, avert or diminish the Evils he is subject to, or augment the Number of his Enjoyments."[i-382] A careful study of his scientific papers discloses that he was not untrained in the method of hypotheses sustained or rejected by patient and laborious experimentation: not fortuitously did he arrive at conclusions in electricity, which were epochal in (1) "His rejection of the two-fluid theory of electricity[cxiv] and substitution of the one-fluid theory; (2) his coinage of the appropriate terms positive and negative, to denote an excess or a deficit of the common electric fluid; (3) his explanation of the Leyden jar, and, notably, his recognition of the paramount rôle played by the glass or dielectric; (4) his experimental demonstration of the identity of lightning and electricity; and (5) his invention of the lightning conductor for the protection of life and property, together with his clear statement of its preventive and protective functions."[i-383] Not only an inventor, Franklin inductively observed natural phenomena, and drew conclusions until he had created a virtual Principia of electricity. His contemporaries were not loath to honor him as a second Newton. Franklin, however, was in all of his researches under a self-confessed yoke which doubtless tended to deny him access to the profoundest reaches of scientific inquiry: from Philadelphia he wrote in 1753 to Cadwallader Colden, eminent mathematician (as well as versatile scientist): "Your skill & Expertness in Mathematical Computations, will afford you an Advantage in these Disquisitions [among them, researches in electricity], that I lament the want of, who am like a Man searching for some thing in a dark Room where I can only grope and guess; while you proceed with a Candle in your Hand."[i-384]
If Franklin's inventions have received appropriate praise, his dedication to the scientific method and his philosophical interest in the laws of Nature have been overlooked. He told Ebenezer Kinnersley, "A philosopher needs to be careful about believing the stories of 'careless observers' regarding extraordinary things and should only build a hypothesis on clear facts and experiments, or it risks collapsing ... like a house of cards";[i-380] and to Abbé Soulavie, "You see, I’ve let my imagination roam; but I much prefer your method of philosophy, which relies on actual observation, collects facts, and draws conclusions only as far as those facts allow."[i-381] In 1782, he wrote to Sir Joseph Banks, president of the Royal Society, expressing his desire to "sit down in pleasant company with my English philosophy friends, sharing new discoveries and suggesting improvements on old ones; all aimed at expanding human power over matter, reducing the evils we face, or increasing our enjoyment."[i-382] A careful examination of his scientific papers reveals that he was well-trained in formulating and testing hypotheses through diligent experimentation: he didn’t arrive at his groundbreaking conclusions in electricity by chance, including (1) "his rejection of the two-fluid theory of electricity[cxiv] and his substitution of the one-fluid theory; (2) his creation of the terms positive and negative to indicate an excess or a lack of the common electric fluid; (3) his explanation of the Leyden jar, and especially his acknowledgment of the crucial role of the glass or dielectric; (4) his experimental proof of the identity between lightning and electricity; and (5) his invention of the lightning rod to protect life and property, along with his clear description of its preventive and protective functions."[i-383] Franklin was not just an inventor; he observed natural phenomena inductively and drew conclusions until he essentially created a Principia of electricity. His contemporaries were more than willing to honor him as a second Newton. However, Franklin, in all his research, operated under a self-admitted limitation that likely restricted his access to deeper scientific inquiries: from Philadelphia, he wrote in 1753 to Cadwallader Colden, a notable mathematician (and versatile scientist): "Your skill and expertise in mathematical computations give you an advantage in these discussions [including research on electricity], which I sadly lack, as I feel like a man searching for something in a dark room where I can only feel around and guess, while you move forward with a candle in your hand."[i-384]
In an effort to learn the modus operandi of Franklin's philosophic thought, let us now review its genetic development, its probable sources, its relation to scientific deism, and the degree to which he achieved that serene repose for which he ever strove. A pioneer American rationalist, not without his claims to being "another Voltaire," Franklin as a youth read those works which were forming or interpreting the thought patterns of the age. Born in an epoch presided over by a Locke and a Newton, an epoch of rationalism and "supernatural" rationalism,[cxv] alike fed by physico-mathematical speculation. Franklin, barely beyond adolescence, felt the impacts of the age of reason. Scholars before and since M. M. Curtis have explained that "in religion he was a Deist of the type of Lord Herbert of Cherbury."[i-385] M. Faÿ has sought, without convincing documentary evidence, to interpret Franklin's philosophic mind in terms of Pythagoreanism.[i-386] We may find that these views are over simple and historically inadequate—even wrong.
In an effort to understand the way Franklin approached philosophy, let's explore its development, potential influences, its connection to scientific deism, and how much he achieved the calm he constantly sought. As a pioneering American rationalist, who could claim to be "another Voltaire," Franklin read the influential works that shaped thinking during his time while he was still young. Born in an era dominated by Locke and Newton, a time of both rationalism and "supernatural" rationalism, all influenced by physical and mathematical speculation, Franklin, not long past his teenage years, felt the effects of the age of reason. Scholars, both past and present, have pointed out that "in religion he was a Deist of the type of Lord Herbert of Cherbury." M. Faÿ has attempted to explain Franklin's philosophical thinking through Pythagoreanism but lacks convincing documentary evidence. These interpretations might be overly simplistic and historically inaccurate—even incorrect.
Franklin was reared "piously in the Dissenting way"[i-387] by a "pious and prudent" Calvinistic father who died as he lived, with "entire Dependence on his Redeemer."[i-388] "Religiously educated as a Presbyterian,"[i-389] young Benjamin was taught that Major est Scripturae auctoritas quam omnis humani ingenü capacitas. He was nurtured on the Bible and "books in polemic divinity," and he regularly attended services at the Old South Church. Doubtless without reflection he was led to identify goodness with the church and its worship. He was a part of New England's bibliolatry. Not long before he was apprenticed to his brother James he read Cotton Mather's Bonifacius—An Essay upon the Good that is to be Devised and Designed by those who desire to Answer the Great End of Life, and to do good while they live, and Defoe's Essays upon Several Projects: or Effectual Ways for Advancing the Interests of the Nation. He confessed in 1784 that Bonifacius "gave me such a turn of thinking, as to have an influence on my conduct through life; for I have always set a greater value on the character of a doer of good than on any other kind of reputation."[i-390] Mather, as an exponent of[cxvi] Christian charity, urged that man help his neighbors "with a rapturous assiduity,"[i-391] that he may discover the "ravishing satisfaction which he might find in relieving the distresses of a poor miserable neighbor."[i-392] It is ironic that Mather should have apparently aided a young man to divorce himself from the strenuous subtleties of theology. (Franklin was too young to gather that Mather circumspectly warned against a covenant of works, and hence was Pauline in his advocacy of charity rather than of humanitarianism.) And from Defoe's Essays Franklin received more than a penchant for projects. Like Mather, Defoe observed that "God Almighty has commanded us to relieve and help one another in distress."[i-393] Defoe seemed to young Franklin to dwell on fellow-service—to promise that the good man need not have understood all of the dogma of Old South meetinghouse.
Franklin was raised "piously in the Dissenting way"[i-387] by a "pious and prudent" Calvinist father who died as he lived, with "complete dependence on his Redeemer."[i-388] "Religiously educated as a Presbyterian,"[i-389] young Benjamin was taught that Major est Scripturae auctoritas quam omnis humani ingenü capacitas. He was brought up on the Bible and "books on polemic divinity," and he regularly attended services at the Old South Church. Undoubtedly without thinking deeply about it, he began to associate goodness with the church and its worship. He was part of New England's bibliolatry. Not long before he was apprenticed to his brother James, he read Cotton Mather's Bonifacius—An Essay upon the Good that is to be Devised and Designed by those who desire to Answer the Great End of Life, and to do good while they live, and Defoe's Essays upon Several Projects: or Effectual Ways for Advancing the Interests of the Nation. He admitted in 1784 that Bonifacius "gave me such a turn of thinking, as to influence my conduct throughout my life; for I have always valued the character of a doer of good more than any other kind of reputation."[i-390] Mather, as an advocate of[cxvi] Christian charity, urged that people help their neighbors "with a passionate diligence,"[i-391] so they may find the "deep satisfaction that comes from relieving the struggles of a poor, miserable neighbor."[i-392] It is ironic that Mather ended up helping a young man to distance himself from the complicated subtleties of theology. (Franklin was too young to realize that Mather cautiously warned against a covenant of works, and thus was Pauline in his support of charity rather than humanitarianism.) From Defoe's Essays, Franklin gained more than just a liking for projects. Like Mather, Defoe noted that "God Almighty has commanded us to relieve and help one another in distress."[i-393] Defoe seemed to encourage young Franklin to focus on helping others—to suggest that a good person need not fully understand all the dogma of the Old South meetinghouse.
Apprenticed to James, Franklin admitted that he "now had access to better books."[i-394] Whatever the extent of James's library in 1718, by 1722 the New England Courant collection included Burnet's History of the Reformation, Theory of the Earth, the Spectator papers, The Guardian, Art of Thinking [Du Port Royal], The Tale of a Tub, and the writings of Tillotson.[i-395] After reading most probably in these, and, as we are told, in Tryon's Way to Health, Xenophon's Memorabilia, digests of some of Boyle's lectures, Anthony Collins, Locke, and Shaftesbury, Franklin became in his Calvinist religion a "real doubter."[i-396] He became at the age of sixteen, as a result of reading Boyle's Lectures,[i-397] a "thorough Deist."[i-398] We cannot be certain of[cxvii] the Lectures read by Franklin, but we may observe Bentley's Folly of Atheism (1692) and Derham's Physico-Theology (1711-1712), which are representative of the series provided for by Boyle. Like Mather's The Christian Philosopher (1721)[i-399] they both employ science and rationalism to reinforce (never as equivalent to or substitute for) scriptural theology. Fed by Newtonian physics, Bentley discovers in gravity "the great basis of all mechanism," the "immediate fiat and finger of God, and the executions of the divine law."[i-400] Gravity, "the powerful cement which holds together this magnificent structure of the world,"[i-401] is the result of the Deity "who always acts geometrically." Borrowing from Cockburne, Ray, Bentley, and Fénelon, Derham offers likewise to prove the existence and operations of the Workman from his Work.[i-402]
Apprenticed to James, Franklin acknowledged that he "now had access to better books."[i-394] No matter how extensive James's library was in 1718, by 1722 the New England Courant collection included Burnet's History of the Reformation, Theory of the Earth, the Spectator papers, The Guardian, Art of Thinking [Du Port Royal], The Tale of a Tub, and the writings of Tillotson.[i-395] After likely reading these, and as we are told, Tryon's Way to Health, Xenophon's Memorabilia, summaries of some of Boyle's lectures, Anthony Collins, Locke, and Shaftesbury, Franklin became a "real doubter" in his Calvinist faith.[i-396] At the age of sixteen, after reading Boyle's Lectures,[i-397] he became a "thorough Deist."[i-398] We can't be sure which Lectures Franklin read, but we can note Bentley's Folly of Atheism (1692) and Derham's Physico-Theology (1711-1712), which represent the series provided by Boyle. Like Mather's The Christian Philosopher (1721)[i-399] both use science and rationalism to support (never to replace) scriptural theology. Inspired by Newtonian physics, Bentley finds in gravity "the great basis of all mechanism," the "immediate fiat and finger of God, and the executions of the divine law."[i-400] Gravity, "the powerful cement which holds together this magnificent structure of the world,"[i-401] is the result of the Deity "who always acts geometrically." Drawing from Cockburne, Ray, Bentley, and Fénelon, Derham also aims to prove the existence and actions of the Workman from His Work.[i-402]
It is unlikely that Boyle's Lectures (characterized by orthodox rationalism, augmented by Newtonianism) would alone have precipitated in Franklin a "thorough deism." Not improbably Locke, Shaftesbury, and Anthony Collins (whom Franklin mentions reading) were most militant in overthrowing his inherited bibliolatry. Although he does not say exactly which of Collins's works he read, Collins's rationale is repeated clearly enough in any one of his pieces. Warring against "crack-brain'd Enthusiasts," the "prodigious Ignorance" and "Impositions of Priests," against defective scriptural texts, Collins[cxviii] defends "our natural Notions" against the authoritarianism of priests. Vilifying the authority of the surplice, he apotheosizes the authority of reason.[i-403] He intensifies the English tradition of every-man-his-own-priest, and exclaims "How uncertain Tradition is!"[i-404] From this militant friend of John Locke, Franklin was doubtless impregnated with an odium theologicum and an exalted idea of the sanctity of Reason.
It’s unlikely that Boyle’s Lectures (marked by traditional rationalism and enhanced by Newtonianism) alone would have led Franklin to a “complete deism.” It’s more likely that thinkers like Locke, Shaftesbury, and Anthony Collins (whom Franklin mentions reading) played a significant role in breaking down his inherited worship of the Bible. While he doesn’t specify which of Collins’s works he read, the reasoning of Collins is clear enough in any of his writings. Standing against “crazy Enthusiasts,” the “vast Ignorance” and “Deceptions of Priests,” and flawed scriptural texts, Collins defends “our natural Notions” against the authoritarianism of clergy. Criticizing the authority of church garments, he elevates the authority of reason. He strengthens the English tradition of everyone being their own priest and exclaims, “How uncertain Tradition is!” From this passionate ally of John Locke, Franklin was surely influenced with a sense of religious hostility and a heightened respect for the sanctity of Reason.
Having read An Essay Concerning Human Understanding,[i-405] Franklin may have remembered that Locke there observed, "Nothing that is contrary to, and inconsistent with, the clear and self-evident dictates of reason, has a right to be urged or assented to as a matter of faith, wherein reason hath nothing to do."[i-406] Like Collins, Locke urged a deistic rationale:
Having read An Essay Concerning Human Understanding,[i-405] Franklin might have remembered that Locke pointed out, "Nothing that goes against, or is inconsistent with, the clear and obvious principles of reason should be pushed or agreed to as a matter of faith, where reason has no role."[i-406] Like Collins, Locke advocated for a deistic reasoning:
Since then the precepts of Natural Religion are plain, and very intelligible to all mankind, and seldom to come to be controverted; and other revealed truths, which are conveyed to us by books and languages, are liable to the common and natural obscurities and difficulties incident to words; methinks it would become us to be more careful and diligent in observing the former, and less magisterial, positive, and imperious, in imposing our own sense and interpretations of the latter.[i-407]
Since then, the principles of Natural Religion are clear and understandable to everyone, and they rarely come under dispute. In contrast, other revealed truths found in books and languages are subject to the usual misunderstandings and complexities that come with words. I think we should be more careful and attentive in following the former, and less authoritative, dogmatic, and overbearing when it comes to imposing our own interpretations of the latter.[i-407]
In addition Franklin may have been influenced by Locke's implied Newtonianism; he would suspect the subtleties of the Old South Church when he read: "For the visible marks of extraordinary wisdom and power appear so plainly in all the works of the creation, that a rational creature, who will but seriously reflect on them, cannot miss the discovery of a Deity."[i-408] Like Newton, Locke inferred an infinite and benevolent Geometrician from "the magnificent harmony of the universe."
In addition, Franklin might have been influenced by Locke's implied Newtonian ideas; he would question the intricacies of the Old South Church when he read: "The visible signs of extraordinary wisdom and power are so obvious in all of creation that a rational being who takes the time to reflect on them cannot help but recognize a Deity."[i-408] Like Newton, Locke deduced the existence of an infinite and benevolent Geometrician from "the magnificent harmony of the universe."
Franklin also read Shaftesbury's Characteristics, which Warburton quotes Pope as saying "had done more harm to revealed religion in England than all the works of infidelity put together."[i-409] Although he may have pondered over Shaftesbury's "virtuoso theory of Benevolence," he was not one to be readily convinced of the innate altruism of man. His Puritan heritage linked with an empirical realism prevented him from becoming prey to Shaftesbury's a priori optimism. He was aware of the potential danger of a complacent trust in natural impulses, which often lead to
Franklin also read Shaftesbury's Characteristics, which Warburton quotes Pope as saying "had done more harm to revealed religion in England than all the works of infidelity combined."[i-409] Although he might have reflected on Shaftesbury's "virtuoso theory of Benevolence," he wasn't easily convinced of the inherent kindness in people. His Puritan background, combined with a realistic viewpoint, kept him from falling victim to Shaftesbury's optimistic beliefs. He recognized the potential risks of having blind faith in natural instincts, which often lead to
The love of sweet security in sin.
The love of sweet comfort in wrongdoing.
To what extent did Franklin's nascent humanitarianism—mildly provoked by the neighborliness of Mather and Defoe—receive[cxx] additional sanction from Shaftesbury's doctrine that "compassion is the supreme form of moral beauty, the neglect of it the greatest of all offenses against nature's ordained harmony"?[i-410] Identifying self-love and social, Shaftesbury saw the divine temper achieved through affection for the public, the "universal good."[i-411] Born among men who were convinced of the supremacy of scripture, Franklin would at first be astonished (then perhaps liberated) upon reading in the Characteristics that "Religion excludes only perfect atheism."[i-412] From such a piece as Shaftesbury's An Inquiry Concerning Virtue or Merit Franklin learned that not all men preserved a union between theology and ethics, scripture and religion. Although Shaftesbury occasionally indicated a reverence for sacred scriptures, the totality of his thought was cast in behalf of natural religion. He was convinced that the "Deity is sufficiently revealed through natural Phenomena."[i-413] Extolling the apprehension of the Deity through man's uniform reason, Shaftesbury urbanely lampooned enthusiasm, that private revelation which threatened to prevail against the consensus gentium.
To what extent was Franklin's early humanitarianism—somewhat inspired by the neighborliness of Mather and Defoe—validated by Shaftesbury's belief that "compassion is the highest form of moral beauty, and ignoring it is the biggest offense against nature's harmony"?[cxx] Identifying self-love as social, Shaftesbury saw divine nature achieved through care for the public and the "common good."[i-410] Growing up among people who believed in the supremacy of scripture, Franklin was initially shocked (and perhaps later liberated) to read in the Characteristics that "Religion excludes only perfect atheism."[i-411] From Shaftesbury's An Inquiry Concerning Virtue or Merit, Franklin learned that not everyone connected theology to ethics, scripture to religion. Although Shaftesbury sometimes expressed respect for sacred texts, the essence of his philosophy supported natural religion. He believed that "the Deity is clearly shown through natural phenomena."[i-412] By praising the understanding of the Deity through human reason, Shaftesbury cleverly mocked enthusiasm, that personal revelation that threatened to go against the consensus gentium.[i-413]
By 1725 Franklin had divorced theology from morality and morality from conscience, having punctuated his youth with faunish "errata."[i-414] Although he was as a youth too much at ease in Zion, he did not lose substantial (if then a theoretic) faith in the struggle between the law of the spirit and the law of the members. Nurtured by the Bible, Bunyan, Addison and Steele, Tryon, Socrates, and Xenophon—a blend of Christian and classical traditions—he felt the reasonableness, if not the saintliness, of curbing the resolute sway of his natural self.[i-415]
By 1725, Franklin had separated theology from morality and morality from conscience, having marked his youth with playful "mistakes." Although he was too comfortable in his youth, he did not lose a significant (even if at that time only a theoretical) faith in the struggle between the spirit’s law and the body's law. Influenced by the Bible, Bunyan, Addison and Steele, Tryon, Socrates, and Xenophon—a mix of Christian and classical traditions—he recognized the logic, if not the holiness, of controlling the strong influence of his natural self.
After five years with James, a year in Philadelphia where part of the time he worked with Samuel Keimer,[i-416] a fanatic[cxxii] and bearded Camisard, Franklin, through the duplicity of Governor Keith, found himself in November, 1724, aboard the London-Hope, England-bound. It would be unfair to Franklin were we to think him a primitive colonist to whom England was an unreal, incalculable land. We remember that James knew the London of Anne, Addison, Steele, Locke, and Newton. And we have seen that the New England Courant library was one of which no London gentleman and scholar need have been ashamed. As a worker on this newspaper Franklin had set up the names and some indications of the thoughts of such men as Fénelon, Tillotson, Defoe, Swift, Butler, Bayle, Isaac Watts, Blount, Burnet, Whiston, Temple, Trenchard and Gordon, Denham, Garth, Dryden, Milton, Locke, Flamstead, and Newton.[i-417]
After five years with James, including a year in Philadelphia where he worked part of the time with Samuel Keimer,[i-416] a fanatic[cxxii] and bearded Camisard, Franklin, due to Governor Keith's deceit, found himself in November 1724 aboard the London-Hope, heading to England. It would be unfair to see Franklin as a simple colonist who thought of England as a distant, unknowable place. We remember that James was familiar with the London of Anne, Addison, Steele, Locke, and Newton. And we have seen that the New England Courant had a library no gentleman or scholar from London would be ashamed of. As a contributor to this newspaper, Franklin had referenced the names and some ideas of figures like Fénelon, Tillotson, Defoe, Swift, Butler, Bayle, Isaac Watts, Blount, Burnet, Whiston, Temple, Trenchard and Gordon, Denham, Garth, Dryden, Milton, Locke, Flamstead, and Newton.[i-417]
During his two years in London, working successively in the printing houses of Samuel Palmer and James Watts, he mingled with many of the leaders of the day. Probably because he had, while yet in America, read (in the transactions of the Royal Society) of the virtuosi's interest in asbestos, he wrote to Sir Hans Sloane, offering to show him purses made of that novel stuff.[i-418] And we know that Sir Hans Sloane received[cxxiii] Franklin in his home at Bloomsbury Square. Before he met other notables he published (what he called later an "erratum") A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain (1725).[i-419] Franklin himself said this work was the result of his setting up Wollaston's The Religion of Nature Delineated[i-420] at Palmer's and his not agreeing with the author's "reasonings." Coming to Wollaston's work (with Franklin's Dissertation and Articles of Belief in mind) we can, however, see much that Franklin agreed with, general principles which do little more than reflect the current patterns of thought. Like Franklin, Wollaston saw Reason as "the great law of our nature."[i-421] With Locke he denied innate ideas.[i-422] That part of The Religion of Nature Delineated in which he searched with laborious syllogistic reasoning for the Ultimate Cause (which could not produce itself) may have been boring to the less agile mind of the young printer. Wollaston, however, apologized for his syllogistic gymnastics offered in proof of Deity since "much more may those greater motions we see in the world, and the phenomena attending them" afford arguments for such a proof:
During his two years in London, working first at the printing shops of Samuel Palmer and James Watts, he interacted with many of the prominent figures of the time. Probably because he had read about the interest in asbestos in the transactions of the Royal Society while still in America, he wrote to Sir Hans Sloane, offering to show him purses made from that novel material.[i-418] And we know that Sir Hans Sloane welcomed[cxxiii] Franklin into his home in Bloomsbury Square. Before meeting other notable people, he published what he later referred to as an "erratum," A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain (1725).[i-419] Franklin himself stated that this work was a result of his work on Wollaston's The Religion of Nature Delineated[i-420] at Palmer's and his disagreement with the author's "reasonings." Looking at Wollaston's work (with Franklin's Dissertation and Articles of Belief in mind), we can see many points where Franklin found common ground, general ideas that reflect the prevailing thoughts of the time. Like Franklin, Wollaston viewed Reason as "the great law of our nature."[i-421] Along with Locke, he rejected the idea of innate ideas.[i-422] The section of The Religion of Nature Delineated where he painstakingly searched for the Ultimate Cause (which could not create itself) might have been tedious for the young printer. Wollaston, however, defended his elaborate reasoning as proof of Deity since "much more may those greater motions we see in the world, and the phenomena attending them" provide arguments for such proof:
I mean the motions of the planets and the heavenly bodies. For these must be put into motion, either by one Common mighty Mover, acting upon them immediately, or by causes and laws of His Appointment; or by their respective movers, who, for reasons to which you can by this time be no stranger, must depend upon some Superior, that furnished them with the power of doing this.[i-423]
I’m talking about the movements of the planets and the celestial bodies. These must be set in motion either by one powerful mover directly acting on them, by causes and laws He established, or by their individual movers, who, as you probably now understand, must rely on some higher power that gave them the ability to do this.[i-423]
With Newtonian rapture he marveled at "the grandness of this fabric of the world,"[i-424] at "the chorus of planets moving periodically, by uniform laws." Rapt in wonder, he gazed "up to the fixt stars, that radiant numberless host of heaven." Like a Blackmore, Ray, Fontenelle, or Newton, he felt that they were "probably all possest by proper inhabitants."[i-425] He wondered at the "just and geometrical arrangement of things."[i-426] These are all sentiments that Franklin expressed in his philosophical juvenilia.[i-427] But then, Franklin (after reading this sublimated geometry which reduced the parts of creation to an equally sublime simplicity) noted in Wollaston that man must be a free agent,[i-428] that good and evil are as black and white, distinguishable,[i-429] that empirically the will is free, the author urging with Johnsonian good sense, "The short way of knowing this certainly is to try."[i-430] Franklin's Dissertation was dedicated to his friend James Ralph and prefaced by a misquotation from Dryden and Lee's Oedipus. It purports, as Franklin wrote in 1779, "to prove the doctrine of fate, from the supposed attributes of God ... that in erecting and governing the world, as he was infinitely wise, he knew what would be best; infinitely good, he must be disposed, and infinitely powerful, he must be able to execute it: consequently all is right."[i-431] With confidence lent him by his a priori method, he proposed: "I. There is said to be a First Mover, who is called God, Maker of the Universe. II. He is said to be all-wise, all-good, all-powerful."[i-432] With the nonchalance of an abstractionist, he concluded, "Evil doth not exist."[i-433] Transcending the sensational necessitarianism[i-434][cxxv] of Anthony Collins and John Locke, Franklin observed (with an eye on Newton's law of gravitation) that man has liberty, the "Liberty of the same Nature with the Fall of a heavy Body to the Ground; it has Liberty to fall, that is, it meets with nothing to hinder its Fall, but at the same Time it is necessitated to fall, and has no Power or Liberty to remain suspended."[i-435] As a disciple of Locke's psychology, Franklin reflected his concept of the tabula rasa in describing an infant's mind which "is as if it were not." "All our Ideas are first admitted by the Senses and imprinted on the Brain, increasing in Number by Observation and Experience; there they become the Subjects of the Soul's Action."
With Newtonian delight, he marveled at "the grandeur of this fabric of the world,"[i-424] and at "the chorus of planets moving periodically, by uniform laws." Lost in wonder, he gazed "up to the fixed stars, that radiant countless host of heaven." Like Blackmore, Ray, Fontenelle, or Newton, he believed they were "probably all inhabited."[i-425] He was amazed by the "just and geometrical arrangement of things."[i-426] These are all thoughts that Franklin expressed in his early philosophical writings.[i-427] However, Franklin (after studying this idealized geometry that simplified the components of creation into an equally beautiful clarity) recognized in Wollaston that man must be a free agent,[i-428] that good and evil are clear opposites, identifiable,[i-429] that empirically the will is free, the author suggesting with Johnsonian common sense, "The easiest way to know this for sure is to try."[i-430] Franklin's Dissertation was dedicated to his friend James Ralph and prefaced by a misquote from Dryden and Lee's Oedipus. It aims, as Franklin stated in 1779, "to prove the doctrine of fate, based on the supposed attributes of God ... that in creating and governing the world, being infinitely wise, He knew what would be best; infinitely good, He must be willing, and infinitely powerful, He must be able to execute it: therefore, all is right."[i-431] With the confidence given by his a priori method, he proposed: "I. There is said to be a First Mover, known as God, the Maker of the Universe. II. He is described as all-wise, all-good, all-powerful."[i-432] Casual in his abstraction, he concluded, "Evil does not exist."[i-433] Rising above the sensational determinism[i-434][cxxv] of Anthony Collins and John Locke, Franklin noted (with a nod to Newton's law of gravitation) that man has freedom, the "Freedom of the same Nature as the Fall of a heavy Body to the Ground; it has the Freedom to fall, meaning it encounters nothing to prevent its Fall, yet at the same Time it is compelled to fall, having no Power or Liberty to remain suspended."[i-435] As a follower of Locke's psychology, Franklin mirrored his idea of the tabula rasa in describing an infant's mind which "is as if it were not." "All our Ideas are first received by the Senses and etched onto the Brain, growing in Number through Observation and Experience; there they become the Subjects of the Soul's Action."
In the Dissertation one can discover the extent to which Franklin had absorbed (if not from Newton's own works, then from his popularizers and intellectual sons such as Pemberton, Franklin's friend) several of the essential tenets of Newtonianism. Here we see his belief in a universe motivated by immutable natural laws comprising a sublimely harmonious system reflecting a Wise Geometrician; a world in which man desires to affect a corresponding inner heaven. Enraptured by the order of the natural laws of Newtonianism, and like a Shaftesbury searching for a demonstrable inner harmony, Franklin (carrying his a priorism to logical absurdity) was unable to reconcile free will with Omniscience, Omnipotence, and Goodness. (In how far was this partly the result of his having been steeped in Calvinism's doctrine of Election?)
In the Dissertation, you can see how much Franklin absorbed (if not directly from Newton's works, then from his followers and intellectual heirs like Pemberton, who was Franklin's friend) several key principles of Newtonianism. Here, we see his belief in a universe driven by unchanging natural laws that form a beautifully harmonious system reflecting a Wise Geometrician; a world where people want to create a corresponding inner peace. Captivated by the order of Newton's natural laws, and akin to Shaftesbury in search of a clear inner harmony, Franklin (taking his prior assumptions to a logical extreme) struggled to align free will with Omniscience, Omnipotence, and Goodness. (To what extent was this partly due to his deep ties to Calvinism's doctrine of Election?)
The Dissertation is as appreciative of Newton's contribution to physics and thought as Thomson's[i-436] To the Memory of Sir Isaac Newton.[cxxvi] Not unlike Franklin's framework is Shaftesbury's thought in An Inquiry Concerning Virtue or Merit.[i-437] Since Franklin acknowledged his reading of Shaftesbury and since as late as 1730 he borrowed heavily from the Characteristics, it seems probable that Shaftesbury lent Franklin in this case some sanction for his only metaphysical venture.[i-438]
The Dissertation shows great appreciation for Newton's contributions to physics and philosophy, much like Thomson's[i-436] To the Memory of Sir Isaac Newton.[cxxvi] Shaftesbury's ideas in An Inquiry Concerning Virtue or Merit are not unlike Franklin's framework.[i-437] Given that Franklin acknowledged he read Shaftesbury and that as late as 1730 he borrowed extensively from the Characteristics, it's likely that Shaftesbury provided Franklin with some validation for his only metaphysical endeavor.[i-438]
As one result of his printing A Dissertation he made the acquaintance of Lyons, author of The Infallibility of Human Judgement[i-439] who introduced him to Mandeville[i-440] and Dr.[cxxvii] Henry Pemberton, who in turn "Promis'd to give me an opportunity, some time or other, of seeing Sir Isaac Newton, of which I was extreamly desirous; but this never happened [the italics are the editors']."[i-441] Dr. Pemberton, physician and mathematician, met Newton in 1722, and during the time Franklin enjoyed his friendship was helping Newton to prepare the third edition of the Principia. As a result of his aiding Newton "to discover and understand his writings,"[i-442] Pemberton in 1728 published A View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy. It is obvious that Franklin could have discovered few men with a more concentrated and enthusiastic knowledge of Newtonianism than that possessed by Dr. Pemberton. As we have already noted, Franklin undoubtedly derived his appreciation of Newtonian speculation not from grubbing in the Principia but from secondary sources. There is no reason to apologize for Franklin on this score when we remember that Voltaire, who popularized Newtonianism in France, exclaimed: "Very few people read Newton because it is necessary to be learned to understand him. But everybody talks about him." Desaguliers, coming to London from Oxford in 1713, observed that "he found all Newtonian philosophy generally receiv'd among persons of all ranks and professions, and even among the ladies by the help of experiments."[i-443][cxxviii] Pemberton wrote that the desire after knowledge of Newtonianism "is by nothing more fully illustrated, than by the inclination of men to gain an acquaintance with the operations of nature; which disposition to enquire after the causes of things is so general, that all men of letters, I believe, find themselves influenced by it."[i-444] Through the sublimated mathematics of the Principia, Pemberton observed, "the similitude found in all parts of the universe makes it undoubted, that the whole is governed by one supreme being, to whom the original is owing of the frame of nature, which evidently is the effect of choice and design."[i-445] To what extent Franklin later gave evidence of his knowledge of Newtonian speculation we shall further discover in his Articles of Belief.
As a result of printing A Dissertation, he got to know Lyons, the author of The Infallibility of Human Judgement[i-439] who introduced him to Mandeville[i-440] and Dr. [cxxvii] Henry Pemberton, who promised to give him a chance to meet Sir Isaac Newton, which he was extremely eager for; but this never happened [the italics are the editors]."[i-441] Dr. Pemberton, a physician and mathematician, met Newton in 1722, and while Franklin enjoyed Pemberton's friendship, he was helping Newton prepare the third edition of the Principia. By assisting Newton "to discover and understand his writings,"[i-442] Pemberton published A View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy in 1728. It’s clear that Franklin couldn’t have found anyone with a more focused and passionate knowledge of Newtonianism than Dr. Pemberton. As noted earlier, Franklin likely gained his appreciation for Newtonian ideas not from studying the Principia directly but from secondary sources. There’s no reason to apologize for Franklin on this point when we recall that Voltaire, who popularized Newtonianism in France, remarked: "Very few people read Newton because it takes expertise to understand him. But everyone talks about him." Desaguliers, arriving in London from Oxford in 1713, noted that "he found Newtonian philosophy widely accepted among people of all social classes and professions, even among women, thanks to experiments."[i-443][cxxviii] Pemberton stated that the pursuit of knowledge about Newtonianism "is best illustrated by the eagerness of people to understand the workings of nature; this curiosity about the reasons behind things is so widespread that I believe all educated people feel its influence."[i-444] Through the elevated mathematics of the Principia, Pemberton noted, "the similarity found throughout the universe makes it clear that everything is governed by one supreme being, who is the source of nature's framework, which is clearly the result of choice and design."[i-445] To what extent Franklin later demonstrated his knowledge of Newtonian ideas will be further revealed in his Articles of Belief.
He returned in the summer of 1726 on the Berkshire to Philadelphia with Mr. Denham, a sweetly reasonable Quaker.[i-446][cxxix] During this journey he wrote his Journal of a Voyage from London to Philadelphia, indicating a virtuoso's interest in all novel phenomena of nature. In Philadelphia he worked for Denham, then Keimer, and finally established his own printing house in 1728, a year after founding the Junto,[i-447] and the year of his Articles of Belief. By this time, Franklin, like Hume, wearied of metaphysics. Commonly this creed has been described as illustrating the deism of Lord Herbert of Cherbury. It is true that Franklin admits a God who ought to be worshipped,[cxxx] the chief parts of worship being the cultivation of virtue and piety; but there is no suggestion of Lord Herbert's fourth and fifth dogmas, that sin must be atoned for by repentance, and that punishment and rewards follow this life. His reaction against Calvinism may be shown in his failure to include reference to scripture, the experience of faith, and the triune godhead presided over by the redeemer Christ. As a deist he accepted "one supreme, most perfect Being." This Deity is the "Author and Father of the Gods themselves." "Infinite and incomprehensible," He has created many gods, each having "made for himself one glorious Sun, attended with a beautiful and admirable System of Planets." Franklin offered his adoration to that "Wise and Good God, who is the author and owner of our System." It is conventional to suggest that his interest in the plurality of worlds and gods should be traced to Plato's Timaeus.[i-448] In the absence of any conclusive evidence concerning Franklin's study of Plato, and in view of his profound awareness of contemporary scientific and philosophical thought, it seems more reasonable to see the source of this idea in the thought of his own age. Let us remember that with the growth of the heliocentric cosmology there resulted a vast expanse of the unknown, bound to intrigue the speculations of the philosophers of the age. We know that Ray, Fénelon, Blackmore, Huygens, Fontenelle, Shaftesbury, Locke, and Newton all wondered about the plurality of worlds and gods.
He returned in the summer of 1726 on the Berkshire to Philadelphia with Mr. Denham, a kind and reasonable Quaker.[i-446][cxxix] During this trip, he wrote his Journal of a Voyage from London to Philadelphia, showing a virtuoso's curiosity about all new wonders of nature. In Philadelphia, he worked for Denham, then for Keimer, and finally opened his own printing shop in 1728, a year after starting the Junto,[i-447] and the same year he wrote his Articles of Belief. By this time, Franklin, like Hume, had grown tired of metaphysics. This creed is often described as reflecting the deism of Lord Herbert of Cherbury. It’s true that Franklin acknowledges a God who should be worshipped,[cxxx] focusing on virtue and piety as key elements of worship; however, there’s no mention of Lord Herbert's ideas that sin must be atoned for through repentance, and that rewards and punishments come after this life. His rejection of Calvinism is clear in his omission of references to scripture, faith experiences, and the concept of the triune godhead with Christ as the redeemer. As a deist, he accepted “one supreme, most perfect Being.” This Deity is the “Author and Father of the Gods themselves.” “Infinite and incomprehensible,” He created many gods, each having “made for himself one glorious Sun, accompanied by a beautiful and admirable System of Planets.” Franklin offered his worship to that “Wise and Good God, who is the author and owner of our System.” It’s commonly suggested that his interest in multiple worlds and gods is rooted in Plato's Timaeus.[i-448] However, without concrete evidence of Franklin studying Plato, and considering his deep understanding of contemporary scientific and philosophical ideas, it makes more sense to attribute this notion to the intellectual climate of his time. It’s important to note that with the development of heliocentric cosmology came a vast unknown, sure to spark the imaginations of the philosophers of the era. We know that Ray, Fénelon, Blackmore, Huygens, Fontenelle, Shaftesbury, Locke, and Newton all pondered the existence of multiple worlds and gods.
In company with the supernatural rationalists and deists, Franklin exalted Reason as the experience through which God is discovered and known. Through Reason he is "capable of observing his Wisdom in the Creation." With Newtonian zeal, upon observing "the glorious Sun, with his attending Worlds," he saw the Deity responsible first for imparting "their prodigious motion," and second for maintaining "the wondrous Laws by[cxxxi] which they move." As we have seen above, this argument from the design of creation to a Creator was one of the most influential and popular of the impacts of Newtonian physics. Like Fénelon, Blackmore, and Ray, whom he read and recommended that others read,[i-449] Franklin exclaimed:
In the company of supernatural rationalists and deists, Franklin praised Reason as the way to discover and understand God. Through Reason, he was "capable of observing his Wisdom in the Creation." With the enthusiasm of Newton, upon seeing "the glorious Sun, with his attending Worlds," he recognized the Deity as responsible first for initiating "their prodigious motion," and second for upholding "the wondrous Laws by[cxxxi] which they move." As we've noted earlier, this argument connecting the design of creation to a Creator was one of the most significant and popular effects of Newtonian physics. Like Fénelon, Blackmore, and Ray, whom he read and suggested others read,[i-449] Franklin exclaimed:
Thy Wisdom, thy Power, and thy Goodness are everywhere clearly seen; in the air and in the water, in the Heaven and on the Earth; Thou providest for the various winged Fowl, and the innumerable Inhabitants of the Water; thou givest Cold and Heat, Rain and Sunshine, in their Season, [et cetera].
Your wisdom, your power, and your goodness are clearly seen everywhere; in the air and in the water, in the heavens and on the earth; you provide for the various birds and the countless inhabitants of the water; you give cold and heat, rain and sunshine, in their season, [etc.].
In addition to the works mentioned above which aided Franklin in arriving at a natural religion, it is certain that his views and even idiom received stout reinforcement from such a passage as follows from Ray's classic work:
In addition to the works mentioned above that helped Franklin develop a natural religion, it's clear that his ideas and even his way of speaking were strongly influenced by a passage from Ray's classic work:
There is no greater, at least no more palpable and convincing argument of the existence of a Deity, than the admirable act and wisdom that discovers itself in the make and constitution, the order and disposition, the ends and uses of all the parts and members of this stately fabric of heaven and earth; for if in the works of art ... a curious edifice or machine, counsel, design, and direction to an end appearing in the whole frame, and in all the several pieces of it, do necessarily infer the being and operation of some intelligent architect or engineer, why shall not also in the works of nature, that grandeur and magnificence, that excellent contrivance for beauty, order, use &c. which is observable in them, wherein they do as much transcend the effects of human art as infinite power and wisdom exceeds finite, infer the existence and efficacy of an omnipotent and all-wise Creator?[i-450]
There’s no stronger or more convincing argument for the existence of a Deity than the incredible design and wisdom evident in the creation and structure, the arrangement and purpose, and the functions of all parts and elements of this grand universe of heaven and earth. Just as in the works of art—whether it's an intricate building or a machine—where intent, design, and purpose are clear in the overall structure and in each individual piece, one must similarly recognize that the grandeur and beauty, as well as the order and utility found in nature, which surpass human creation as much as infinite power and wisdom surpass what is limited, indicate the existence and effectiveness of an all-powerful and all-knowing Creator.[i-450]
Then he directly referred to the Archbishop of Cambray's Traité de l'existence et des attributs de Dieu. Oliver Elton observes[cxxxii] that this work "with its appeal to popular science, is the chief counterpart in France to the 'physico-theology' current at the time in England."[i-451] From the skeleton of the smallest animal, "the bones, the tendons, the veins, the arteries, the nerves, the muscles, which compose the body of a single man"[i-452] to "this vaulted sky" which turns "around so regularly,"[i-453] all show "the infinite skill of its Author."[i-454] Although Fénelon is applying Cartesian physics, here Descartes reinforced Newtonianism; like Newton, Fénelon argued that cosmic motion is ordered by "immutable laws," so "constant and so salutary." Blackmore's Creation, a Philosophical Poem (1712), aiming to demonstrate "the existence of a God from the marks of wisdom, design, contrivance, and the choice of ends and means, which appear in the universe"[i-455] also furnished additional sanction for Franklin's emphasis on the wondrous laws of the creation and the discovery of the Deity in his Work. Like James Thomson, Blackmore seeks to show how
Then he directly referenced the Archbishop of Cambray's Traité de l'existence et des attributs de Dieu. Oliver Elton observes[cxxxii] that this work "with its appeal to popular science, is the main counterpart in France to the 'physico-theology' that was popular in England at the time."[i-451] From the skeleton of the smallest animal, "the bones, the tendons, the veins, the arteries, the nerves, the muscles, which make up the body of a single person"[i-452] to "this vaulted sky" that turns "around so regularly,"[i-453] all demonstrate "the infinite skill of its Author."[i-454] Although Fénelon is using Cartesian physics, here Descartes supported Newtonianism; like Newton, Fénelon claimed that cosmic motion is governed by "immutable laws," so "constant and so beneficial." Blackmore's Creation, a Philosophical Poem (1712), which aims to demonstrate "the existence of a God through the evidence of wisdom, design, contrivance, and the choice of ends and means that appear in the universe"[i-455] also provided additional support for Franklin's focus on the amazing laws of creation and the recognition of the Deity in his Work. Like James Thomson, Blackmore seeks to show how
Leads to a Supreme Cause, a wise Creator.[i-456]
In revolt against the contractile elements in Calvinism, Franklin believed that God "is not offended, when he sees his Children solace themselves in any manner of pleasant exercises and Innocent Delights."[i-457] In his Articles of Belief Franklin retains from his Dissertation his a priori concept of the Deity[cxxxiii] as a creator and sustainer of "Wondrous Laws," immutable and beneficent. To the depersonalized First Mover, however, he has added "some of those Passions he has planted in us," and he suggests furthermore that the Deity is mildly providential. A maker of systematic, if inhuman, metaphysics in the Dissertation, the author of the Articles, in spite of the superficial and embryonic metaphysics, succeeds better in making himself at home in his world. To this embryonic religion (linked with Franklin's obsession with the plurality of worlds and gods—of no real significance save to indicate picturesquely the extent to which he had, with the scientists of his age, extended the limits of the physical universe) Franklin welded a pattern of ethics, prudential but stern.
In reaction to the restrictive aspects of Calvinism, Franklin believed that God "is not offended when He sees His children comfort themselves with any form of pleasurable activities and innocent delights." In his Articles of Belief, Franklin keeps from his Dissertation his prior concept of God as a creator and supporter of "Wondrous Laws," which are unchanging and kind. However, to this impersonal First Mover, he adds "some of those Passions He has planted in us" and also suggests that God is lightly involved in guiding events. While he created a systematic, though cold, metaphysics in the Dissertation, the author of the Articles, despite the simplistic and developing metaphysics, does a better job of feeling at home in his surroundings. To this developing religion—connected with Franklin's fascination with the existence of multiple worlds and gods, which holds limited importance except to vividly illustrate how he, along with the scientists of his time, had expanded the boundaries of the physical universe—Franklin combined a framework of ethics that was cautious yet strict.
Mr. Hefelbower's description of the growth of free thought might appropriately be applied to Franklin's Articles: "As the supernatural waned in radical Deism, the ethical grew in importance, until religion was but a moral system on a theistic background."[i-458] Although the metaphysical portions of this work are far too neighborly and casual to be inspiring and provocative of saintliness, the ethical conclusions (would that they were uttered less consciously and complacently!) are worthy of the introspective force of New England's stern mind, of the classic tradition of Socrates and Aristotle, and of England's unbending emphasis on the middle way.[i-459] One could learn from the Articles how to be just, if he did not discover what is meant by the beauty of holiness. In 1728 Franklin, though bewildered by the tenuousness of metaphysics, based his religion on the "everlasting tables of right reason," plumbing the "mighty volumes of visible nature." He was thus our pioneer scientific deist, who discovered his chief sanction in popularized Newtonian physics.
Mr. Hefelbower's description of the growth of free thought could easily apply to Franklin's Articles: "As supernatural beliefs faded in radical Deism, ethics became more important, until religion was just a moral system set against a theistic background."[i-458] While the metaphysical parts of this work are too friendly and relaxed to be inspiring or provoke saintliness, the ethical conclusions (if only they were stated with less self-awareness and satisfaction!) merit the introspective strength of New England's tough mindset, the classic traditions of Socrates and Aristotle, and England's steadfast focus on moderation.[i-459] One could learn from the Articles how to be just, even if he didn’t grasp what is meant by the beauty of holiness. In 1728, despite being confused by the uncertainty of metaphysics, Franklin grounded his religion in the "everlasting tables of right reason," exploring the "mighty volumes of visible nature." He was thus our pioneering scientific deist, who found his main validation in popularized Newtonian physics.
Following Franklin's formal profession of deism buttressed by Newtonian science in 1728, one must depend on scattered references to plot the persistence of his philosophic ideology. His Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730), borrowed[i-460] from Shaftesbury's The Moralists, suggest that his moral speculations were dual and not reconciled; he seems torn between humanitarian compassion and the self-development of the individual, unable to decide which is the nobler good. One may observe that this moral bifurcation was inveterate in Franklin's mind, never resolving itself into a fondness for the idea that human nature is inexorably the product of institutions and outward social forms. A Witch Trial at Mount Holly suggests that he felt free to handle scriptures with Aristophanic levity. His intellectual conviction of a matchless physical harmony, as yet unmatched in the world by a corresponding moral harmony, is joyously seen in Preface to Poor Richard, 1735:
Following Franklin's official declaration of deism supported by Newtonian science in 1728, one has to rely on scattered references to trace the enduring nature of his philosophical beliefs. His Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730), which he adapted from Shaftesbury's The Moralists, suggest that his moral thoughts were conflicting and unresolved; he appears to be caught between humanitarian compassion and individual self-development, unable to determine which is the greater good. It’s clear that this moral split was deeply ingrained in Franklin's thinking, never settling into a belief that human nature is simply shaped by institutions and external social structures. A Witch Trial at Mount Holly indicates that he felt free to treat scriptures with a light-heartedness reminiscent of Aristophanes. His intellectual belief in unparalleled physical harmony, yet unmatched morally in the world, can be joyfully seen in Preface to Poor Richard, 1735:
Whatever may be the Musick of the Spheres, how great soever the Harmony of the Stars, 'tis certain there is no Harmony among the Stargazers; but they are perpetually growling and snarling at one another like strange Curs....[i-461]
No matter what the Music of the Spheres sounds like, no matter how amazing the Harmony of the Stars is, it's clear that there's no Harmony among the Stargazers; they keep grumbling and snapping at each other like stray dogs....[i-461]
Even Polly Baker is made to appeal to "nature and nature's God,"[i-462] discovering in her bastard children the Deity's "divine skill and admirable workmanship in the formation of their bodies." In Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania (1749) Franklin remarked in a note on Natural Philosophy that "Proper Books may be, Ray's Wisdom of God in the Creation, Derham's Physico-Theology, [Pluche's?] Spectacle de la Nature, &c."[i-463] Poor Richard, in addition to prognostications of weather, survey of roads, Rabelaisian wit, and[cxxxv] aphoristic wisdom, was a popular vehicle for the diffusion of a Newtonianism bordering on a mild form of deism.[i-464]
Even Polly Baker is used to appeal to "nature and nature's God,"[i-462] finding in her illegitimate children the Deity's "divine skill and impressive craftsmanship in the design of their bodies." In Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania (1749), Franklin noted in a commentary on Natural Philosophy that "Suitable Books may be, Ray's Wisdom of God in the Creation, Derham's Physico-Theology, [Pluche's?] Spectacle de la Nature, & etc."[i-463] Poor Richard, besides weather forecasts, road surveys, Rabelaisian humor, and[cxxxv]proverbial wisdom, was a popular means for spreading a Newtonianism that resembled a mild form of deism.[i-464]
Since Franklin's interest in science is too commonly discussed as if his research were synonymous with a tinkering and utilitarian inventiveness, it is pertinent to inquire in how far it was at least partially (or even integrally) the result of his philosophic acceptance of Newtonianism. Since his philosophic rationale preceded his activities in science, it will not do to suggest that his interest in science was responsible for his scientific deism. He wrote (August 15, 1745) to Cadwallader Colden, who was receptive to Newtonianism, that he [Franklin] "ought to study the sciences" in which hitherto he had merely dabbled.[i-465] Then follow his electrical experiments. In one of his famous letters on the properties and effects of electricity (sent to Peter Collinson, July 29, 1750) he allowed that the principle of repulsion "affords another occasion of adoring that wisdom which has made all things by weight and measure!"[i-466] Investigating—like a Newton—nature's laws, Franklin at first hand added to his philosophic assurance of the existence of a Deity, observable in the physical order.
Since Franklin's interest in science is often discussed as if his research was just about tinkering and practical inventions, it's important to consider how much of it was at least partly (or even entirely) influenced by his philosophical acceptance of Newtonianism. Since his philosophical reasoning came before his scientific activities, it's not accurate to say that his interest in science led to his scientific deism. He wrote on August 15, 1745, to Cadwallader Colden—who was open to Newtonianism—that he [Franklin] "ought to study the sciences" in which he had previously only dabbled.[i-465] Then he conducted his electrical experiments. In one of his well-known letters about the properties and effects of electricity (sent to Peter Collinson on July 29, 1750), he acknowledged that the principle of repulsion "affords another occasion of adoring that wisdom which has made all things by weight and measure!"[i-466] By investigating—like Newton—the laws of nature, Franklin reinforced his philosophical belief in the existence of a Deity, which he observed in the physical order.
In 1739 Franklin met Reverend George Whitefield, whose sermons and journals he printed while the evangelist remained in the colonies.[i-467] He first angled public opinion through the Pennsylvania Gazette, promising to print Whitefield's pieces "if I find sufficient Encouragement."[i-468] The Pennsylvania Gazette piously hoped that Whitefield's heavenly discourses would be ever remembered: "May the Impression on all our Souls remain, to the Honour of God, both in Ministers and People!"[i-469][cxxxvi] As editor (perhaps even writer of some of those notices) Franklin must have squirmed in praising the activities of one who daily cast all deists in hell! But it should be observed that if Franklin could not accept Methodistic zeal, he loved Whitefield, the man.[i-470] Even so did Whitefield regard Franklin, the man and printer—though not the scientific deist. Waiting to embark for England in 1740, Whitefield wrote to Franklin from Reedy Island: "Dear Sir, adieu! I do not despair of your seeing the reasonableness of Christianity. Apply to God, be willing to do the Divine Will, and you shall know it."[i-471] Twelve years later Whitefield wrote to his printer-deist friend: "I find that you grow more and more famous in the learned world. As you have made a pretty considerable progress in the mysteries of electricity, I would now humbly recommend to your diligent unprejudiced pursuit and study the mysteries of the new birth."[i-472] When troops had been sent to Boston, Franklin wrote a letter to Whitefield (after January 21, 1768) which offers a significant clue for estimating Franklin's philosophy: "I see with you that our affairs are not well managed by our rulers here below; I wish I could believe with you, that they are well attended to by those above; I rather suspect, from certain circumstances, that though the general government of the universe is well administered, our particular little affairs are perhaps below notice, and left to take the chance of human prudence or imprudence, as either may happen to be uppermost. It is, however, an uncomfortable thought, and I leave it."[i-473] Whitefield "endorsed his friend's letter with the words, 'Uncomfortable indeed! and blessed be God, unscriptural!'"[i-474] If in 1786 Franklin[cxxxvii] wrote to an unknown correspondent (perhaps Tom Paine?)[i-475] that any arguments "against the Doctrines of a particular Providence" strike "at the Foundation of all Religion,"[i-476] he also had written not long before that "the Dispensations of Providence in this World puzzle my weak Reason."[i-477] Beneath the taciturn and allegedly complacent, imperturbable Franklin there is apparent a haunting inquietude. Never dead to his Calvinist heritage, he sought to establish a providential relationship between the Deity and man's fortunes, not a little chilled in the presence of the virtually depersonalized Deity of the Enlightenment. If Calvin's God was wrathful, he was providential; his own Deity, if benevolent and omnipotent, seemed strangely remote from the ken of man's moral experience. Science had shown him a Deity existing at the head of a fagot of immutable laws. If this Creator was picturesquely unlike the fickle gods of Olympus, he was strangely like them to the extent that he seemed to exist apart from man's moral nature. When he wrote to his friend, the Bishop of St. Asaph, "It seems my Fate constantly to wish for Repose, and never to obtain it,"[i-478] was he in part longing for the retirement when he would be able to resolve his doubts as to the workings of Providence?
In 1739, Franklin met Reverend George Whitefield, whose sermons and journals he printed while the evangelist was in the colonies.[i-467] He first swayed public opinion through the Pennsylvania Gazette, promising to print Whitefield's pieces "if I find sufficient encouragement."[i-468] The Pennsylvania Gazette hopefully stated that Whitefield's heavenly messages would be remembered: "May the impression on all our souls remain, to the honor of God, both in ministers and people!"[i-469][cxxxvi] As editor (and possibly even writer of some of those notices), Franklin must have felt uneasy praising the activities of someone who condemned all deists to hell! However, it's important to note that while Franklin may not have embraced Methodistic zeal, he genuinely appreciated Whitefield as a person.[i-470] Whitefield admired Franklin as well, seeing him as a man and printer—not just as a scientific deist. Waiting to head to England in 1740, Whitefield wrote to Franklin from Reedy Island: "Dear Sir, goodbye! I have hope that you will come to see the reasonableness of Christianity. Turn to God, be willing to follow the Divine Will, and you shall understand it."[i-471] Twelve years later, Whitefield wrote to his printer-deist friend: "I see that you are becoming more and more well-known in the academic world. Since you've made significant progress in the mysteries of electricity, I now humbly recommend you diligently pursue and study the mysteries of the new birth."[i-472] When troops were sent to Boston, Franklin wrote a letter to Whitefield (after January 21, 1768) that provides an important clue for understanding Franklin's philosophy: "I see along with you that our affairs are not well managed by our leaders down here; I wish I could believe like you, that they are well looked after by those above; I’m inclined to suspect that while the greater governance of the universe is well managed, our specific little affairs might be too insignificant and left to the whims of human judgment, whether that’s good or bad. This thought is uncomfortable, and I’ll leave it at that."[i-473] Whitefield "endorsed his friend's letter with the words, 'Uncomfortable indeed! and blessed be God, unscriptural!'"[i-474] If in 1786 Franklin[cxxxvii] wrote to an unknown correspondent (possibly Tom Paine?)[i-475] that any arguments "against the doctrines of a particular providence" challenge "the foundation of all religion,"[i-476] he had also previously stated that "the dispensations of providence in this world puzzle my weak reason."[i-477] Beneath the quiet and seemingly unflappable, calm Franklin lies a persistent unease. Never fully detached from his Calvinist roots, he tried to establish a providential connection between the Deity and human fortunes, though that sense was markedly cooled in the presence of the somewhat impersonal Deity of Enlightenment thought. If Calvin's God was wrathful, he was also providential; Franklin's own God, while benevolent and all-powerful, felt strangely disconnected from human moral experience. Science had shown him a Deity presiding over an unchanging set of laws. While this Creator was a stark contrast to the capricious gods of Olympus, he echoed them in that he appeared to exist separately from human moral nature. When he wrote to his friend, the Bishop of St. Asaph, "It seems my fate is to constantly wish for peace, and never to attain it,"[i-478] was he somewhat yearning for a retreat where he could resolve his doubts about the workings of Providence?
M. Marbois, discussing Franklin's religion with John Adams, quietly noted that "Mr. Franklin adores only great Nature."[i-479] Joseph Priestley "lamented that a man of Dr. Franklin's general good character and great influence should have been an unbeliever in Christianity, and also have done so much as he did to[cxxxviii] make others unbelievers."[i-480] This evidence appears untrustworthy in light of his diffident attitude toward church attendance, even toward scriptures, as it may be discovered in his collected works.[i-481] Even if he did not feel the desire to attend formal services, he seemed, like Voltaire, to feel that they were salutary, if only to furnish the canaille with the will to obey authority. In 1751 Franklin's mother, Abiah Franklin, wrote to her son: "I hope you will lookup to God, and thank Him for all His good providences towards you."[i-482] If he were unable to understand God's providences, it was certain that he did not seek to disturb others by calling the concept of a providential deity into question.
M. Marbois, while talking about Franklin's beliefs with John Adams, quietly observed that "Mr. Franklin only worships great Nature."[i-479] Joseph Priestley "expressed regret that a man with Dr. Franklin's overall good character and significant influence was an unbeliever in Christianity and also did so much to[cxxxviii] make others unbelievers."[i-480] This statement seems unreliable considering his hesitant attitude toward church attendance and even scripture, as found in his collected works.[i-481] Even if he didn’t feel the need to go to formal services, he appeared, like Voltaire, to think that they were beneficial, if only to give the lower classes the motivation to follow authority. In 1751, Franklin's mother, Abiah Franklin, wrote to him: "I hope you will look up to God and thank Him for all His good providences towards you."[i-482] If he struggled to understand God's providences, it was clear that he didn’t want to disturb others by questioning the idea of a providential deity.
In England and France Franklin was revered as the answer to the Enlightenment's prayer for the ideal philosopher-scientist. Sir John Pringle,[i-483] one of his warmest friends, in a Royal Society lecture in honor of Maskelyne, might well have been describing Franklin's place in eighteenth-century science when he said: "As much then remains to be explored in the celestial regions, you [Maskelyne] are encouraged, Sir, by what has been already attained, to persevere in these hallowed labours, from which have been derived the greatest improvements in the most useful arts, and the loudest declarations of the power, the wisdom, and the goodness of the Supreme Architect in the Spacious and beautiful fabric of the world."[i-484] To his age Franklin was "that judicious philosopher," judicious and "enlightened" to the extent that his experiments showed how men "may perceive[cxxxix] not only the direction of Divine Wisdom, but the goodness of Providence towards mankind, in having so admirably settled all things in the sublime arrangement of the world, that it should be in the power of men to secure themselves and their habitations against the dire effects of lightning."[i-485] Turgot's famous epigram on Franklin, the republican-deist, that he snatched sceptres from kings and lightning from the heavens, in part expressed the extent to which the French public conceived of Franklin, the scientist, as detracting from the terror in the cosmos, hence making their reasonable world more habitable.[i-486] In the popular mind death-dealing lightning had been the visible symbol and proof of Calvin's wrathful and capricious Jehovah. Franklin's dramatic and widely popularized proof that even lightning's secrets were not past finding out, that it acted according to immutable laws and could be made man's captive and menial slave, no doubt had a powerful influence in encouraging the great untheological public to become ultimately more receptive to deism. If Franklin was apotheosized as the apostle of liberty, he was no less sanctified as a "Modern Prometheus." In his own words, he saw science as freeing man "from vain Terrors."[i-487] To Condorcet, his friend and disciple, Franklin was one who "was enabled to wield a power sufficient to disarm the wrath of Heaven."[i-488]
In England and France, Franklin was celebrated as the solution to the Enlightenment's quest for the perfect philosopher-scientist. Sir John Pringle,[i-483] one of his closest friends, in a Royal Society lecture honoring Maskelyne, could have been talking about Franklin's role in eighteenth-century science when he said: "As much remains to be explored in the celestial regions, you [Maskelyne] are encouraged, Sir, by what has already been achieved, to keep going in these sacred pursuits, which have led to the greatest advancements in the most valuable arts, and the loudest affirmations of the power, wisdom, and goodness of the Supreme Architect in the spacious and beautiful structure of the world."[i-484] To his contemporaries, Franklin was "that wise philosopher," knowledgeable and "enlightened" to the extent that his experiments demonstrated how people "may perceive[cxxxix] not only the direction of Divine Wisdom, but the goodness of Providence towards mankind, having arranged everything so wonderfully in the grand design of the world, that it lies within human power to protect themselves and their homes from the dreadful effects of lightning."[i-485] Turgot's famous saying about Franklin, the republican-deist, that he snatched scepters from kings and lightning from the heavens, partly reflected how the French public viewed Franklin, the scientist, as diminishing the terror of the cosmos, thereby making their rational world more livable.[i-486] In popular belief, deadly lightning had been the visible sign and evidence of Calvin's vengeful and unpredictable God. Franklin's compelling and widely shared demonstration that even lightning’s mysteries could be uncovered, that it followed unchanging laws and could be tamed and controlled by humans, undoubtedly had a strong impact in encouraging the general public to become more open to deism. If Franklin was hailed as the apostle of liberty, he was equally revered as a "Modern Prometheus." In his own words, he viewed science as liberating humanity "from vain terrors."[i-487] To Condorcet, his friend and supporter, Franklin was someone "who was empowered to disarm the fury of Heaven."[i-488]
He expressed his creed just before his death in the often-quoted letter to Ezra Stiles.[i-489] Bearing in mind his inveterate scientific deism, we are not surprised that his religion is one created apart from Christian scripture, that Jesus is the conventional, amiable philosopher, respected but not worshipped by[cxl] the Enlightenment. If he seems convinced in this letter that God "governs" the universe "by his Providence," we have seen above that his attitude toward the Deity's relation to man and his world was anything but sure and free from disturbing reflection. Convinced that the Deity "ought to be worshipped," he next observed "that the most acceptable service we render to him is doing good to his other children." His a priori concept of a benevolent Deity whose goodness is expressed in the harmony of the creation, in effect challenged him to attempt to approximate this kindness in his relations with his fellow men. Apart from provoking humanitarianism, primarily an ethical experience guided not by sentimentality but by reason and practicality. Franklin's natural religion—like deism in general—failed, as scriptural religion does not, to establish a union between theology, the religious life, and ethical behavior. It must be seen that Franklin had no confidence in achieving the good life through mere fellow-service: he continually urged man to conquer passion through reason, seeming to covet pagan sobriety more than he did the satisfaction of having aided man to achieve greater physical ease. If he felt that "to relieve the misfortunes of our fellow creatures is concurring with the Deity; it is godlike,"[i-490] he warned against helping those who had failed to help themselves, implying that the inner growth of the individual is more significant than his outward charity to others. Whatever be the ultimate resolution of these antithetic principles, we see that his humanitarianism was the offspring of his a priori conceived Deity, augmented by his experiments in science which led to discovery of nature's laws. His emphasis on the inward and vertical growth of the individual toward perfection, on the other hand, may be viewed as the expression of the introspective force of his Puritan heritage and his knowledge, direct and indirect, of classical literature. As in the polarity of his thoughts concerning Providence, so here we see that the[cxli] modus operandi of his mind is explicable in terms of the interplay of the old and the new, Greek paganism (Socratic self-knowledge) and Christianity and the rationale of the Enlightenment.
He shared his beliefs just before his death in the frequently quoted letter to Ezra Stiles.[i-489] Given his long-standing scientific deism, it’s not surprising that his religion is separate from Christian scripture, portraying Jesus as the standard, friendly philosopher, respected but not worshipped by[cxl] the Enlightenment. Although he seems to believe in this letter that God "governs" the universe "by his Providence," we've noted that his views on the Deity's relationship with humanity and the world were filled with uncertainty and deep reflection. While he believed that the Deity "ought to be worshipped," he also noted that "the most acceptable service we render to him is doing good to his other children." His inherent concept of a benevolent Deity, whose goodness is revealed in the harmony of creation, effectively pushed him to try to emulate this kindness in his interactions with others. Beyond sparking humanitarianism, this was primarily an ethical experience driven not by sentimentality but by reason and practicality. Franklin's natural religion—like deism in general—failed, unlike scriptural religions, to create a connection between theology, religious life, and ethical behavior. It's clear that Franklin had little faith in achieving a good life through mere community service: he constantly encouraged people to overcome passion with reason, seemingly valuing pagan sobriety more than the satisfaction of helping others attain greater physical comfort. While he believed that "to relieve the misfortunes of our fellow creatures is concurring with the Deity; it is godlike,"[i-490] he cautioned against aiding those who hadn’t helped themselves, suggesting that personal development is more important than outward charity. Regardless of how these opposing principles ultimately resolve, it's evident that his humanitarianism stemmed from his pre-existing concept of the Deity, enhanced by his scientific experiments that revealed nature's laws. His focus on the internal and vertical development of the individual towards perfection can be seen as an expression of the introspective influence of his Puritan background and his familiarity with classical literature. Just like in the contrasting thoughts about Providence, we see here that the[cxli] modus operandi of his mind can be explained through the interaction of the old and new, Greek paganism (Socratic self-awareness), Christianity, and the reasoning of the Enlightenment.
Before he became an economist, a statesman, a man of letters, a scientist, he had embraced scientific deism, primarily impelled by Newtonianism. We have observed that it is not improbable that his agrarianism, emphasis on free trade, and tendency toward laissez faire were partially at least the result of his efforts to parallel in economics the harmony of the physical order. Likewise, his views on education were conditioned by his faith in intellectual progress, in the might of Reason, which in turn was in part the result of his scientific deism. Then too, it may well be suggested that his theories of rhetoric were to some degree the result of his rationalistic and scientific habits of mind. We have also seen that his scientific deism was among the motivating factors of his belief in natural rights, which, coupled with his empirical awareness of concrete economic and political abuses issuing from monarchy and imperialistic parliamentarians, made him alive to the sovereignty of the people in their demands for civil and political liberty. This introduction, it is hoped, has made apparent the fact that the growth of Franklin's mind was a complex matter and that it was moulded by a vast multitude of often diverse influences, no one of which alone completely "explains" him. Puritanism, classicism, and neoclassicism were all important influences. Yet perhaps the modus operandi of this myriad-minded colonial, this provincial Leonardo, is best explained in reference to the thought pattern of scientific deism. To see the reflection of Newton and his progeny in Franklin's activities, be they economic, political, literary, or philosophical, lends a compelling organic unity to the several sides of his genius, heretofore seen as unrelated. Franklin's mind represents an intellectual coherence—an imperfect counterpart to the physical harmony of the Newtonian order, of which all through his life he was a disciple.
Before he became an economist, a politician, a writer, and a scientist, he adopted scientific deism, largely influenced by Newtonian principles. We've noted that it's likely his agrarian views, focus on free trade, and preference for laissez-faire economics were at least partly shaped by his desire to reflect the harmony of the physical world in economics. Similarly, his ideas about education were influenced by his belief in intellectual progress and the power of Reason, which were also partly a result of his scientific deism. Additionally, it could be argued that his theories of rhetoric stemmed, to some extent, from his rational and scientific way of thinking. Furthermore, we have observed that his scientific deism was one of the driving forces behind his belief in natural rights, which, combined with his practical understanding of real economic and political injustices stemming from monarchy and imperialistic parliaments, made him aware of the people's sovereignty in their quest for civil and political freedom. This introduction aims to highlight that the development of Franklin's mind was a complex issue shaped by a wide array of often diverse influences, none of which completely "explains" him on their own. Puritanism, classicism, and neoclassicism all played significant roles. However, perhaps the approach of this multifaceted colonial figure, this provincial Leonardo, is best understood in the context of the thought patterns of scientific deism. Observing the impact of Newton and his followers in Franklin's pursuits—whether economic, political, literary, or philosophical—provides a compelling organic unity to the various aspects of his genius that have previously seemed disconnected. Franklin's mind embodies an intellectual coherence—an imperfect reflection of the physical harmony of the Newtonian order, of which he was a disciple throughout his life.
FOOTNOTES:
[i-3] Cited in C. R. Weld's History of the Royal Society (London, 1848), I, 146. For Baconian influence see I, 57 f. See also Edwin Greenlaw, "The New Science and English Literature in the Seventeenth Century," Johns Hopkins Alumni Magazine, XIII, 331-59 (1925). Of dominant tendencies he stresses (a) a "new realism, or sense of fact and reliance on observation and experiment"; (b) the disregard for authority in favor of free inquiry; and (c) the development of faith in progress, inspiring men to improve their worldly condition.
[i-3] Cited in C. R. Weld's History of the Royal Society (London, 1848), I, 146. For Baconian influence see I, 57 f. See also Edwin Greenlaw, "The New Science and English Literature in the Seventeenth Century," Johns Hopkins Alumni Magazine, XIII, 331-59 (1925). He emphasizes the main tendencies, including (a) a "new realism, or sense of fact and reliance on observation and experimentation"; (b) the rejection of authority in favor of independent investigation; and (c) the rise of faith in progress, motivating people to enhance their living conditions.
[i-4] E. A. Burtt, The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science, 208. Newtonianism as a method and a philosophy has been ably examined by recent scholars. See, for examples, C. Becker, The Declaration of Independence, especially chap. II, and The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers; and in Bibliography, pp. cli ff., below, W. M. Horton (chap. II); C. S. Duncan; H. Drennon; L. Bloch; E. Halévy. See also Isabel St. John Bliss, "Young's Night Thoughts in Relation to Contemporary Christian Apologetics," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLIX, 37-70 (March, 1934); J. H. Randall, The Making of the Modern Mind (Boston, 1926), chap. X ff.; H. H. Clark, "An Historical Interpretation of Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 56-87 (Jan., 1933), and "Toward a Reinterpretation of Thomas Paine," American Literature, V, 133-45 (May, 1933).
[i-4] E. A. Burtt, The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science, 208. Newtonianism as both a method and a philosophy has been thoroughly explored by recent scholars. For examples, see C. Becker, The Declaration of Independence, particularly chap. II, and The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers; and in the Bibliography, pp. cli ff., below, W. M. Horton (chap. II); C. S. Duncan; H. Drennon; L. Bloch; E. Halévy. Also, refer to Isabel St. John Bliss, "Young's Night Thoughts in Relation to Contemporary Christian Apologetics," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLIX, 37-70 (March, 1934); J. H. Randall, The Making of the Modern Mind (Boston, 1926), chap. X ff.; H. H. Clark, "An Historical Interpretation of Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 56-87 (Jan., 1933), and "Toward a Reinterpretation of Thomas Paine," American Literature, V, 133-45 (May, 1933).
[i-5] Burtt, op. cit. 223.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burtt, source cited. 223.
[i-6] Article, "Deism."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Article, "Deism."
[i-7] Article, "Nature."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Article, "Nature."
[i-10] Primitivism and the Idea of Progress in English Popular Literature of the Eighteenth Century, 168-9: "One inference that might be drawn from the theory was that while the infant whose mind is a blank page at birth is not so well off from the primitivistic point of view as the one who comes into the world already equipped with a complete set of the laws of nature and a predisposition to obey them, he is infinitely better off than the infant whose poor little mind had been loaded with original sin by his remote ancestors. For the orthodox baby, born in sin, there is almost no hope, except in supernatural aid; but if we suppose that man's ideas are all derived, as Locke postulated, from sense-impressions, then we may conclude that all men, rich and poor, primitive and civilized, are on an equal footing intellectually at birth. Although the primitive child does not have the help of civilization in the development of his mind, neither does he have its superstitions, prejudices, and corrupting influences; and he might actually be better off than the product of civilization—at least so many a primitivist argued. But one might draw another inference from the tabula rasa theory. Men, however corrupt they are now, may still have a chance of regeneration if their mind is really like blank paper at birth." For eighteenth-century primitivism see also H. N. Fairchild, The Noble Savage (New York, 1928).
[i-10] Primitivism and the Idea of Progress in English Popular Literature of the Eighteenth Century, 168-9: "One conclusion that could be drawn from the theory is that while a newborn baby, whose mind is a blank slate, is not at an advantage from a primitivist perspective compared to a baby who enters the world already equipped with a complete understanding of the laws of nature and a tendency to follow them, they are definitely better off than a baby burdened with original sin from their distant ancestors. For the traditional baby, born in sin, there is hardly any hope, except through supernatural means; but if we assume that people's ideas come solely from sensory experiences, as Locke suggested, then we can argue that all individuals, regardless of wealth or culture, start off on equal intellectual ground at birth. Although the primitive child lacks the support of civilization to develop their mind, they also avoid its superstitions, biases, and corrupting influences; and they might actually have an edge over the products of civilization—at least that’s what many primitivists believed. However, one could also draw another conclusion from the tabula rasa theory. Even if men are deeply corrupt now, they still have the potential for regeneration if their minds truly resemble blank paper at birth." For eighteenth-century primitivism see also H. N. Fairchild, The Noble Savage (New York, 1928).
[i-11] H. J. Laski, Political Thought in England from Locke to Bentham (New York, 1920), 9. See also W. A. Dunning, A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu; G. S. Veitch, Genesis of Parliamentary Reform; and G. P. Gooch, English Democratic Ideas in the Seventeenth Century (2d ed., Cambridge, England, 1927).
[i-11] H. J. Laski, Political Thought in England from Locke to Bentham (New York, 1920), 9. Also check out W. A. Dunning, A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu; G. S. Veitch, Genesis of Parliamentary Reform; and G. P. Gooch, English Democratic Ideas in the Seventeenth Century (2nd ed., Cambridge, England, 1927).
[i-13] See J. B. Bury, The Idea of Progress, chap. VIII; and J. Morley, Diderot and the Encyclopædists, I, 6: "The great central moral of it all was this: that human nature is good, that the world is capable of being made a desirable abiding-place, and that the evil of the world is the fruit of bad education and bad institutions."
[i-13] See J. B. Bury, The Idea of Progress, chap. VIII; and J. Morley, Diderot and the Encyclopædists, I, 6: "The main moral of it all is this: that human nature is good, that the world can be made a better place to live in, and that the world's problems come from poor education and flawed institutions."
[i-14] "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 277 (June, 1916).
[i-14] "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 277 (June, 1916).
[i-19] D. Mornet, French Thought in the Eighteenth Century, 50-1. Also see his Les sciences de la nature en France au XVIIIe siècle (Paris, 1911), and R. L. Cru, Diderot as a Disciple of English Thought (New York, 1913). See Morley, op. cit., I, 31 ff., and Martin, op. cit.
[i-19] D. Mornet, French Thought in the Eighteenth Century, 50-1. Also check out his Les sciences de la nature en France au XVIIIe siècle (Paris, 1911), and R. L. Cru, Diderot as a Disciple of English Thought (New York, 1913). Refer to Morley, op. cit., I, 31 ff., and Martin, op. cit.
[i-22] Quoted in J. Fiske's The Beginnings of New England, 73. For the seventeenth-century New England way, see especially F. H. Foster, A Genetic History of the New England Theology (Chicago, 1907); P. Miller, Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 1630-1650: A Genetic Study (Cambridge, Mass., 1933); B. Wendell, Cotton Mather, The Puritan Priest; I. W. Riley, American Philosophy: The Early Schools, 3-58 and passim; H. W. Schneider, The Puritan Mind; J. Haroutunian, Piety versus Moralism; R. and L. Boas, Cotton Mather: Keeper of the Puritan Conscience (New York, 1928). See Bk. V of Mather's Magnalia, "prose epic of New England Puritanism" (B. Wendell, Literary History of America, 50).
[i-22] Quoted in J. Fiske's The Beginnings of New England, 73. For the seventeenth-century New England perspective, see particularly F. H. Foster, A Genetic History of the New England Theology (Chicago, 1907); P. Miller, Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 1630-1650: A Genetic Study (Cambridge, Mass., 1933); B. Wendell, Cotton Mather, The Puritan Priest; I. W. Riley, American Philosophy: The Early Schools, 3-58 and passim; H. W. Schneider, The Puritan Mind; J. Haroutunian, Piety versus Moralism; R. and L. Boas, Cotton Mather: Keeper of the Puritan Conscience (New York, 1928). See Book V of Mather's Magnalia, "prose epic of New England Puritanism" (B. Wendell, Literary History of America, 50).
[i-23] Prior to the Treaty of Paris (1763) the American colonies were indebted primarily to English liberalism for ideas subversive of colonial orthodoxy. If works of Fénelon, Fontenelle, Bayle, Voltaire, and Rousseau are occasionally found in the colonies prior to 1763, these are dwarfed beside the impact of such English minds as those of Trenchard and Gordon, Collins, Wollaston, Tillotson, Boyle, Shaftesbury, Locke, and Newton. It was only in the twilight of the century that French liberalism, itself nursed on English speculation, began to impinge on the thought-life of the colonies. See H. M. Jones, America and French Culture. Also see L. Rosenthal, "Rousseau at Philadelphia," Magazine of American History, VII, 46-55. See works of Riley, Koch, Gohdes, Morais, in Bibliography, pp. cli ff., below.
[i-23] Before the Treaty of Paris (1763), the American colonies largely drew their subversive ideas from English liberalism, which challenged colonial norms. While works by Fénelon, Fontenelle, Bayle, Voltaire, and Rousseau occasionally appeared in the colonies before 1763, their influence was minor compared to that of English thinkers like Trenchard and Gordon, Collins, Wollaston, Tillotson, Boyle, Shaftesbury, Locke, and Newton. It wasn't until the end of the century that French liberalism, which itself was influenced by English ideas, started to affect the intellectual life of the colonies. See H. M. Jones, America and French Culture. Also see L. Rosenthal, "Rousseau at Philadelphia," Magazine of American History, VII, 46-55. See works of Riley, Koch, Gohdes, Morais, in Bibliography, pp. cli ff., below.
[i-24] Fiske, op. cit., 124.
[i-26] Ibid., 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 38.
[i-27] Whitney, op. cit., 83-4.
[i-29] T. Hornberger's "The Date, the Source, and the Significance of Cotton Mather's Interest in Science," American Literature, VI, 413-20 (Jan., 1935), offers evidence to show that Mather's thought in this work is latent in earlier works.
[i-29] T. Hornberger's "The Date, the Source, and the Significance of Cotton Mather's Interest in Science," American Literature, VI, 413-20 (Jan., 1935), provides evidence that Mather's ideas in this work can be found in his earlier writings.
[i-31] Murdock, op. cit., 286.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Murdock, op. cit., 286.
[i-32] Ibid., 292.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 292.
[i-33] Ibid., 349.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 349.
[i-34] Riley, op. cit., 196.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Riley, op. cit., 196.
[i-38] F. E. Brasch, "Newton's First Critical Disciple in the American Colonies—John Winthrop," in Sir Isaac Newton, 1727-1927 (Baltimore, 1928), 301.
[i-38] F. E. Brasch, "Newton's First Critical Disciple in the American Colonies—John Winthrop," in Sir Isaac Newton, 1727-1927 (Baltimore, 1928), 301.
[i-40] Ibid., I, 8-9. It will be remembered that Thomas Young was struck with science and deism while at Yale: he it was who introduced liberal ideas to that militant prince of deists (with Thomas Paine), Ethan Allen.
[i-40] Ibid., I, 8-9. It should be noted that Thomas Young was captivated by science and deism while at Yale: he was the one who brought liberal ideas to that outspoken deist (alongside Thomas Paine), Ethan Allen.
[i-42] Literary Diary, I, 556 (1775).
[i-46] F. Cajori, The Teaching and History of Mathematics in the United States, U. S. Bureau of Education, Circular of Information, No. 3, 1890 (Washington, D. C.), 22.
[i-46] F. Cajori, The Teaching and History of Mathematics in the United States, U. S. Bureau of Education, Circular of Information, No. 3, 1890 (Washington, D. C.), 22.
[i-47] Brasch, op. cit., 308.
[i-50] Ibid., 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 6.
[i-54] Op. cit., 25.
[i-55] Literary Diary, II, 334.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Literary Diary, II, 334.
[i-56] Through the kindness of the Hollis family, Harvard (by 1764) gained a remarkable collection of scientific instruments, possessed the Boylean lectures, Transactions of the Royal Society and of the Academy of Science in Paris, the works of Boyle and Newton, "with a great variety of other mathematical and philosophical treatises" (Quincy, op. cit., II, 481). Notable among these items are Chambers's Cyclopædia, received in 1743, and Pemberton's View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, in 1752.
[i-56] Thanks to the generosity of the Hollis family, Harvard (by 1764) acquired an impressive collection of scientific instruments, the Boylean lectures, the Transactions of the Royal Society, and the Academy of Science in Paris, along with the works of Boyle and Newton, "as well as a wide range of other mathematical and philosophical writings" (Quincy, op. cit., II, 481). Among these items, notable ones include Chambers's Cyclopædia, received in 1743, and Pemberton's View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy, in 1752.
[i-58] Ibid., 50.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 50.
[i-60] Ibid., 75. On the other hand, he reacts against what deism and orthodox rationalism commonly became: "A religion consisting in nothing but a knowledge of God's attributes, and an external conduct agreeable to his laws, would be a lifeless, insipid thing. It would be neither a source of happiness to ourselves, nor recommend us to the approbation of him, who requires us 'to give him our hearts.'"
[i-60] Ibid., 75. He counters what deism and orthodox rationalism often turned into: "A religion that only involves knowing God's attributes and following his laws would be dull and lifeless. It wouldn't bring us happiness or earn us the approval of the one who asks us 'to give him our hearts.'"
[i-61] Ibid., 464.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 464.
[i-67] Ibid., 54.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 54.
[i-73] See Literary Diary for his inveterate interest in science and the laws of nature; see also I. M. Calder (ed.), Letters & Papers of Ezra Stiles ... (New Haven, 1933).
[i-73] See Literary Diary for his deep interest in science and the laws of nature; also check out I. M. Calder (ed.), Letters & Papers of Ezra Stiles ... (New Haven, 1933).
[i-74] See Hornberger, op. cit., 419.
[i-75] For full backgrounds, see G. P. Gooch, English Democratic Ideas in the Seventeenth Century, W. A. Dunning, A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu; H. L. Osgood, "Political Ideas of the Puritans," Political Science Quarterly, VI, 1-29, 201-31; Mellen Chamberlain, John Adams ... with Other Essays (Boston, 1898), especially pp. 19-53, stressing the influence of Puritanism on political liberalism; Alice Baldwin, The New England Clergy and the American Revolution; J. W. Thornton, The Pulpit of the American Revolution (Boston, 1860), a collection of election sermons edited with an extensive introduction; C. H. Van Tyne, "The Influence of the Clergy ... in the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XIX, 44-64. In stressing the influence on Franklin of European ideas, it is important to remember that, as we shall see, it is probable that some of Franklin's interest in doing good (charity), in science, and in democracy may have been inspired by his exposure during his formative years to American Puritanism.
[i-75] For comprehensive backgrounds, see G. P. Gooch, English Democratic Ideas in the Seventeenth Century, W. A. Dunning, A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu; H. L. Osgood, "Political Ideas of the Puritans," Political Science Quarterly, VI, 1-29, 201-31; Mellen Chamberlain, John Adams ... with Other Essays (Boston, 1898), particularly pp. 19-53, emphasizing the impact of Puritanism on political liberalism; Alice Baldwin, The New England Clergy and the American Revolution; J. W. Thornton, The Pulpit of the American Revolution (Boston, 1860), a collection of election sermons with a detailed introduction; C. H. Van Tyne, "The Influence of the Clergy ... in the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XIX, 44-64. In highlighting the influence of European ideas on Franklin, it's important to keep in mind that, as we will discuss, some of Franklin's interest in philanthropy (charity), science, and democracy may have been shaped by his exposure to American Puritanism during his early years.
[i-76] The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, ed. by Albert Henry Smyth (New York, 1905-1907), I, 300; (hereafter referred to as Writings). For a scholarly exposition of backgrounds of educational theory in relation to philosophy, especially the cult of progress, see A. O. Hansen's Liberalism and American Education in the Eighteenth Century, which includes a valuable bibliography. This work, however, slights Franklin and Jefferson.
[i-76] The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, edited by Albert Henry Smyth (New York, 1905-1907), I, 300; (hereafter referred to as Writings). For an academic discussion on the background of educational theory in relation to philosophy, especially the idea of progress, see A. O. Hansen's Liberalism and American Education in the Eighteenth Century, which includes a useful bibliography. However, this work gives less attention to Franklin and Jefferson.
[i-77] Writings, I, 312.
[i-78] For an exhaustive survey of the means Franklin pursued to educate himself, and suggestive notes on his ideas of education, see F. N. Thorpe's Benjamin Franklin and the University of Pennsylvania, chaps. I-II, 9-203. See also Thomas Woody's Educational Views of Benjamin Franklin (New York, 1931), which in addition to relevant selections from Franklin's works contains stimulating observations by the editor.
[i-78] For a comprehensive look at how Franklin educated himself and insights into his educational ideas, check out F. N. Thorpe's Benjamin Franklin and the University of Pennsylvania, chapters I-II, 9-203. Also, take a look at Thomas Woody's Educational Views of Benjamin Franklin (New York, 1931), which includes important selections from Franklin's works and thought-provoking comments by the editor.
[i-79] Writings, I, 323.
[i-81] Ibid., 102.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 102.
[i-82] Ibid., 192-3.
[i-85] Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times, 119. Also see his "Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 258 (1932), in which he suggests that the Junto "had Masonic leanings."
[i-85] Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times, 119. Also see his "Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 258 (1932), where he suggests that the Junto "had Masonic leanings."
[i-87] Writings, II, 88.
[i-88] Ibid., II, 89.
[i-89] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.
[i-90] Ibid., II, 90.
[i-91] Questions suggestive of the Junto's interest in moral, political, and philosophical topics are: "Is self-interest the rudder that steers mankind, the universal monarch to whom all are tributaries?" which causes one to suspect that Franklin had challenged his friends with The Fable of the Bees; "Can any one particular form of government suit all mankind?" which may have stirred controversies in the Junto between logical relativists and historic absolutists, the realists and those motivated by a priori abstractions, as, for example, in the Burke-Paine intellectual duel; "Whether it ought to be the aim of philosophy to eradicate the passions?" which may tend to suggest that Franklin would gear philosophy to moral action rather than to arid metaphysics.
[i-91] Questions reflecting the Junto's interest in moral, political, and philosophical issues include: "Is self-interest the guide that directs humanity, the universal ruler to whom everyone submits?" which leads one to think that Franklin may have challenged his friends with The Fable of the Bees; "Can any specific form of government work for all people?" which might have sparked debates within the Junto between logical relativists and historical absolutists, between realists and those driven by a priori ideas, similar to the intellectual clash between Burke and Paine; "Should philosophy aim to eliminate passions?" which suggests that Franklin would focus philosophy on moral action rather than on dry metaphysics.
[i-92] Writings, I, 312.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, I, 312.
[i-93] Ibid., I, 322.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., I, 322.
[i-94] Since writing this the editors have noted Morais's fragmentary use of the Company's catalogues in Deism In Eighteenth Century America. For popular accounts of the general character and function of the Company see L. Stockton, "The Old Philadelphia Library," Our Continent, Oct., 1882, 452-9; J. M. Read, Jr., "The Old Philadelphia Library," Atlantic Monthly, March, 1868, 299-312; B. Samuel, "The Father of American Libraries," Century Magazine, May, 1883, 81-6. The ablest survey is G. M. Abbot's A Short History of the Library Company of Philadelphia. He lists, however, only the first books ordered in 1732 through Peter Collinson.
[i-94] Since writing this, the editors have noticed Morais's partial use of the Company's catalogues in Deism In Eighteenth Century America. For popular accounts of the general character and function of the Company, see L. Stockton, "The Old Philadelphia Library," Our Continent, Oct., 1882, 452-9; J. M. Read, Jr., "The Old Philadelphia Library," Atlantic Monthly, March, 1868, 299-312; B. Samuel, "The Father of American Libraries," Century Magazine, May, 1883, 81-6. The most comprehensive survey is G. M. Abbot's A Short History of the Library Company of Philadelphia. He lists, however, only the first books ordered in 1732 through Peter Collinson.
[i-95] Cited in Abbot, op. cit., 5.
[i-97] "The Letters and Papers of Cadwallader Colden, Vol. II, 1730-1742," Collections of the New York Historical Society (New York, 1919), II, 146-7. See also A. M. Keys, Cadwallader Colden: A Representative Eighteenth-Century Official (New York, 1906), 6-7.
[i-97] "The Letters and Papers of Cadwallader Colden, Vol. II, 1730-1742," Collections of the New York Historical Society (New York, 1919), II, 146-7. See also A. M. Keys, Cadwallader Colden: A Representative Eighteenth-Century Official (New York, 1906), 6-7.
[i-99] An Historical Account of the Origin and Formation of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia, 1914); J. G. Rosengarten, in "The American Philosophical Society," tends to agree with Du Ponceau.
[i-99] An Historical Account of the Origin and Formation of the American Philosophical Society (Philadelphia, 1914); J. G. Rosengarten, in "The American Philosophical Society," generally agrees with Du Ponceau.
[i-100] Writings, II, 229.
[i-102] Ibid., 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 64.
[i-103] Writings, II, 230.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, II, 230.
[i-104] In 1750 he wrote: "Nor is it of much importance to us, to know the manner in which nature executes her laws; 'tis enough if we know the laws themselves. 'Tis of real use to know that china left in the air unsupported will fall and break; but how it comes to fall, and why it breaks, are matters of speculation. 'Tis a pleasure indeed to know them, but we can preserve our china without it" (Writings, II, 434-5). We remember that even Sir Isaac Newton confessed that "the cause of gravity is what I do not pretend to know" (Works of Richard Bentley, London, 1838, III, 210). He observed that "Gravity must be caused by an agent acting constantly according to certain laws; but whether this agent be material or immaterial, I have left to the consideration of my readers" (ibid., 212).
[i-104] In 1750 he wrote: "It doesn’t matter much for us to know how nature carries out her laws; it’s enough for us to understand the laws themselves. It’s genuinely useful to know that china left unsupported in the air will fall and break; but how it falls, and why it breaks, are topics for speculation. It’s certainly enjoyable to know these things, but we can keep our china safe without that knowledge" (Writings, II, 434-5). We remember that even Sir Isaac Newton admitted that "the cause of gravity is something I do not claim to understand" (Works of Richard Bentley, London, 1838, III, 210). He noted that "Gravity must be caused by an agent acting consistently according to certain laws; but whether this agent is material or immaterial, I have left for my readers to consider" (ibid., 212).
[i-106] Franklin was unable to prevail upon Johnson to accept the provostship of the Academy. In 1752 he printed Johnson's Elementa Philosophica and suggested in Idea of the English School that it be used in the Academy. In a letter of 1754 Franklin informs Johnson that the grammatical and mathematical parts were already being used—the rest would be when the instructors and pupils were ready for it (E. E. Beardsley, Life and Correspondence of S. Johnson, D. D., 2d ed., New York, 1874, 180-1). In the Elementa Philosophica Johnson stresses the use of mathematics in man's study of nature (p. xv). Through mathematics, an indispensable aid in "considering that wonderful and amazing Power, that All-comprehending Wisdom, that inimitable Beauty, that surprizing Harmony, that immutable Order, which abundantly discover themselves in the Formation and Government of the Universe, we are led to their divine Original, who is the unexhausted Source, the glorious Fountain of all Perfection ..." (ibid., xiii). The Elementa is a rhapsodic manual extolling the discovery of the Deity in his Work, through the study of the physical laws of the creation. Although subordinated to this, there are frequent reactions against Lockian sensationalism, suggesting an ecstatic mystical union between man and God. On the whole, the volume is a treatise on the glories of a natural religion (a religion of course which buttresses rather than refutes scriptural religion).
[i-106] Franklin couldn't convince Johnson to take the role of provost at the Academy. In 1752, he published Johnson's Elementa Philosophica and proposed in Idea of the English School that it should be used in the Academy. In a letter from 1754, Franklin informs Johnson that the grammar and math sections were already in use, and the rest would be implemented when the teachers and students were ready for it (E. E. Beardsley, Life and Correspondence of S. Johnson, D. D., 2d ed., New York, 1874, 180-1). In Elementa Philosophica, Johnson emphasizes the importance of mathematics in understanding nature (p. xv). Through mathematics, which is essential for "considering that wonderful and amazing Power, that All-comprehending Wisdom, that inimitable Beauty, that surprising Harmony, that immutable Order, which abundantly reveal themselves in the Formation and Governance of the Universe, we are led to their divine Original, who is the inexhaustible Source, the glorious Fountain of all Perfection ..." (ibid., xiii). The Elementa is an enthusiastic guide celebrating the discovery of the divine in creation through the study of the physical laws of the universe. Alongside this, there are frequent critiques of Lockean sensationalism, hinting at a mystical union between humanity and God. Overall, the book is a discourse on the wonders of a natural religion (a faith that supports rather than contradicts scriptural religion).
[i-107] Quoted in T. H. Montgomery's A History of the University of Pennsylvania, 396. Smith's educational principles may be partially seen in his "View of the Philosophy Schools" (1754) printed in H. W. Smith's Life and Correspondence of the Rev. William Smith (Philadelphia, 1879), I, 59 f. Although he conceived Nature as affording only "those fainter exhibitions of the Deity" (I, 156), he was a sturdy orthodox rationalist, tending toward, yet not embracing deism. Emphasizing the principal writings of Barrow, Maclaurin, Watts, Keill, Locke, Hutcheson, 'sGravesande, Martin, Desaguliers, Rohault (Clarke's edition), Ray, Derham, and Sir Isaac Newton, Smith suggests the rationalist who buttresses scriptural revelation with the evidences of Deity through discovery by reason of the Workman in the Work. His Discourses on Public Occasions in America (2d ed., London, 1762) are the result "of his office as Head of a seminary of learning [Philadelphia Academy and College]; in order to advance the interests of Science, and therewith the interests of true Christianity" (p. vi). "A General Idea of the College of Mirania" (1762), though written about 1752 while Smith was in New York, suggests the form of his "View": he observes that "besides his revealed will, God has given intimations of his will to us, by appealing to our senses in the constitution of our nature, and the constitution and harmony of the material universe" (Discourses, 44). The same titles and authors are listed as in the "View." A Newtonian rationalist, Smith meditated: "All thy works, with unceasing voice, echo forth thy wondrous praises. The splendid sun, with the unnumbered orbs of heaven, thro' the pathless void, repeat their unwearied circuits, that, to the uttermost bounds of the universe, they may proclaim Thee the source of justest order and unabating harmony" (ibid., 155). Smith arrived at his principles of rationalism apparently without indebtedness to Franklin: there seems to be no evidence that as provost he was merely attempting to fulfill the scientific and rationalistic ideas latent in Franklin's Proposals, that he was a tool in Franklin's hands. Indeed, they were anything but friendly to one another. Hence, one feels that the credit for the relatively modern curriculum should be given more abundantly to Smith than to Franklin.
[i-107] Cited in T. H. Montgomery's A History of the University of Pennsylvania, 396. Smith's educational ideas can be partially seen in his "View of the Philosophy Schools" (1754), which was published in H. W. Smith's Life and Correspondence of the Rev. William Smith (Philadelphia, 1879), I, 59 f. Although he believed that Nature provided only "those fainter exhibitions of the Deity" (I, 156), he was a strong orthodox rationalist, leaning towards but not fully adopting deism. Highlighting key works by Barrow, Maclaurin, Watts, Keill, Locke, Hutcheson, 'sGravesande, Martin, Desaguliers, Rohault (Clarke's edition), Ray, Derham, and Sir Isaac Newton, Smith depicts the rationalist who reinforces scriptural revelation with evidence of the Deity through discovery via reason in the Workman in the Work. His Discourses on Public Occasions in America (2d ed., London, 1762) emerged "from his role as Head of a seminary of learning [Philadelphia Academy and College]; to promote the interests of Science, and thus the interests of true Christianity" (p. vi). "A General Idea of the College of Mirania" (1762), although written around 1752 while Smith was in New York, indicates the structure of his "View": he notes that "besides his revealed will, God has given hints of his will to us, by appealing to our senses in the makeup of our nature, and the structure and harmony of the material universe" (Discourses, 44). The same titles and authors are listed as in the "View." As a Newtonian rationalist, Smith reflected: "All thy works, with unceasing voice, echo forth thy wondrous praises. The splendid sun, with the countless orbs of heaven, through the uncharted void, repeat their never-ending circuits, so that, to the farthest reaches of the universe, they may proclaim Thee the source of justest order and continuous harmony" (ibid., 155). Smith seems to have arrived at his principles of rationalism without any influence from Franklin: there is no indication that as provost he was merely trying to fulfill the scientific and rationalistic ideas present in Franklin's Proposals, or that he was a pawn in Franklin's scheme. In fact, they were far from friendly with each other. Thus, it seems that the credit for the relatively modern curriculum should go more to Smith than to Franklin.
[i-108] Writings, II, 388.
[i-109] Montgomery, op. cit., 254 note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Montgomery, ibid., 254 note.
[i-110] Writings, II, 9-14.
[i-111] Writings, X, 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, X, 29.
[i-112] Ibid., X, 31. Compare similar views in Benjamin Rush's "Observations upon the Study of the Latin and Greek Languages," in Essays, Literary, Moral and Philosophical (Philadelphia, 1798), and Francis Hopkinson's "An Address to the American Philosophical Society," in Miscellaneous Essays and Occasional Writings (Philadelphia, 1792), I.
[i-112] Ibid., X, 31. Look at similar ideas in Benjamin Rush's "Observations on the Study of the Latin and Greek Languages," in Essays, Literary, Moral and Philosophical (Philadelphia, 1798), and Francis Hopkinson's "An Address to the American Philosophical Society," in Miscellaneous Essays and Occasional Writings (Philadelphia, 1792), I.
[i-113] Writings, IV, 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, IV, 22.
[i-114] Ibid., VI, 153.
[i-116] Bury, op. cit., 96.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bury, op. cit., 96.
[i-117] Writings, VIII, 451.
[i-119] See Writings, VIII, 454.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Writings, VIII, 454.
[i-121] Several of the following arguments are included in C. E. Jorgenson's "Sidelights on Benjamin Franklin's Principles of Rhetoric," Revue Anglo-Américaine, Feb., 1934, 208-22.
[i-121] Some of the arguments below come from C. E. Jorgenson's "Sidelights on Benjamin Franklin's Principles of Rhetoric," Revue Anglo-Américaine, Feb. 1934, 208-22.
[i-122] Hume wrote to Franklin: "You are the first philosopher, and indeed the first great man of letters for whom we are beholden to her [America]" (Writings, IV, 154). Cowper exclaimed that Franklin was "one of the most important [men] in the literary world, that the present age can boast of" (Parton, op. cit., II, 439); for other engaging estimates of Franklin as a man of letters consult C. W. Moulton, Library of Literary Criticism ..., IV, 79-106.
[i-122] Hume wrote to Franklin: "You are the first philosopher and truly the first great writer we owe to her [America]" (Writings, IV, 154). Cowper said that Franklin was "one of the most significant figures in the literary world that this age can claim" (Parton, op. cit., II, 439); for other interesting opinions on Franklin as a writer, see C. W. Moulton, Library of Literary Criticism ..., IV, 79-106.
[i-123] Franklin found in an appendix to Greenwood's English Grammar and in the Memorabilia specimens of the Socratic method which influenced him to adopt the manner of "the humble inquirer and doubter," to write and harangue with a "modest diffidence." On several occasions he approvingly quotes Pope's rule: "to speak, tho' sure, with seeming Diffidence." Jefferson recognized Franklin's use of this kind of Machiavellian diffidence, noting, "It was one of the rules which, above all others, made Dr. Franklin the most amiable of men in society, never to contradict anybody," and that "if he was urged to announce an opinion, he did it rather by asking questions, as if for information, or by suggesting doubts." In the Autobiography Franklin sees the Socratic method as a necessary ally to "doing good," observing that many who mean to be helpful "lessen their power of doing good by a positive, assuming manner, that seldom fails to disgust, tends to create opposition, and to defeat every one of those purposes for which speech was given to us."
[i-123] Franklin discovered in an appendix to Greenwood's English Grammar and in the Memorabilia examples of the Socratic method that inspired him to take on the role of "the humble inquirer and doubter," to write and speak with a "modest hesitation." He often quotes Pope's guideline with approval: "to speak, though sure, with seeming diffidence." Jefferson recognized Franklin's use of this type of Machiavellian diffidence, remarking, "It was one of the principles that, more than any others, made Dr. Franklin the most likable person in society, never to contradict anyone," and that "if he was pushed to express an opinion, he did so more by asking questions, as if seeking information, or by raising doubts." In the Autobiography, Franklin views the Socratic method as a crucial partner in "doing good," noting that many who intend to help "reduce their ability to do good by a positive, assertive attitude, which often fails to engage, tends to create resistance, and undermines every one of those purposes for which we were given speech."
[i-124] Bunyan's dignified simplicity, his "sound and honest Gospel strains," may have been one of Franklin's incentives to write lucidly and compellingly. For Bunyan's literary ideals, see the prefaces to his works, especially that to Grace Abounding. The best study of Defoe and Swift as literary theorists is W. Gückel and E. Günther, D. Defoes und J. Swifts Belesenheit und literarische Kritik (Leipzig, 1925).
[i-124] Bunyan's dignified simplicity, his "sound and honest Gospel strains," may have inspired Franklin to write clearly and persuasively. For Bunyan's literary ideals, check out the prefaces to his works, especially the one for Grace Abounding. The best analysis of Defoe and Swift as literary theorists is W. Gückel and E. Günther's D. Defoes und J. Swifts Belesenheit und literarische Kritik (Leipzig, 1925).
[i-125] E. C. Cook, Literary Influences in Colonial Newspapers, 1704-1750, 15. This scholarly work shows the great influence in America of neoclassical authors.
[i-125] E. C. Cook, Literary Influences in Colonial Newspapers, 1704-1750, 15. This academic work demonstrates the significant impact of neoclassical authors in America.
[i-127] Spectator, No. 167.
[i-129] Cited in R. F. Jones, "Science and English Prose Style ...," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLV, 982 (Dec., 1930). On the backgrounds of literary theories underlying the sermons which Franklin heard, see scholarly studies such as Caroline F. Richardson's English Preachers and Preaching, 1640-1670 (New York, 1928), and W. F. Mitchell's English Pulpit Oratory (New York, 1932). From 1750 on, however, the Puritan clergy in America increasingly advocated a simple, clear, and easy style. See Howard M. Jones, "American Prose Style; 1700-1770," Huntington Library Bulletin, No. 6, 115-51 (Nov., 1934).
[i-129] Cited in R. F. Jones, "Science and English Prose Style ...," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLV, 982 (Dec., 1930). For the backgrounds of the literary theories behind the sermons Franklin heard, check out scholarly studies like Caroline F. Richardson's English Preachers and Preaching, 1640-1670 (New York, 1928) and W. F. Mitchell's English Pulpit Oratory (New York, 1932). From 1750 onward, though, the Puritan clergy in America increasingly promoted a style that was simple, clear, and easy to understand. See Howard M. Jones, "American Prose Style; 1700-1770," Huntington Library Bulletin, No. 6, 115-51 (Nov., 1934).
[i-131] R. F. Jones, op. cit., 989. Tillotson, whom Franklin suggested as a model worthy of emulation (Writings, II, 391), was "another great exponent of the new style" (R. F. Jones, op. cit., 1002).
[i-131] R. F. Jones, op. cit., 989. Tillotson, whom Franklin recommended as a role model (Writings, II, 391), was "another major representative of the new style" (R. F. Jones, op. cit., 1002).
[i-133] O. Elton, The Augustan Age, 8-12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ O. Elton, The Augustan Age, 8-12.
[i-135] Franklin's friend Henry Pemberton, in his View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy (London, 1728), had said (pp. 2-3) that the Newtonian thirst for knowledge, especially of the causes of the operations of nature, had become "so general, that all men of letters, I believe, find themselves influenced by it."
[i-135] Franklin's friend Henry Pemberton, in his View of Sir Isaac Newton's Philosophy (London, 1728), stated (pp. 2-3) that the desire to understand knowledge, particularly regarding the causes behind natural phenomena, had become "so widespread that I believe all educated people feel its impact."
[i-136] Writings, II, 157.
[i-137] Ibid., I, 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., I, 37.
[i-138] Ibid., I, ix.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., I, ix.
[i-139] Ibid., III, 121. For his demand that sculpture and music have "beautiful simplicity" of form see ibid., VII, 194; VIII, 578; IV, 210, 377-8, 381; V, 530; VIII, 94. On the basis of confusion of genres, Franklin disliked the opera.
[i-139] Ibid., III, 121. For his belief that sculpture and music should have "beautiful simplicity" in their form, see ibid., VII, 194; VIII, 578; IV, 210, 377-8, 381; V, 530; VIII, 94. Due to a mix-up of genres, Franklin disliked opera.
[i-141] Miss MacLaurin's research has disclosed that Franklin's vocabulary (4,062 words, between 1722 and 1751) contained only 19 words which "were discovered to be pure 'Americanisms,' and of these, 6 are the names of herbs or grasses; 1 is derived from the name of an American university, and 1 from the name of an American state" (op. cit., 38-9).
[i-141] Miss MacLaurin's research has shown that Franklin's vocabulary (4,062 words, from 1722 to 1751) included only 19 words that were considered pure "Americanisms." Of these, 6 are names of herbs or grasses, 1 comes from the name of an American university, and 1 is derived from the name of an American state" (op. cit., 38-9).
[i-144] See L. Richardson, A History of Early American Magazines, 1741-1789, index, for the vogue of Swift. In the library of the New England Courant, as early as 1722, there was a copy of The Tale of a Tub (T. G. Wright, Literary Culture in Early New England, 1620-1730, 187-8). Franklin was probably indebted to the Dean for his prophecies of the death of Titan Leeds (although he could have learned the use of this device from Defoe). In Idea of the English School Franklin recommends Swift for use in the sixth class (Writings, III, 28). His Meditation on a Quart Mugg is undoubtedly derived from Swift's Meditation upon a Broomstick, each forced to undergo the indignities of a "dirty wench." In 1757 he made the acquaintance of Dr. John Hawksworth, who in 1755 had edited Swift's works. It is likely that this friendly union may have helped to produce Franklin's 1773 masterpieces of caustic irony and the disarmingly effective hoaxes. Variously he quotes (acknowledged and otherwise) bits from Swift's poetry and prose. See Herbert Davis's "Swift's View of Poetry," in Studies In English by Members of University College, Toronto (1931), collected by M. W. Wallace.
[i-144] See L. Richardson, A History of Early American Magazines, 1741-1789, index, for the popularity of Swift. In the library of the New England Courant, there was a copy of The Tale of a Tub as early as 1722 (T. G. Wright, Literary Culture in Early New England, 1620-1730, 187-8). Franklin was likely influenced by the Dean for his predictions about Titan Leeds’ death (though he might have learned this technique from Defoe). In Idea of the English School, Franklin recommends Swift for the sixth class (Writings, III, 28). His Meditation on a Quart Mugg clearly comes from Swift's Meditation upon a Broomstick, both having to endure the ridicule of a "dirty wench." In 1757, he met Dr. John Hawksworth, who had edited Swift's works in 1755. This friendly connection probably contributed to Franklin's masterpieces of sharp irony and clever hoaxes in 1773. He quotes various bits from Swift's poetry and prose, both acknowledged and unacknowledged. See Herbert Davis's "Swift's View of Poetry," in Studies In English by Members of University College, Toronto (1931), compiled by M. W. Wallace.
[i-145] Writings, III, 26.
[i-147] It seems unnecessary to extend a discussion of the didacticism inherent in Franklin's writing. Addison, and the ethical bent of neoclassicism in general, impinging on a mind no small part of which was motivated by its Puritan heritage, help to account for Franklin's ethicism, a lifelong quality. References illustrating his assumed role as Censor Morum are: Writings, I, 37, 243; II, 4, 50, 101, 110-1, 117, 175. Franklin proposes not only to delight, but also, in the Jonsonian and Meredithian sense, to instruct through a mild catharsis brought about by holding up man's excesses and vagaries for ridicule. He is firm in distinguishing good writing by its "tendency to benefit the reader, by improving his virtue or his knowledge." Consonant with Horace's
[i-147] It seems unnecessary to keep discussing the teaching aspect in Franklin's writing. Addison, along with the moral emphasis of neoclassicism in general, influences a mind that is significantly shaped by its Puritan background, which helps explain Franklin's lifelong tendency toward ethics. References showing his assumed role as Censor Morum include: Writings, I, 37, 243; II, 4, 50, 101, 110-1, 117, 175. Franklin aims not just to entertain but also, in the spirit of Jonson and Meredith, to educate through a gentle catharsis by exposing human excesses and quirks to ridicule. He clearly defines good writing as having the "tendency to benefit the reader, by improving his virtue or his knowledge." In line with Horace's
"Otherwise, do it right away to benefit and entertain,"
and with Sidney's "to teach delightfully," Franklin's literary purpose included a basic ethical motivation.
and with Sidney's "to teach delightfully," Franklin's literary goal also included a fundamental ethical motivation.
[i-148] Writings, I, 226.
[i-149] Ibid., I, 42-3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., I, 42-3.
[i-150] Fully aware "that I am no Poet born" (Bruce, op. cit., II, 498), apparently agreeing with his father that poets "were generally beggars" (Writings I, 240), Franklin allowed only that writing poetry may improve one's language. Yet Dogood Paper No. VII and his estimate of Cowper (characterized by easiness in manner, correctness in language, clarity of expression, perspicuity, and justness of the sentiments) (ibid., VIII, 448-9), and the "Tears of Pleasure" he shed over Thomson, all suggest that he was not wholly blind to poetry. He hoped to see Philadelphia "become the Seat of the American Muses" (ibid., II, 245, 110; IV, 181, 184; VI, 437).
[i-150] Fully aware "that I am no Poet born" (Bruce, op. cit., II, 498), apparently agreeing with his father that poets "were generally beggars" (Writings I, 240), Franklin only suggested that writing poetry could improve one's language. However, Dogood Paper No. VII and his opinion of Cowper (marked by ease in style, correct language, clear expression, clarity of thought, and the appropriateness of the sentiments) (ibid., VIII, 448-9), as well as the "Tears of Pleasure" he shed over Thomson, all indicate that he wasn’t entirely oblivious to poetry. He hoped to see Philadelphia "become the Seat of the American Muses" (ibid., II, 245, 110; IV, 181, 184; VI, 437).
[i-151] A. Bosker, Literary Criticism in the Age of Johnson, 34. For important qualifications see the thorough study by Donald F. Bond, "'Distrust' of Imagination in English Neo-Classicism," Philological Quarterly, XIV, 54-69 (Jan., 1935). Those interested in considering Franklin with reference to contemporary literary theory will find full materials in J. W. Draper's Eighteenth-Century English Aesthetics: A Bibliography, and additions to it by R. S. Crane, Modern Philology, XXIX, 25 ff. (1931); W. D. Templeman, ibid., XXX, 309-16; R. D. Havens, Modern Language Notes, XLVII, 118-20 (1932).
[i-151] A. Bosker, Literary Criticism in the Age of Johnson, 34. For important qualifications, see the detailed study by Donald F. Bond, "'Distrust' of Imagination in English Neo-Classicism," Philological Quarterly, XIV, 54-69 (Jan. 1935). Those interested in exploring Franklin in relation to modern literary theory can find comprehensive materials in J. W. Draper's Eighteenth-Century English Aesthetics: A Bibliography, along with updates by R. S. Crane, Modern Philology, XXIX, 25 ff. (1931); W. D. Templeman, ibid., XXX, 309-16; R. D. Havens, Modern Language Notes, XLVII, 118-20 (1932).
[i-152] Writings, II, 24.
[i-156] The Travels of Cyrus.
[i-157] Independent Whig and Cato's Letters.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Independent Whig and Cato's Letters.
[i-159] Add to this, Franklin's use of the Swiftian hoax and complex irony. After writing Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One (1773) he explained to a friend: "These odd ways of presenting Matters to the publick View sometimes occasion them to be more read, talk'd of, and more attended to" (Writings, VI, 137). Parton observes that the Edict of the King of Prussia "was the nine-days' talk of the kingdom." Raynal unsuspectingly used Franklin's Polly Baker, as an authentic document in his Histoire .... Franklin's Exporting of Felons to the Colonies, The Sale of Hessians, and A Dialogue between Britain, France, Spain, Holland, Saxony, and America illustrate these trenchant devices used to achieve a political purpose.
[i-159] Moreover, Franklin's use of Swiftian satire and layered irony is notable. After writing Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One (1773), he told a friend, "These unusual ways of presenting issues to the public often make them more widely read, discussed, and noted" (Writings, VI, 137). Parton points out that the Edict of the King of Prussia "was the topic of conversation for nine days across the kingdom." Raynal unknowingly referenced Franklin's Polly Baker as a genuine document in his Histoire .... Franklin's Exporting of Felons to the Colonies, The Sale of Hessians, and A Dialogue between Britain, France, Spain, Holland, Saxony, and America showcase these sharp techniques used to achieve a political objective.
[i-160] Writings, I, 49.
[i-161] The True Benjamin Franklin, 158.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The True Benjamin Franklin, 158.
[i-162] Writings, I, 239.
[i-163] Smyth's note, Writings, VIII, 336.
[i-164] Writings, I, 238.
[i-166] There were eight towns in the colonies which had presses when Franklin went into business for himself: Cambridge, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Annapolis, New London (Conn.), Woodbridge (N. J.), and Williamsburg. See Isaiah Thomas, The History of Printing in America (Worcester, 1810), II, passim.
[i-166] When Franklin started his own business, there were eight towns in the colonies that had printing presses: Cambridge, Boston, New York, Philadelphia, Annapolis, New London (Conn.), Woodbridge (N. J.), and Williamsburg. See Isaiah Thomas, The History of Printing in America (Worcester, 1810), II, passim.
[i-168] R. A. Austen Leigh, "William Strahan and His Ledgers," in Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, N. S. III, 286. For Strahan see also Spottiswoode & Co.'s The Story of a Printing House, Being a Short Account of the Strahans and Spottiswoodes (London, 1911); and Timperley, op. cit., 754-6.
[i-168] R. A. Austen Leigh, "William Strahan and His Ledgers," in Transactions of the Bibliographical Society, N. S. III, 286. For Strahan, see also Spottiswoode & Co.'s The Story of a Printing House, Being a Short Account of the Strahans and Spottiswoodes (London, 1911); and Timperley, op. cit., 754-6.
[i-169] See G. S. Eddy, "Correspondence Between Dr. Benjamin Franklin and John Walter, Regarding the Logographic Process of Printing," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXVIII, 349-69 (Oct., 1928).
[i-169] See G. S. Eddy, "Letters Between Dr. Benjamin Franklin and John Walter About the Logographic Printing Process," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXVIII, 349-69 (Oct., 1928).
[i-170] Writings, II, 175.
[i-171] See W. P. and J. P. Cutler, Life, Journals and Correspondence of Rev. Manasseh Cutler, I, 269, letter of July 13, 1787; also G. S. Eddy, op. cit.
[i-171] See W. P. and J. P. Cutler, Life, Journals and Correspondence of Rev. Manasseh Cutler, I, 269, letter from July 13, 1787; also G. S. Eddy, op. cit.
[i-172] See Thomas, loc. cit.
[i-173] A notable exception was the type of "letter to the editor" which Franklin used as a means of suggesting reforms, such as those affecting the city watch, the fire companies, and the cleaning and lighting of the streets. See J. B. McMaster, Benjamin Franklin as a Man of Letters, 82-5.
[i-173] A significant exception was the kind of "letter to the editor" that Franklin used to propose changes, like those related to the city watch, the fire departments, and the cleaning and lighting of the streets. See J. B. McMaster, Benjamin Franklin as a Man of Letters, 82-5.
[i-174] A correspondent of Franklin's paper commended Zenger's stand (see Pennsylvania Gazette, May 11-18, 1738; reprinted in W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, 66-7), but Franklin shrewdly kept his own paper free of factional politics. See Livingston Rutherford, John Peter Zenger (New York, 1904).
[i-174] A writer for Franklin's paper praised Zenger's position (see Pennsylvania Gazette, May 11-18, 1738; reprinted in W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, 66-7), but Franklin wisely kept his own paper out of factional politics. See Livingston Rutherford, John Peter Zenger (New York, 1904).
[i-175] See Clarence S. Brigham, "American Newspapers to 1820," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXII, 157-9 (April, 1922), for detailed bibliography of the Gazette.
[i-175] Check out Clarence S. Brigham, "American Newspapers to 1820," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXII, 157-9 (April, 1922), for a detailed bibliography of the Gazette.
[i-177] Writings, I, 360.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, I, 360.
[i-178] For a list of the printers with whom Franklin had such connections, see M. R. King, "One Link in the First Newspaper Chain, the South Carolina Gazette," Journalism Quarterly, IX, 257 (Sept., 1932).
[i-178] For a list of the printers that Franklin was connected to, check out M. R. King, "One Link in the First Newspaper Chain, the South Carolina Gazette," Journalism Quarterly, IX, 257 (Sept., 1932).
[i-179] For sketches of both magazines, see L. N. Richardson, A History of Early American Magazines, 17-35, and F. L. Mott, A History of American Magazines, 1741-1850, 71-7. See also Philip Biddison, "The Magazine Franklin Failed to Remember," American Literature, IV, 177 (June, 1932); the writer thinks certain accusations in the Bradford-Franklin controversy over the magazines discreditable to Franklin, so that the latter's lapse of memory saved him "embarrassment."
[i-179] For details about both magazines, check out L. N. Richardson, A History of Early American Magazines, 17-35, and F. L. Mott, A History of American Magazines, 1741-1850, 71-7. Also, see Philip Biddison, "The Magazine Franklin Failed to Remember," American Literature, IV, 177 (June, 1932); the author argues that certain accusations in the Bradford-Franklin dispute regarding the magazines reflect poorly on Franklin, suggesting that his forgetfulness spared him from "embarrassment."
[i-180] See letter to John Wright, Nov. 4, 1789 (Writings, X, 60-3). For European backgrounds of Franklin's economic views see Gide and Rist, in Bibliography. On American backgrounds the standard work is E. A. J. Johnson's American Economic Thought in the Seventeenth Century (London, 1932), which shows the intimate relation between economic and religious theories.
[i-180] See letter to John Wright, Nov. 4, 1789 (Writings, X, 60-3). For the European influences on Franklin's economic ideas, check out Gide and Rist in the Bibliography. For American influences, the key work is E. A. J. Johnson's American Economic Thought in the Seventeenth Century (London, 1932), which highlights the close connection between economic and religious theories.
[i-182] Cited in Carey, 73. He had used in this article facts lent by Benezet concerning the "detestable commerce" motivated in part by English "laws for promoting the Guinea trade" (Writings, V, 431-2).
[i-182] Cited in Carey, 73. He used facts provided by Benezet in this article about the "horrible trade" partly driven by English "laws that support the Guinea trade" (Writings, V, 431-2).
[i-183] Writings, IX, 627.
[i-184] In 1779 he professed mortification that the King of France gave "freedom to Slaves, while a king of England is endeavouring to make Slaves of Freemen" (ibid., VII, 402).
[i-184] In 1779, he expressed disappointment that the King of France granted "freedom to slaves, while a king of England is trying to enslave free people" (ibid., VII, 402).
[i-188] Ibid., III, 66.
[i-189] Ibid., III, 66-7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., III, 66-7.
[i-190] Ibid., III, 68.
[i-191] Carey, op. cit., 69.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Carey, op. cit., 69.
[i-192] Writings, III, 65.
[i-193] Ibid., III, 73.
[i-194] That others in the colonies saw slavery as an economically unsound investment (without any reference to its being malum in se) may be witnessed in an article in the Boston News-Letter (March 3, 1718): "In the previous year there had been eighty burials of Indians and negroes in Boston. The writer argued that the loss of £30 each amounted to £2,400. If white servants had been employed instead, at £15 for the time of each, the 'town had saved £1,200.' A man could procure £12 to £15 to purchase the time of a white servant that could not pay £30 to £50 for a negro or Indian. 'The Whites Strengthens [sic] and Peoples the Country, others do not'" (W. B. Weeden, Economic and Social History of New England, 1620-1789, Boston, 1891, II, 456). Congruent with Franklin's Observations is John Adams's note that "Argument might have some weight in the abolition of slavery in Massachusetts, but the real cause was the multiplication of labouring white people, who would no longer suffer the rich to employ these sable rivals so much to their injury" (ibid., II, 453).
[i-194] Others in the colonies viewed slavery as a poor economic choice (without considering its being malum in se) as shown in an article from the Boston News-Letter (March 3, 1718): "In the previous year, there were eighty burials of Indians and Africans in Boston. The author argued that the loss of £30 each totaled £2,400. If white workers had been used instead, at £15 for their time, the town would have saved £1,200. A person could get £12 to £15 to hire a white worker but couldn't pay £30 to £50 for an African or Indian. 'The Whites strengthen [sic] and populate the country; others do not'" (W. B. Weeden, Economic and Social History of New England, 1620-1789, Boston, 1891, II, 456). In line with Franklin's Observations, John Adams noted that "Argument might have some impact on the abolition of slavery in Massachusetts, but the real reason was the increasing number of laboring white people, who would no longer allow the wealthy to employ these dark-skinned rivals to their detriment" (ibid., II, 453).
[i-195] In Franklin's view, slavery was also politically subversive. In 1756 he feared that the slaves, along with servants and loose people in general, would desert to the French (Writings, III, 359). Since the danger undoubtedly existed (ibid., VII, 48, 69), Franklin had a right to be sardonic in commenting on Dr. Johnson's advice that slaves be incited "to rise, cut the throats of their purchasers, and resort to the British army, where they should be rewarded with freedom" (ibid., X, 110-1).
[i-195] Franklin believed that slavery was politically threatening. In 1756, he worried that enslaved people, along with servants and the marginalized, would flee to the French (Writings, III, 359). Since the threat was very real (ibid., VII, 48, 69), Franklin had reason to be sarcastic when commenting on Dr. Johnson's suggestion that enslaved people be encouraged "to rise, kill their owners, and join the British army, where they would be rewarded with freedom" (ibid., X, 110-1).
[i-199] Weeden, op. cit., II, 485.
[i-200] Financial History of the United States, 21. Bullock observes another factor: "Sooner or later all the plantations were deeply involved in the mazes of a fluctuating currency, for the burdens attending the various wars of the eighteenth century were so great as to induce even the most conservative colonies to resort to this easy method of meeting public obligations" (op. cit., 33).
[i-200] Financial History of the United States, 21. Bullock points out another factor: "Eventually, all the plantations became entangled in the complexities of a changing currency, as the demands from the various wars of the eighteenth century were so immense that even the most cautious colonies turned to this simple way of fulfilling public responsibilities" (op. cit., 33).
[i-201] Writings, II, 133-5.
[i-202] See Carey, op. cit., chap. I, for suggestive survey of this pamphlet. Carey points out Franklin's indebtedness to writings of Sir William Petty.
[i-202] See Carey, op. cit., chap. I, for an interesting overview of this pamphlet. Carey highlights Franklin's reliance on the works of Sir William Petty.
[i-203] Carey (chap. II, "Value and Interest") quotes Franklin: "Riches of a Country are to be valued by the Quantity of Labour its inhabitants are able to purchase, and not by the Quantity of Silver and Gold they possess" (Writings, II, 144).
[i-203] Carey (chap. II, "Value and Interest") quotes Franklin: "The wealth of a country should be measured by the amount of labor its people can buy, not by the amount of silver and gold they have" (Writings, II, 144).
[i-205] Writings, IV, 420: Examination of Benjamin Franklin. He was obliged to admit that Massachusetts colonists had taken a calmer view of the 1751 act (IV, 428).
[i-205] Writings, IV, 420: Examination of Benjamin Franklin. He had to acknowledge that the colonists in Massachusetts had a more composed perspective on the 1751 act (IV, 428).
[i-207] Although it is true that Pennsylvania suffered less from paper money because of better security (Carey, op. cit., 23 note), it seems curious that Franklin should have been blind to the evils of inflation and the operations of Gresham's law.
[i-207] While it's true that Pennsylvania was less affected by paper money thanks to better security (Carey, op. cit., 23 note), it's odd that Franklin failed to see the problems caused by inflation and the effects of Gresham's law.
[i-208] Paper in William Smith Mason Collection; cited in Carey, op. cit., 20. See also Writings, V, 189, in which he repeats the threat. British restraint must hence provoke colonial "industry and frugality."
[i-208] Paper in William Smith Mason Collection; cited in Carey, op. cit., 20. See also Writings, V, 189, where he restates the threat. British restraint should therefore inspire colonial "work ethic and thrift."
[i-210] See Writings, VII, 275, 335, 341.
[i-212] In 1779 (see Writings, VII, 294) Franklin explained that the French knew little of paper currency. Mr. Carey offers convincing evidence to show that Franklin helped to predispose the deputies of the first National Assembly to use assignats (op. cit., 27-33). See Of the Paper Money of the United States of America (Writings, IX, 231-6).
[i-212] In 1779 (see Writings, VII, 294), Franklin explained that the French had limited knowledge of paper currency. Mr. Carey provides compelling evidence that Franklin influenced the deputies of the first National Assembly to adopt assignats (op. cit., 27-33). See Of the Paper Money of the United States of America (Writings, IX, 231-6).
[i-215] Ibid., 266. See Carey's chapter, "Franklin's Influence on Adam Smith," for an exhaustive survey of the personalia linking Adam Smith and Franklin. Both were in London in 1773-1776 and were occasional companions, having in 1759 met in Edinburgh at the home of Dr. Robertson. Probably they again met in Glasgow during the same year. Smith could have received copies of Franklin's works through Hume and Lord Kames; among Franklin's works in Smith's library was Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind; when Smith in the Wealth of Nations observes that colonial population doubles in every twenty to twenty-five years, it seems reasonable to infer that he was beholden to Franklin for the suggestion. It is within the realm of reasonable inference, says Mr. Carey, that Franklin did, as Parton urges, help to educate Smith in the colonial point of view. T. D. Eliot, in "The Relations Between Adam Smith and Benjamin Franklin before 1776," Political Science Quarterly, XXXIX, 67-96 (March, 1924), after calling attention to the lack of extant correspondence between them and the silence of their contemporaries concerning a vital relationship, shows a reasonable hesitancy in observing that little is known about Smith's alleged debt to Franklin. Like Wetzel and Carey, Eliot thinks the debt has been exaggerated. He has been unable to prove Dr. Patten's intuition that in 1759 Franklin went to Smith in Scotland to urge him to write a treatise on colonial policy. In 1765 Turgot met Adam Smith. In the following year he published his Réflexions sur la formation et la distribution des richesses, antedating Smith's Wealth of Nations by ten years. See J. Delvaille's Essai sur l'histoire de l'idée de progrès (Paris, 1910), chap. IV, on Adam Smith; and Carey, op. cit., 152, 158-9, for the relationship between Turgot and Franklin.
[i-215] Ibid., 266. Check out Carey's chapter, "Franklin's Influence on Adam Smith," for a thorough look at the connections between Adam Smith and Franklin. Both were in London from 1773 to 1776 and occasionally spent time together, having first met in 1759 in Edinburgh at Dr. Robertson's home. They likely met again in Glasgow that same year. Smith might have received copies of Franklin's works through Hume and Lord Kames; among the works by Franklin in Smith's library was Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind. When Smith notes in the Wealth of Nations that the colonial population doubles every twenty to twenty-five years, it seems fair to suggest that he was influenced by Franklin’s ideas. Mr. Carey states it is reasonable to infer that Franklin did, as Parton suggested, help educate Smith on the colonial perspective. T. D. Eliot, in "The Relations Between Adam Smith and Benjamin Franklin before 1776," Political Science Quarterly, XXXIX, 67-96 (March, 1924), points out the absence of surviving correspondence between them and the lack of contemporary commentary on their crucial relationship, expressing some justified hesitation about what is known regarding Smith's supposed debt to Franklin. Like Wetzel and Carey, Eliot believes this debt has been overstated. He hasn’t been able to confirm Dr. Patten's belief that Franklin went to Smith in Scotland in 1759 to encourage him to write a paper on colonial policy. In 1765, Turgot met Adam Smith. The following year, he published his Réflexions sur la formation et la distribution des richesses, which predates Smith's Wealth of Nations by ten years. See J. Delvaille's Essai sur l'histoire de l'idée de progrès (Paris, 1910), chap. IV, on Adam Smith; and Carey, op. cit., 152, 158-9, for the relationship between Turgot and Franklin.
[i-216] Although both Franklin and Smith held to the labor theory of value (Franklin was indebted to Petty for his use of the term), Smith was confirmed in his belief before he knew of Franklin or his works.
[i-216] Although both Franklin and Smith believed in the labor theory of value (Franklin was influenced by Petty for his use of the term), Smith was already convinced of this idea before he had heard of Franklin or read his works.
[i-217] According to Jacob Viner ("Adam Smith and Laissez Faire," in Adam Smith, 1776-1926. Lectures to Commemorate the Sesqui-Centennial of the Publication of 'The Wealth of Nations,' 116-55), "Smith's major claim to fame ... seems to rest on his elaborate and detailed application to the economic world of the concept of a unified natural order, operating according to natural law, and if left to its own course producing results beneficial to mankind" (p. 118), which suggests, especially in Theory of Moral Sentiments, that self-love and social are the same. When Smith came to write the Wealth of Nations, he tended, Viner asserts, to distrust the operations of the harmonious natural order—yet Viner admits that many passages tend to corroborate his earlier view expressed in Theory of Moral Sentiments and that "There is no possible room for doubt that Smith in general believed that there was, to say the least, a stronger presumption against government activity beyond its fundamental duties of protection against its foreign foes and maintenance of justice" (p. 140). We shall see elsewhere that Franklin seems to have urged a less frugal governmental restraint in activities other than economic.
[i-217] According to Jacob Viner ("Adam Smith and Laissez Faire," in Adam Smith, 1776-1926. Lectures to Commemorate the Sesqui-Centennial of the Publication of 'The Wealth of Nations,' 116-55), "Smith's main claim to fame ... seems to be based on his detailed and thorough application of the idea of a unified natural order in the economic world, which operates according to natural law and, if left to its own devices, produces benefits for humanity" (p. 118). This suggests, especially in Theory of Moral Sentiments, that self-love and social interest are the same. When Smith wrote the Wealth of Nations, he generally became skeptical of the workings of the harmonious natural order—yet Viner acknowledges that many passages support his earlier views expressed in Theory of Moral Sentiments and that "There is no doubt that Smith generally believed there was, at the very least, a strong presumption against government intervention beyond its basic responsibilities of protecting against foreign enemies and upholding justice" (p. 140). We will see elsewhere that Franklin seemed to advocate for less restrictive government involvement beyond just economic matters.
[i-223] Writings, V, 202.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, V, 202.
[i-226] Writings, V, 156. See W. Steell's entertaining "The First Visit to Paris," in Benjamin Franklin of Paris, 3-21; also E. E. Hale and E. E. Hale, Jr., Franklin in France, I, 7-13.
[i-226] Writings, V, 156. Check out W. Steell's amusing "The First Visit to Paris," in Benjamin Franklin of Paris, 3-21; also E. E. Hale and E. E. Hale, Jr., Franklin in France, I, 7-13.
[i-228] Writings, V, 155.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, V, 155.
[i-229] As an experimental agriculturist Franklin has been given too little honor. He performed many valuable services in introducing Old-World plants, trees, and fruits to the New, and in encouraging others to carry on practical botanical experiments. Particularly from 1747 to 1757 he experimented in agriculture and was in constant communication with that pioneer scientific husbandman, Jared Eliot. See E. D. Ross's "Benjamin Franklin as an Eighteenth-Century Agriculture Leader," Journal of Political Economy, XXXVII, 52-72 (Feb., 1929).
[i-229] As an experimental farmer, Franklin hasn't received enough recognition. He contributed significantly by introducing European plants, trees, and fruits to America and inspiring others to conduct practical botanical experiments. From 1747 to 1757, he focused on agricultural experiments and maintained regular communication with the pioneering agricultural scientist, Jared Eliot. For more details, see E. D. Ross's "Benjamin Franklin as an Eighteenth-Century Agriculture Leader," Journal of Political Economy, XXXVII, 52-72 (Feb., 1929).
[i-230] Although no scholarly substitute for the works of Quesnay, Mirabeau, Mercier de la Rivière, Dupont de Nemours, Le Trosne, Abbé Bandeau, Abbé Roubaud, and some pieces of the occasional physiocrat Turgot, the following will enable the student to derive adequately for general purposes the thought of the Économistes: H. Higgs, The Physiocrats (1897); Gide and Rist, op. cit.; L. H. Haney, History of Economic Thought (1911), 133-57; G. Weulersse, Le mouvement physiocratique en France (de 1756 à 1770); A. Smith, Wealth of Nations, Bk. IV, chap. IX; J. Bonar, Philosophy and Political Science (1893); in addition see critical and interpretative writings of Oncken, Stem, Kines, Hasbach, Schelle, Bauer, Feilbogen, De Lavergne.
[i-230] While there’s no complete substitute for the works of Quesnay, Mirabeau, Mercier de la Rivière, Dupont de Nemours, Le Trosne, Abbé Bandeau, Abbé Roubaud, and some occasional pieces by the physiocrat Turgot, the following resources will help students effectively understand the ideas of the Économistes: H. Higgs, The Physiocrats (1897); Gide and Rist, op. cit.; L. H. Haney, History of Economic Thought (1911), 133-57; G. Weulersse, Le mouvement physiocratique en France (de 1756 à 1770); A. Smith, Wealth of Nations, Bk. IV, chap. IX; J. Bonar, Philosophy and Political Science (1893); also check out critical and interpretative writings by Oncken, Stem, Kines, Hasbach, Schelle, Bauer, Feilbogen, and De Lavergne.
[i-231] An integral idea of the French school was its advocacy of the impôt unique—a single tax on land. It is difficult to find evidence to controvert Mr. Carey's assertion that Franklin seems never to have advocated this tax (op. cit., 154). However, in marginalia on a pamphlet by Allan Ramsay, Franklin held: "Taxes must be paid out of the Produce of the Land. There is no other possible Fund" (cited by Carey, 155). Another reference is found in a letter of 1787 to Alexander Small: "Our Legislators are all Land-holders; and they are not yet persuaded, that all taxes are finally paid by the Land" (Writings, IX, 615). It is probable that he felt that a land tax would be dubiously effective in view of the difficulties of collection in sparse settlements.
[i-231] A key idea from the French school was its support for the impôt unique—a single tax on land. It’s tough to find evidence that contradicts Mr. Carey's claim that Franklin never really pushed for this tax (op. cit., 154). Still, in the notes he made on a pamphlet by Allan Ramsay, Franklin stated: "Taxes must come from the Produce of the Land. There is no other possible Fund" (cited by Carey, 155). Another mention is in a 1787 letter to Alexander Small: "Our Legislators are all Land-holders; and they are not yet convinced that all taxes are ultimately paid by the Land" (Writings, IX, 615). He likely thought a land tax would be questionable in terms of effectiveness considering the challenges of collecting it in sparsely populated areas.
[i-232] Writings, II, 313 (July 16, 1747). See also Note Respecting Trade and Manufactures, London, July 7, 1767 (Sparks, II, 366):
[i-232] Writings, II, 313 (July 16, 1747). See also Note on Trade and Manufacturing, London, July 7, 1767 (Sparks, II, 366):
"Suppose a country, X, with three manufactures, as cloth, silk, iron, supplying three other countries. A, B, C, but is desirous of increasing the vent, and raising the price of cloth in favor of her own clothiers.
"Imagine a country, X, that produces three goods: cloth, silk, and iron, which it supplies to three other countries, A, B, and C. However, it wants to boost sales and increase the price of cloth to benefit its own cloth manufacturers."
In order to do this, she forbids the importation of foreign cloth from A.
In order to do this, she prohibits the import of foreign fabric from A.
A, in return, forbids silks from X.
A, in return, bans silks from X.
Then the silk-workers complain of a decay of trade.
Then the silk workers complain about a decline in business.
And X, to content them, forbids silks from B.
And X, to please them, bans silks from B.
B, in return, forbids iron ware from X.
B, in return, bans iron products from X.
Then the iron-workers complain of decay.
Then the metalworkers complain about deterioration.
And X forbids the importation of iron from C.
And X bans the import of iron from C.
C, in return, forbids cloth from X.
C, in exchange, bans cloth from X.
What is got by all these prohibitions?
What good comes from all these prohibitions?
Answer.—All four find their common stock of the enjoyments and conveniences of life diminished."
Answer.—All four find that their overall enjoyment and comforts in life are reduced.
[i-233] Writings, IV, 469-70.
[i-234] Ibid., V, 155.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., V, 155.
[i-236] Ibid., IV, 242-5 (April 30, 1764). As Mr. Carey notes. Franklin in several places. On the Labouring Poor and in a letter (IX, 240-8), suggests that private vices—demands for luxuries—make public benefits, hence resembling, if not ultimately derived from, Mandeville's Fable of the Bees. Franklin's sanction of free trade is, however, antithetical to Mandeville's 'dog eat dog' basis. (See Kaye's Intro. to The Fable of the Bees, xcviii ff.) Franklin in no uncertain terms looks upon trade restrictions definitely as the result of "the abominable selfishness" of men (VII, 332). As long as selfishness is the rule, mercantilism, not economic laissez faire, will be king. It is theoretically probable also that belief in man's innate altruism could furnish emotional if not logical sanction for laissez faire—but this abstraction is in Franklin's case futile, since like Swift he was not blind to man's malevolence!
[i-236] Ibid., IV, 242-5 (April 30, 1764). As Mr. Carey points out, Franklin suggests in several places in On the Labouring Poor and in a letter (IX, 240-8) that private vices—like the desire for luxuries—can lead to public benefits, which resembles, if not ultimately comes from, Mandeville's Fable of the Bees. However, Franklin's support for free trade is completely opposed to Mandeville's "dog eat dog" concept. (See Kaye's Intro. to The Fable of the Bees, xcviii ff.) Franklin clearly views trade restrictions as the result of "the abominable selfishness" of people (VII, 332). As long as selfishness prevails, mercantilism, not economic laissez-faire, will dominate. It is also theoretically possible that faith in inherent human kindness could provide emotional, if not logical, support for laissez-faire—but this idea is pointless in Franklin's case, as he, like Swift, was well aware of human malice!
[i-239] Cited in Carey, op. cit., 160-1.
[i-241] Ibid., 7 note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 7 note.
[i-242] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[i-244] Ibid., 9-10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 9-10.
[i-245] "Economics and the Idea of Natural Law," Quarterly Journal of Economics, XLIV, 16 (1929). See also O. H. Taylor's valuable dissertation, "The Idea of a 'Natural Order' in Early Modern Economic Thought," summarized in Harvard University Summaries of Theses, 1928, 102-6, and available in manuscript at the Harvard University Library.
[i-245] "Economics and the Idea of Natural Law," Quarterly Journal of Economics, XLIV, 16 (1929). Also check out O. H. Taylor's important dissertation, "The Idea of a 'Natural Order' in Early Modern Economic Thought," summarized in Harvard University Summaries of Theses, 1928, 102-6, and accessible in manuscript form at the Harvard University Library.
[i-247] Even this fragmentary view of the more obvious economic principles held by Franklin offers convincing evidence that had he been less incidentally an economist he would have been at least a lesser Adam Smith. Mr. Wetzel, in Benjamin Franklin as an Economist, offers a convenient summary of Franklin as an economist, some items suggesting aspects of his views which, had space permitted, we should have included in this study: "1. Money as coin may have a value higher than its bullion value. 2. Natural interest is determined by the rent of so much land as the money loaned will buy. 3. High wages are not inconsistent with a large foreign trade. 4. Population will increase as the means of gaining a living increase. 5. A high standard of living serves to prolong single life, and thus acts as a check upon the increase of population. 6. People are adjusted among the different countries according to the comparative well-being of mankind. 7. The value of an article is determined by the amount of labor necessary to produce the food consumed in making the article. 8. While manufactures are advantageous, only agriculture is truly productive. 9. Manufactures will naturally spring up in a country as the country becomes ripe for them. 10. Free trade with the world will give the greatest return at the least expense. 11. Wherever practicable, State revenue should be raised by direct taxes."
[i-247] Even this incomplete look at some of the more clear economic ideas held by Franklin provides strong evidence that if he had focused more on economics, he could have been a lesser version of Adam Smith. Mr. Wetzel, in Benjamin Franklin as an Economist, gives a helpful overview of Franklin's economic views, highlighting some points that, if we had more space, we would have included in this study: "1. The value of money as coin can be greater than its value as bullion. 2. Natural interest is set by the rent of the land that the borrowed money will buy. 3. High wages can coexist with a large foreign trade. 4. Population will grow as opportunities to make a living grow. 5. A high standard of living can prolong single life, acting as a check on population growth. 6. People move between countries based on the relative well-being of individuals. 7. The value of a product is determined by the amount of labor needed to produce the food consumed in making that product. 8. While manufacturing is beneficial, only agriculture is truly productive. 9. Manufacturing will naturally develop in a country as the country is ready for it. 10. Free trade with the world will yield the best returns at the lowest cost. 11. Whenever possible, state revenue should come from direct taxes."
[i-248] Writings, II, 110.
[i-249] Ibid., II, 295. In 1736 Franklin wrote: "Faction, if not timely suppressed, may overturn the balance, the palladium of liberty, and crush us under its ruins" (cited in R. G. Gettell, History of American Political Thought, 149).
[i-249] Ibid., II, 295. In 1736, Franklin wrote: "If not stopped in time, factions can disrupt the balance, which is the safeguard of liberty, and bury us beneath its debris" (cited in R. G. Gettell, History of American Political Thought, 149).
[i-251] Writings, II, 351.
[i-252] Ibid.
[i-253] Ibid., II, 352.
[i-254] Ibid., II, 347.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, 347.
[i-255] Shepherd, op. cit., 222. In 1764 Penn thought that Franklin was one "who may lose the government of a post office by grasping at that of a province" (ibid., 564). In turn one of the proprietors wrote to him: "Franklin is certainly destined to be our plague" (ibid., 566). Penn professed not to fear "your mighty Goliath." For proof that Franklin's fear expressed in Plain Truth was not idle see Extracts from Chief Justice William Allen's Letter Book, 17, 22-3, 25, 31-2.
[i-255] Shepherd, op. cit., 222. In 1764, Penn believed that Franklin was someone "who might lose the control of a post office by trying to take over a province" (ibid., 564). In response, one of the proprietors wrote to him: "Franklin is definitely destined to be our headache" (ibid., 566). Penn claimed not to be worried about "your great Goliath." For evidence that Franklin's fears expressed in Plain Truth were not baseless, see Extracts from Chief Justice William Allen's Letter Book, 17, 22-3, 25, 31-2.
[i-257] To James Parker, March 20, 1750/51 (Writings, III, 40-5). L. C. Wroth, in An American Bookshelf, 1755 (Philadelphia, 1934), 12 ff., reviews A. Kennedy's The Importance of Gaining the Friendship of the Indians to the British Interest (1751), to which was appended a letter, prefiguring the Albany Plan of Union. This letter, Mr. Wroth observes, was by Franklin. C. E. Merriam states that "The storm centre of the democratic movement during the colonial period was the conflict between the governors and the colonial legislatures or assemblies" (A History of American Political Theories, 34). Also see E. B. Greene, The Provincial Governor in the English Colonies of North America.
[i-257] To James Parker, March 20, 1750/51 (Writings, III, 40-5). L. C. Wroth, in An American Bookshelf, 1755 (Philadelphia, 1934), 12 ff., reviews A. Kennedy's The Importance of Gaining the Friendship of the Indians to the British Interest (1751), which included a letter that anticipated the Albany Plan of Union. Mr. Wroth notes that this letter was written by Franklin. C. E. Merriam states that "The main focus of the democratic movement during the colonial period was the conflict between the governors and the colonial legislatures or assemblies" (A History of American Political Theories, 34). Also see E. B. Greene, The Provincial Governor in the English Colonies of North America.
[i-258] Writings, III, 71.
[i-260] Writings, III, 197.
[i-261] For a suggestive source study see Mrs. L. K. Mathews's "Benjamin Franklin's Plans for a Colonial Union, 1750-1775," American Political Science Review, VIII, 393-412 (Aug., 1914).
[i-261] For an informative source study, check out Mrs. L. K. Mathews's "Benjamin Franklin's Plans for a Colonial Union, 1750-1775," American Political Science Review, VIII, 393-412 (Aug., 1914).
[i-262] Cited in Beer, op. cit., 49.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Referenced in Beer, op. cit., 49.
[i-263] Writings, III, 242.
[i-264] Ibid., III, 226. As Beer has pointed out (op. cit., 23 note), since the plan was not ratified, it never went before the Crown; hence Franklin's retrospective glance is misleading: "The Crown disapproved it, as having placed too much Weight in the Democratic Part of the Constitution; and every Assembly as having allowed too much to Prerogative. So it was totally rejected" (Writings, III, 227).
[i-264] Ibid., III, 226. As Beer has pointed out (op. cit., 23 note), since the plan was never approved, it didn't go to the Crown; therefore, Franklin's hindsight is misleading: "The Crown rejected it for putting too much emphasis on the democratic aspects of the Constitution, and every Assembly was seen as allowing too much authority to Prerogative. So it was completely turned down" (Writings, III, 227).
[i-265] Ibid., III, 233.
[i-267] As A. H. Smyth says, this was probably inspired by Franklin although not written by him; at any rate "it undoubtedly reflects" his opinions (III, vi). Isaac Sharpless observes that Franklin "had sympathy with their [Quakers'] demands for political freedom, but none for their non-military spirit" (Political Leaders of Provincial Pennsylvania, New York, 1919, 178).
[i-267] As A. H. Smyth notes, this was probably inspired by Franklin, even though he didn't write it; at the very least, "it definitely reflects" his views (III, vi). Isaac Sharpless points out that Franklin "supported their [Quakers'] calls for political freedom, but had no sympathy for their anti-military stance" (Political Leaders of Provincial Pennsylvania, New York, 1919, 178).
[i-268] Writings, III, 372.
[i-270] See for capable studies: B. F. Wright, American Interpretations of Natural Law; C. F. Mullett, Fundamental Law and the American Revolution; D. G. Ritchie, Natural Rights (London, 1895), and his "Contributions to the History of the Social Contract Theory," Political Science Quarterly, VI, 656-76 (1891); C. Becker, The Declaration of Independence, chap. II; C. E. Merriam, op. cit., chap. II; H. J. Laski, Political Thought in England from Locke to Bentham (New York, 1920).
[i-270] For detailed studies, see: B. F. Wright, American Interpretations of Natural Law; C. F. Mullett, Fundamental Law and the American Revolution; D. G. Ritchie, Natural Rights (London, 1895), and his "Contributions to the History of the Social Contract Theory," Political Science Quarterly, VI, 656-76 (1891); C. Becker, The Declaration of Independence, chap. II; C. E. Merriam, op. cit., chap. II; H. J. Laski, Political Thought in England from Locke to Bentham (New York, 1920).
[i-271] Becker, op. cit., 24.
[i-272] Ibid., 27.
[i-273] Burke said that nearly as many copies of this work were sold in the colonies as in Great Britain. It will be remembered that Hamilton leaned heavily on Blackstone in The Farmer Refuted (1773).
[i-273] Burke mentioned that almost as many copies of this work were sold in the colonies as in Great Britain. It's important to remember that Hamilton relied significantly on Blackstone in The Farmer Refuted (1773).
[i-274] Cited in Wright, op. cit., 11.
[i-275] The Farmer Refuted. For discussion of changes in Hamilton's political theory see F. C. Prescott's Introduction to Hamilton and Jefferson (American Writers Series, New York, 1934).
[i-275] The Farmer Refuted. For a discussion of changes in Hamilton's political theory, check out F. C. Prescott's Introduction to Hamilton and Jefferson (American Writers Series, New York, 1934).
[i-276] Franklin acknowledges his close reading of Locke's Essay Concerning Human Understanding (Writings, I, 243). In 1749 he urges that Locke be read in the Philadelphia Academy (II, 387) and refers again to the great logician in Idea of the English School (III, 28). He is supposed to have defended in spirited debate Locke's treatise on Toleration (I, 179). The catalogues of the Philadelphia Library Company disclose that by 1757 all of Locke's works had been obtained. One may ask how an alert eighteenth-century mind could have escaped the impact of Locke's thought.
[i-276] Franklin acknowledges that he closely read Locke's Essay Concerning Human Understanding (Writings, I, 243). In 1749, he suggests that Locke should be studied at the Philadelphia Academy (II, 387) and mentions the great logician again in Idea of the English School (III, 28). He is believed to have passionately defended Locke's treatise on Toleration during debates (I, 179). The records of the Philadelphia Library Company show that by 1757, all of Locke's works were available. One might wonder how any sharp-minded person in the eighteenth century could have missed the influence of Locke's ideas.
It is more difficult to establish satisfactorily a nexus between Rousseau's and Franklin's minds. Mr. George Simpson Eddy has kindly allowed us to consult his "Catalogue of Pamphlets, Once a Part of the Library of Benjamin Franklin, and now owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania" in which are included Rousseau's Preface de la Nouvelle Hélöise ... (1761) and Discours sur l'économie politique ... (1760). Even if Rousseau's mistress, Countess d'Houdetot, feted Franklin in 1781, and Franklin was acquainted with Rousseau's physician, Achille-Guillaume le Bègue de Presle, and directly in 1785 mentions Rousseau on child-education (Writings, IX, 334), one can not be sure to what extent Rousseau's writings may have aided Franklin in formulating notions similar to the social contract theory (IX, 138).
It’s more challenging to clearly connect the thoughts of Rousseau and Franklin. Mr. George Simpson Eddy has graciously allowed us to reference his "Catalogue of Pamphlets, Once a Part of the Library of Benjamin Franklin, and now owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania," which includes Rousseau's Preface de la Nouvelle Hélöise ... (1761) and Discours sur l'économie politique ... (1760). Even though Rousseau's lover, Countess d'Houdetot, hosted Franklin in 1781, and Franklin knew Rousseau's doctor, Achille-Guillaume le Bègue de Presle, and directly mentions Rousseau in 1785 regarding child education (Writings, IX, 334), it’s still unclear how much Rousseau's writings may have influenced Franklin in developing ideas similar to social contract theory (IX, 138).
[i-278] Ibid., xii. See also C. H. Van Tyne's able study, "The Influence of the Clergy, and of Religious and Sectarian Forces, on the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XIX, 44-64 (Oct., 1913). He takes issue with the economic determinists and concludes that of all the causes of the Revolution, religious causes are "among the most important" (p. 64). The Revolution was in large measure caused by a conflict of political ideas, and these were disseminated mostly by the clergy.
[i-278] Ibid., xii. See also C. H. Van Tyne's insightful study, "The Influence of the Clergy, and of Religious and Sectarian Forces, on the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XIX, 44-64 (Oct., 1913). He challenges the economic determinists and concludes that among all the causes of the Revolution, religious factors are "among the most important" (p. 64). The Revolution was largely driven by a clash of political ideas, and these ideas were mainly spread by the clergy.
[i-280] Ibid., 10-11.
[i-282] Although Franklin denied having written it (Writings, IV, 82), Mr. Ford (Franklin Bibliography, III) asserts that "this work must still be treated as from Franklin's pen." He sent 500 copies to Pennsylvania consigned to his partner, David Hall, for distribution.
[i-282] Although Franklin denied writing it (Writings, IV, 82), Mr. Ford (Franklin Bibliography, III) claims that "this work should still be considered as written by Franklin." He sent 500 copies to Pennsylvania, addressed to his partner, David Hall, for distribution.
[i-283] To Joseph Galloway, April 11, 1757 (unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection). For a description of the unpublished Franklin-Galloway correspondence see W. S. Mason's article in Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society for Oct., 1924.
[i-283] To Joseph Galloway, April 11, 1757 (unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection). For details on the unpublished Franklin-Galloway correspondence, see W. S. Mason's article in Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society for October 1924.
[i-288] Ibid., II, 7.
[i-289] Ibid., II, 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, 1.
[i-290] Ibid., II, vii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, vii.
[i-291] Ibid., II, xvi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, xvi.
[i-292] Apropos of many colonial ferments, not unlike the one we have considered above, Carl Becker writes: "Throughout the eighteenth century, little colonial aristocracies played their part, in imagination clothing their governor in the decaying vesture of Old-World tyrants and themselves assuming the homespun garb, half Roman and half Puritan, of a virtuous republicanism.... It was the illusion of sharing in great events rather than any low mercenary motive that made Americans guard with jealous care their legislative independence" (The Eve of the Revolution, New Haven, 1918, 60). Also see C. H. Lincoln, The Revolutionary Movement in Pennsylvania, 1760-1776.
[i-292] In relation to many colonial movements, similar to the one we've just discussed, Carl Becker states: "Throughout the eighteenth century, small colonial elites played their role, imagining their governor dressed in the worn-out clothes of Old-World tyrants while they themselves took on a homespun style, part Roman and part Puritan, reflective of virtuous republicanism.... It was the illusion of being part of significant events, rather than any selfish financial motive, that drove Americans to fiercely protect their legislative independence" (The Eve of the Revolution, New Haven, 1918, 60). Also see C. H. Lincoln, The Revolutionary Movement in Pennsylvania, 1760-1776.
[i-293] Writings, III, 408-9.
[i-294] Ibid., III, 457.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., III, 457.
[i-295] V. W. Crane, "Certain Writings of Benjamin Franklin on the British Empire and the American Colonies," Papers of the Bibliographical Society, XXVIII, Pt. 1, 6 (1934). Also see W. L. Grant, "Canada vs. Guadaloupe," American Historical Review, XVII, 735-43, (Oct., 1911-July, 1912).
[i-295] V. W. Crane, "Some Writings of Benjamin Franklin on the British Empire and the American Colonies," Papers of the Bibliographical Society, XXVIII, Pt. 1, 6 (1934). Also see W. L. Grant, "Canada vs. Guadaloupe," American Historical Review, XVII, 735-43, (Oct., 1911-July, 1912).
[i-296] Beer, op. cit., 313.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Beer, op. cit., 313.
[i-297] Writings, IV, 224.
[i-298] Ibid., IV, 229.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IV, 229.
[i-300] Writings, IV, 314.
[i-301] Writings, IV, 418.
[i-304] Writings, IV, 445-6.
[i-307] To Joseph Galloway, April 14, 1767 (photostat of unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection; original in W. L. Clements Library). Cf. also letter to the same, Jan. 11, 1770, ibid.
[i-307] To Joseph Galloway, April 14, 1767 (photostat of unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection; original in W. L. Clements Library). See also letter to the same, Jan. 11, 1770, ibid.
[i-308] See, for example, An Edict by the King of Prussia (1773)—for its effect see Writings, VI, 146—and Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One (1773). Crane, op. cit., concludes that Franklin appears as "the chief agent of the American propaganda in England, especially between 1765 and 1770" (p. 26). For treatment of American propagandists see P. G. Davidson, "Whig Propagandists of the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XXXIX, 442-53 (April, 1934), and his Revolutionary Propagandists in New England, New York and Pennsylvania, 1763-1776 (unpublished dissertation, University of Chicago, 1929); summarized in Abstracts of Theses, Humanistic Series VII, 239-42; F. J. Hinkhouse, The Preliminaries of the American Revolution as Seen in the English Press (New York, 1926).
[i-308] See, for example, An Edict by the King of Prussia (1773)—for its effect see Writings, VI, 146—and Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One (1773). Crane, op. cit., concludes that Franklin appears as "the main figure of the American propaganda in England, especially between 1765 and 1770" (p. 26). For a discussion of American propagandists, see P. G. Davidson, "Whig Propagandists of the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XXXIX, 442-53 (April, 1934), and his Revolutionary Propagandists in New England, New York and Pennsylvania, 1763-1776 (unpublished dissertation, University of Chicago, 1929); summarized in Abstracts of Theses, Humanistic Series VII, 239-42; F. J. Hinkhouse, The Preliminaries of the American Revolution as Seen in the English Press (New York, 1926).
[i-309] Writings, V, 297.
[i-311] Oct. 2, 1770 (Writings, V, 280). See also Causes of the American Discontents before 1768 (V, 78 f., 160-2). An aspect of his loyalty to the crown may be seen in his hatred of French desire to separate the colonies from England (V, 47, 231, 254, 323). The printing of the Examination and other of Franklin's pieces in Europe buttressed the predisposition of France to hate Great Britain (V, 231). The best comprehensive treatment of backgrounds is C. H. Van Tyne's The Causes of the War of Independence.
[i-311] Oct. 2, 1770 (Writings, V, 280). See also Causes of the American Discontents before 1768 (V, 78 f., 160-2). One way his loyalty to the crown showed was through his dislike of the French wish to separate the colonies from England (V, 47, 231, 254, 323). The publication of the Examination and other works by Franklin in Europe fueled France's tendency to resent Great Britain (V, 231). The most thorough discussion of the backgrounds can be found in C. H. Van Tyne's The Causes of the War of Independence.
[i-312] Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXV, 311 (1901). See also ibid., 307-22, and XXVI, 81-90, 255-64 (1902). See Writings, VI, 144.
[i-312] Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXV, 311 (1901). See also ibid., 307-22, and XXVI, 81-90, 255-64 (1902). See Writings, VI, 144.
[i-313] Writings, VI, 173.
[i-314] Ibid., VI, 319. His unpublished letters of 1775 in the Original Correspondence of Benjamin Franklin with the Bishop of St. Asaph (in the W. S. Mason Collection) emphasize his progressive apathy toward a reconciliation. Especially see letters of May 15 and July 7.
[i-314] Ibid., VI, 319. His unpublished letters from 1775 in the Original Correspondence of Benjamin Franklin with the Bishop of St. Asaph (in the W. S. Mason Collection) highlight his growing indifference toward reconciliation. Particularly, check out the letters dated May 15 and July 7.
[i-315] Ibid., VI, 460.
[i-316] Cited in Davidson, op. cit., 442.
[i-317] Hugh Williamson claimed that he actually gave Franklin the letters. Apparently another person went to the office where the letters were archived and posing as an authorized person secured the desired correspondence (D. Hosack, Biographical Memoir of Hugh Williamson, New York, 1820, 37 ff.).
[i-317] Hugh Williamson claimed that he really gave Franklin the letters. It seems another person went to the office where the letters were stored and, pretending to be someone with permission, got the letters they wanted (D. Hosack, Biographical Memoir of Hugh Williamson, New York, 1820, 37 ff.).
[i-319] Writings, V, 134. Franklin and Burke were friendly; see their correspondence. The best exposition of Burke's doctrines is that by John MacCunn, The Political Philosophy of Edmund Burke (London, 1913).
[i-319] Writings, V, 134. Franklin and Burke were friends; check out their letters. The best explanation of Burke's ideas is by John MacCunn, The Political Philosophy of Edmund Burke (London, 1913).
[i-321] London, April 20, 1771; unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection. Compare with Abbé Raynal's opinion that "society is essentially good; government, as is well known, may be, and is but too often evil" (The Revolution of America, Dublin, 1781, 45).
[i-321] London, April 20, 1771; unpublished MS letter in W. S. Mason Collection. Compare with Abbé Raynal's view that "society is fundamentally good; government, as is widely acknowledged, can be, and too often is, bad" (The Revolution of America, Dublin, 1781, 45).
[i-322] M. Eiselen (Franklin's Political Theories, Garden City, N. Y., 1928) observes that Franklin as presiding officer had actually little to do with casting the instrument. From his later paper on the Constitution it is possible, however, to see that he accepted most of its major ideas (pp. 57-8). See S. B. Harding, "Party Struggles over the First Pennsylvania Constitution," Annual Report of the American Historical Association for 1894, 371-402.
[i-322] M. Eiselen (Franklin's Political Theories, Garden City, N. Y., 1928) points out that Franklin, as the presiding officer, had little involvement in creating the document. However, from his later writings on the Constitution, it’s clear that he accepted most of its key ideas (pp. 57-8). See S. B. Harding, "Party Struggles over the First Pennsylvania Constitution," Annual Report of the American Historical Association for 1894, 371-402.
[i-323] That Franklin "had more to do with the phraseology of the Declaration of Independence than has been recognized up to now" (J. C. Fitzpatrick, Spirit of the Revolution, Boston, 1924, 11) has been shown by Becker, op. cit.
[i-323] That Franklin "played a bigger role in the wording of the Declaration of Independence than has been acknowledged until now" (J. C. Fitzpatrick, Spirit of the Revolution, Boston, 1924, 11) has been demonstrated by Becker, op. cit.
[i-324] See text in S. E. Morison, Sources and Documents Illustrating the American Revolution, 1764-1788, and the Formation of the Federal Constitution (Oxford, 1923, 162-76).
[i-324] See text in S. E. Morison, Sources and Documents Illustrating the American Revolution, 1764-1788, and the Formation of the Federal Constitution (Oxford, 1923, 162-76).
[i-326] Cited in N. G. Goodman, Benjamin Rush (Philadelphia, 1934), 62. Another wrote that the unicameral form is good "if men were wise and virtuous as angels" (Lincoln, op. cit., 282; see also 283). The American Philosophical Society, of which Franklin was president, declared against it.
[i-326] Cited in N. G. Goodman, Benjamin Rush (Philadelphia, 1934), 62. Another person argued that a single legislative chamber is a good idea "if people were as wise and virtuous as angels" (Lincoln, op. cit., 282; see also 283). The American Philosophical Society, which Franklin headed, opposed it.
[i-327] T. F. Moran, The Rise and Development of the Bicameral System in America (Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science, 13th ser., V [Baltimore, 1895]), 42. The legislative Council (upper chamber) had been destroyed by the 1701 constitution. See B. A. Konkle, George Bryan and the Constitution of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1922), 114. P. L. Ford ("The Adoption of the Pennsylvania Constitution of 1776," Political Science Quarterly, X, Sept., 1895, 426-59) observes: "The one-chamber legislature and the annual election were hardly the work of the Convention, for they were merely transferred from the Penn Charter; having yielded such admirable results in the past, it is not strange that they were grafted into the new instrument" (p. 454).
[i-327] T. F. Moran, The Rise and Development of the Bicameral System in America (Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science, 13th ser., V [Baltimore, 1895]), 42. The legislative Council (upper chamber) was eliminated by the 1701 constitution. See B. A. Konkle, George Bryan and the Constitution of Pennsylvania (Philadelphia, 1922), 114. P. L. Ford ("The Adoption of the Pennsylvania Constitution of 1776," Political Science Quarterly, X, Sept., 1895, 426-59) notes: "The one-chamber legislature and the annual election were not really created by the Convention, as they were simply taken from the Penn Charter; since they had produced such excellent results in the past, it’s no surprise that they were included in the new document" (p. 454).
[i-328] Defending (in 1789) the Pennsylvania constitution, Franklin wrote, "Have we not experienced in this Colony, when a Province under the Government of the Proprietors, the Mischiefs of a second Branch existing in the Proprietary Family, countenanced and aided by an Aristocratic Council?" (Writings, X, 56.)
[i-328] Defending the Pennsylvania constitution in 1789, Franklin wrote, "Haven't we seen in this Colony, when it was a Province under the Proprietors, the problems that came from having a second branch within the Proprietary Family, supported and encouraged by an Aristocratic Council?" (Writings, X, 56.)
[i-329] In 1775 he submitted to the Second Continental Congress his Articles of Confederation (Writings, VI, 420-6) which called for a "firm League of Friendship" motivated by a unicameral assembly and a plural executive, a Council of twelve. It was democratic also in its "basing representation upon population instead of financial support" (Eiselen, op. cit., 54).
[i-329] In 1775, he presented the Second Continental Congress with his Articles of Confederation (Writings, VI, 420-6), which proposed a "strong League of Friendship" driven by a single legislative assembly and a collective executive made up of a Council of twelve. It was also democratic in that it "based representation on population rather than financial contributions" (Eiselen, op. cit., 54).
[i-330] Writings, VII, 48.
[i-331] Ibid., VII, 23. No dull sidelight on the quality of Franklin's radicalism during this period is the fact that he brought Thomas Paine to the colonies and was partly responsible for the writing of Common Sense. It is alleged that Franklin considered Paine "his adopted political son" (cited in M. D. Conway's Life of Thomas Paine, 3d ed., New York, 1893, II, 468). For explication of Paine's political theories see C. E. Merriam, "Political Theories of Thomas Paine," Political Science Quarterly, XIV, 389-403.
[i-331] Ibid., VII, 23. There's no dull shadow on the impact of Franklin's radicalism during this time, highlighted by the fact that he brought Thomas Paine to the colonies and played a role in the writing of Common Sense. It's said that Franklin saw Paine as "his adopted political son" (cited in M. D. Conway's Life of Thomas Paine, 3d ed., New York, 1893, II, 468). For an explanation of Paine's political theories, see C. E. Merriam, "Political Theories of Thomas Paine," Political Science Quarterly, XIV, 389-403.
[i-333] Ibid., I, 32.
[i-335] Ibid., 127.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 127.
[i-337] Ibid., 710.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 710.
[i-338] Writings, IX, 132. The Due de la Rochefoucauld translated them into French (IX, 71). Franklin thought they would induce emigration to the colonies. See the scores of requests (on the part of notable Frenchmen) and thanks for copies of the constitutions of the United States listed in Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society.
[i-338] Writings, IX, 132. The Duke of La Rochefoucauld translated them into French (IX, 71). Franklin believed these would encourage people to move to the colonies. See the numerous requests (from prominent French individuals) and expressions of gratitude for copies of the United States constitutions listed in Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society.
[i-340] Ibid., 222.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 222.
[i-341] Cited in W. T. Franklin's edition, I, 303-4. E. P. Oberholtzer, essentially hostile to Franklin, is obliged to admit that Franklin "seems not to have had more than an advisory part" in making the Constitution of 1776. He adds that if Franklin did not form it, "he was at any rate a loyal defender of its principles," and that he seems to have allowed the French to think that the Constitution was his own (The Referendum in America, New York, 1900, 26-42). For Franklin's later defenses of unicameralism, see Writings, IX, 645, 674; X; 56-8.
[i-341] Cited in W. T. Franklin's edition, I, 303-4. E. P. Oberholtzer, who is generally critical of Franklin, is forced to acknowledge that Franklin "appears not to have had more than an advisory role" in creating the Constitution of 1776. He adds that even if Franklin didn't draft it, "he was nonetheless a committed supporter of its principles," and that he seemed to have led the French to believe that the Constitution was his own (The Referendum in America, New York, 1900, 26-42). For Franklin's later arguments for unicameralism, see Writings, IX, 645, 674; X; 56-8.
[i-342] Cited in B. Faÿ, The Revolutionary Spirit In France and America, 289. Faÿ shows that in France the "revolutionary leaders" who took lessons from Franklin regarded him as "the prophet and saint of a new religion," as the "high priest of Philosophy." See also E. J. Lowell, The Eve of the French Revolution (Boston, 1892), chaps. XVI and XVIII.
[i-342] Cited in B. Faÿ, The Revolutionary Spirit In France and America, 289. Faÿ demonstrates that in France, the "revolutionary leaders" who learned from Franklin viewed him as "the prophet and saint of a new religion," and as the "high priest of Philosophy." See also E. J. Lowell, The Eve of the French Revolution (Boston, 1892), chaps. XVI and XVIII.
[i-344] Writings, VIII, 34.
[i-346] Ibid., IX, 241.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IX, 241.
[i-347] Ibid., IX, 330.
[i-349] Although the preponderance of evidence bears out the trustworthiness of this assertion, one can not idly dismiss his Some Good Whig Principles or disregard his expressed belief that the people "seldom continue long in the wrong" and if misled they "come right again, and double their former affections" (cited in W. C. Bruce, Benjamin Franklin, Self-Revealed, II, 100; also see Writings, X, 130). There is a clearly evident polarity in Franklin's mind between ultra-democratic faith and a rigorous observation that if "people" are so constituted, many men are utter rascals. One almost senses a dichotomy between Franklin the politician and Franklin the man and moralist.
[i-349] While the majority of evidence supports the reliability of this statement, one cannot casually dismiss his Some Good Whig Principles or ignore his belief that people "rarely stay wrong for long" and if misled, they "eventually find their way back and intensify their previous convictions" (cited in W. C. Bruce, Benjamin Franklin, Self-Revealed, II, 100; also see Writings, X, 130). There is a clear divide in Franklin's thinking between a strong democratic faith and a sharp recognition that if "people" are truly that way, then many individuals are complete scoundrels. One can almost perceive a conflict between Franklin the politician and Franklin the individual and moral philosopher.
[i-352] Writings, IX, 596.
[i-354] Ibid., I, 165.
[i-355] Writings, IX, 593.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, IX, 593.
[i-357] Ibid., II, 120.
[i-358] Ibid., II, 204.
[i-360] Ibid., II, 249.
[i-361] Gettell, op. cit., 122.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gettell, op. cit., 122.
[i-362] Writings, X, 56-8.
[i-363] Ibid., IX, 698-703.
[i-364] Ibid., IX, 608.
[i-365] Ibid., IX, 638.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IX, 638.
[i-366] Writings, X, 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, X, 7.
[i-368] Writings, III, 96.
[i-369] Ibid., III, 97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., III, 97.
[i-370] Ibid., III, 107.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., III, 107.
[i-371] Ibid., IV, 221.
[i-372] Ibid., IV, 377.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IV, 377.
[i-376] Ibid., IX, 652.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., IX, 652.
[i-377] Ibid., IX, 621. He wrote this after he was reappointed President of Pennsylvania in 1787. He confessed, however, that this honor gave him "no small pleasure."
[i-377] Ibid., IX, 621. He wrote this after being reappointed as President of Pennsylvania in 1787. He admitted, however, that this honor brought him "no small pleasure."
[i-379] Joseph and Benjamin, A Conversation, Trans. from a French Manuscript (London, 1787), 72. If this meeting never took place, the reported conversation is anything but "decidedly silly" as Ford opines (Franklin Bibliography, #936, 371).
[i-379] Joseph and Benjamin, A Conversation, Trans. from a French Manuscript (London, 1787), 72. If this meeting never happened, the conversation that's described is far from "decidedly silly," as Ford suggests (Franklin Bibliography, #936, 371).
[i-380] Writings, IV, 143.
[i-382] Ibid., VIII, 593.
[i-385] "An Outline of Philosophy in America," Western Reserve University Bulletin (March, 1896). See also I. W. Riley, American Philosophy: The Early Schools, 229-65.
[i-385] "An Outline of Philosophy in America," Western Reserve University Bulletin (March 1896). See also I. W. Riley, American Philosophy: The Early Schools, 229-65.
[i-387] Writings, I, 295.
[i-388] Boston News-Letter, Jan. 17, 1744/5. Also see 1669-1882. An Historical Catalogue of the Old South Church (Third Church), Boston (Boston, 1883), 304.
[i-388] Boston News-Letter, Jan. 17, 1744/5. Also see 1669-1882. An Historical Catalogue of the Old South Church (Third Church), Boston (Boston, 1883), 304.
[i-389] Writings, I, 324.
[i-390] Writings, IX, 208.
[i-392] Ibid., 213-4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 213-4.
[i-394] Writings, I, 239.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, I, 239.
[i-396] Writings, I, 244.
[i-397] Consecrated to piety, Robert Boyle at his death left £50 per annum, for a clergyman elected to "preach eight sermons in the year for proving the Christian religion against notorious infidels, viz. Atheists, Theists, Pagans, Jews, and Mahometans ..." (Works of Robert Boyle, London, 1772, I, clxvii.)
[i-397] Dedicated to faith, Robert Boyle left £50 each year upon his death for a clergyman chosen to "preach eight sermons a year to defend the Christian religion against well-known non-believers, namely Atheists, Theists, Pagans, Jews, and Muslims ..." (Works of Robert Boyle, London, 1772, I, clxvii.)
[i-398] Writings, I, 295.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, I, 295.
[i-399] In his Introduction to Selections from Cotton Mather (New York, 1926), xlix-li, K. B. Murdock agrees with I. W. Riley that The Christian Philosopher (1721) represents the first stage of the reaction from scriptural Calvinism to the scientific deism of Paine and Franklin. T. Hornberger's "The Date, the Source, and the Significance of Cotton Mather's Interest in Science" (loc. cit.) shows that "as early as 1693 Cotton Mather was expressing that delight in the wonder and beauty of design in the external world which Professors Murdock and Riley regard as deistic in tendency," that he "was unconsciously vacillating between two points of view."
[i-399] In his Introduction to Selections from Cotton Mather (New York, 1926), xlix-li, K. B. Murdock agrees with I. W. Riley that The Christian Philosopher (1721) represents the first stage of the shift from scriptural Calvinism to the scientific deism of Paine and Franklin. T. Hornberger's "The Date, the Source, and the Significance of Cotton Mather's Interest in Science" (loc. cit.) shows that "as early as 1693, Cotton Mather was expressing enjoyment in the wonder and beauty of design in the external world, which Professors Murdock and Riley see as deistic in nature," and that he "was unconsciously wavering between two perspectives."
[i-401] Ibid., III, 79.
[i-403] See A Discourse of Free-Thinking (London, 1713).
[i-404] Priestcraft in Perfection ... (London, 1710).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Priestcraft in Perfection ... (London, 1710).
[i-405] Writings, I, 243.
[i-407] Ibid., II, 121. For Locke and his place in the age see S. G. Hefelbower's The Relation of John Locke to English Deism. About the time he read Locke, Franklin notes he studied Arnauld and Nicole's La logique ou l'art de penser. Mr. G. S. Eddy has informed one of the editors that the Library Company of Philadelphia owns John Ozell's translation of the work (London, 1718), and that this was the copy owned by Franklin. (See Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, IV, 1930, and Dictionary of National Biography, "John Ozell.") In accord with the English deistic and rationalistic tendency, La logique admits that Aristotle's authority is not good, that "Men cannot long endure such constraint" (Thomas S. Bayne's trans., 8th ed., Edinburgh and London, n.d., 23). Indebted to Pascal and Descartes, it admits with the latter that geometry and astronomy may help one achieve justness of mind, but it vigorously asserts that this justness of mind is more important than speculative science (p. 1). Anti-sensational, it denies "that all our ideas come through sense" (p. 34), affirming that we have within us ideas of things (p. 31). It is uncertain of the value of induction, which "is never a certain means of acquiring perfect knowledge" (p. 265; see also 304, 307, 308, 350). It accords little praise to the sciences and reason, and seems wary of metaphysical speculation, assuring more humbly that "Piety, wisdom, moderation, are without doubt the most estimable qualities in the world" (p. 291). As we shall discover, this work on the whole seems to have had (with the exception of the last very general principle) little formative influence on the young mind which was fast impregnating itself with scientific deism. Were it not for the recurring implications (particularly in the harvest of editions of the Autobiography) that La logique is as significant for our study as, for example, the works of Locke and Shaftesbury, this note would be pedantic supererogation.
[i-407] Ibid., II, 121. For Locke and his significance during this time, see S. G. Hefelbower's The Relation of John Locke to English Deism. Around the time he read Locke, Franklin mentions that he also studied Arnauld and Nicole's La logique ou l'art de penser. Mr. G. S. Eddy has informed one of the editors that the Library Company of Philadelphia owns John Ozell's translation of the work (London, 1718), which was the copy owned by Franklin. (See Lowndes's Bibliographer's Manual, IV, 1930, and Dictionary of National Biography, "John Ozell.") In line with the English deistic and rationalistic trend, La logique argues that Aristotle's authority is not valid, stating that "Men cannot long endure such constraint" (Thomas S. Bayne's trans., 8th ed., Edinburgh and London, n.d., 23). Influenced by Pascal and Descartes, it acknowledges that geometry and astronomy can help one achieve clarity of thought, but strongly emphasizes that this clarity is more crucial than speculative science (p. 1). It is against sensationalism, rejecting "that all our ideas come through sense" (p. 34), and asserts that we hold ideas of things within ourselves (p. 31). It is skeptical about the value of induction, stating that "it is never a certain means of acquiring perfect knowledge" (p. 265; see also 304, 307, 308, 350). It gives little praise to the sciences and reason and appears cautious of metaphysical speculation, humbly stating that "Piety, wisdom, moderation, are without doubt the most estimable qualities in the world" (p. 291). As we will find, this work seems to have had little significant influence on the young mind that was rapidly absorbing scientific deism, except for the last very general principle. If it weren't for the repeated suggestions (especially in the various editions of the Autobiography) that La logique is as important for our study as the works of Locke and Shaftesbury, this note would feel unnecessarily pedantic.
[i-409] Cited in C. A. Moore, "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 276 (June, 1916).
[i-409] Cited in C. A. Moore, "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 276 (June, 1916).
[i-410] Ibid., 271.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 271.
[i-412] Ibid., I, 241-2.
[i-413] Moore, op. cit., 267.
[i-414] In Dogood Paper No. XIV Franklin suggests (autobiographically?): "In Matters of Religion, he that alters his Opinion on a religious Account, must certainly go thro' much Reading, hear many Arguments on both Sides, and undergo many Struggles in his Conscience, before he can come to a full Resolution" (Writings, II, 46).
[i-414] In Dogood Paper No. XIV, Franklin suggests (in a personal way?): "When it comes to religion, anyone who changes their beliefs for a religious reason has to read a lot, listen to arguments from both sides, and wrestle with their conscience before they can reach a final decision" (Writings, II, 46).
[i-415] He read Thomas Tryon's The Way to Health, Long Life and Happiness, probably the second edition (London, 1691), a copy of which is in the W. S. Mason Collection. Tryon holds that no "greater Happiness" than Attic sobriety is "attainable upon Earth" (p. 1). Divine Temperance is the "spring head of all Virtues" (p. 33). Inward harmony "is both the Glory and the Happiness, the Joy and Solace of created Beings, the celebrated Musick of the Spheres, the Eccho of Heaven, the Business of Seraphims, and the Imployment of Eternity" (p. 500). From Xenophon he learned that "self-restraint" is "the very corner-stone of virtue." The classic core of the Memorabilia is the love of the moderate contending with the love of the incontinent. Franklin has impressed many as representing an American Socrates. Emerson was certain that Socrates "had a Franklin-like wisdom" (Centenary Ed., IV, 72). Franklin's fondness for Socratic centrality, discipline, and knowledge of self is fragmentarily shown by the aphorisms appropriated in Poor Richard. There are scores of the quality of the following: "He that lives carnally won't live eternally." "Who has deceived thee so oft as thyself?" "Caesar did not merit the triumphal car more than he that conquers himself." "If Passion drives, let Reason hold the Reins." "A man in a Passion rides a mad Horse." "There are three Things extremely hard, Steel, a Diamond and to know one's self." Consult T. H. Russell's The Sayings of Poor Richard, 1733-1758.
[i-415] He read Thomas Tryon's The Way to Health, Long Life and Happiness, probably the second edition (London, 1691), a copy of which is in the W. S. Mason Collection. Tryon argues that there is no "greater Happiness" than a moderate lifestyle, which is "attainable upon Earth" (p. 1). Divine Temperance is the "source of all Virtues" (p. 33). Inner peace "is both the Glory and the Happiness, the Joy and Comfort of created Beings, the celebrated Music of the Spheres, the Echo of Heaven, the Work of Seraphim, and the Business of Eternity" (p. 500). From Xenophon, he learned that "self-control" is the "foundation of virtue." The main theme of the Memorabilia is the conflict between the love of moderation and the love of excess. Franklin has often been seen as an American Socrates. Emerson was convinced that Socrates "had a Franklin-like wisdom" (Centenary Ed., IV, 72). Franklin’s appreciation for Socratic principles, discipline, and self-awareness is reflected in the sayings found in Poor Richard. There are many examples similar to the following: "He who lives for pleasure won’t live forever." "Who has deceived you more than yourself?" "Caesar didn’t deserve the triumphal chariot more than the one who conquers himself." "If Passion drives, let Reason take the reins." "A man in a fit of anger rides a wild horse." "There are three extremely hard things: Steel, a Diamond, and knowing oneself." Check out T. H. Russell's The Sayings of Poor Richard, 1733-1758.
[i-416] See S. Bloore, "Samuel Keimer. A Footnote to the Life of Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 255-87 (July, 1930), and "Samuel Keimer," in Dictionary of American Biography, X, 288-9. In 1724 Samuel Keimer (probably with Franklin's aid) reprinted Gordon and Trenchard's The Independent Whig. (See W. J. Campbell's A Short-Title Check List of all the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin.) Franklin also was acquainted with their Cato's Letters, having helped to set up parts from it while working on the New England Courant. The Independent Whig emphasizes humanitarian morality rather than theological dogma, morality which "prompts us to do good to all Men, and to all Men alike" (London, 1721, xlviii). It is fearful of metaphysical vagaries (p. 26). Warring against priests and their "Monkey Tricks at Church" (p. 165)—"One Drop of Priestcraft is enough to contaminate the Ocean" (p. 168)—it sets up a violent antithesis between reason and authority (p. 212), declaring that "we must judge from Scripture what is Orthodoxy" but "we must judge from Reason, what is Scripture" (p. 276). Tilting at a Deity "revengeful, cruel, capricious, impotent, vain, fond of Commendation and Flattery," exalting an "All-powerful, All-wise, and All-merciful God" (p. 413), The Independent Whig, like Franklin's Articles, suggests that "it is absurd to suppose, that we can direct the All-wise Being in the Dispensation of his Providence; or can flatter or persuade him out of his eternal Decrees" (p. 436). In Cato's Letters (3rd ed., 4 vols., London, 1733), which were tremendously popular in the American colonies, Franklin could have read that "The People have no Biass to be Knaves" (I, 178), that man "cannot enter into the Rationale of God's punishing all Mankind for the Sin of their first Parents, which they could not help" (IV, 38), "That we cannot provoke him, when we intend to adore him; that the best Way to serve him, is to be serviceable to one another" (IV, 103). Jesus instituted a natural religion, a worship of One Immutable God, free from priests, sacrifices, and ceremonies, in which one shows through "doing Good to men" his adoration for God (IV, 265-6). Here are observations which could easily have reinforced Franklin's deistic rationale. For interesting evidence of further deistic and rationalistic works available to Franklin, see L. C. Wroth's An American Bookshelf, 1755.
[i-416] See S. Bloore, "Samuel Keimer. A Footnote to the Life of Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 255-87 (July, 1930), and "Samuel Keimer," in Dictionary of American Biography, X, 288-9. In 1724, Samuel Keimer (likely with Franklin’s help) reprinted Gordon and Trenchard's The Independent Whig. (See W. J. Campbell's A Short-Title Check List of all the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin.) Franklin was also familiar with their Cato's Letters, having helped set up sections from it while working on the New England Courant. The Independent Whig focuses on humanitarian ethics rather than strict theological beliefs, promoting a morality that "encourages us to do good to everyone and to treat all people equally" (London, 1721, xlviii). It is wary of abstract speculation (p. 26). Fighting against priests and their "tricks in church" (p. 165)—"One drop of priestcraft is enough to taint the entire ocean" (p. 168)—it creates a strong contrast between reason and authority (p. 212), stating that "we must determine what is orthodox from Scripture" but "we must determine what is Scripture through Reason" (p. 276). Critiquing a deity who is "vengeful, cruel, unpredictable, powerless, vain, and fond of praise and flattery," it champions an "All-powerful, All-wise, and All-merciful God" (p. 413). The Independent Whig, similar to Franklin's Articles, argues that "it's ridiculous to think we can direct the All-wise Being in how He manages His Providence; or that we can flatter or influence Him against His eternal decrees" (p. 436). In Cato's Letters (3rd ed., 4 vols., London, 1733), which were extremely popular in the American colonies, Franklin might have read that "The People have no reason to be dishonest" (I, 178), that one "cannot grasp why God punishes all humanity for the sin of their first parents, which was beyond their control" (IV, 38), and "that we cannot offend Him when we intend to worship Him; the best way to serve Him is to be helpful to each other" (IV, 103). Jesus established a natural religion, worshiping One Unchanging God, free from priests, sacrifices, and rituals, in which one demonstrates their reverence for God by "doing good for others" (IV, 265-6). These insights could have easily reinforced Franklin's deistic perspective. For more intriguing evidence of other deistic and rationalist works available to Franklin, see L. C. Wroth's An American Bookshelf, 1755.
[i-417] One of the editors has examined the photostated New England Courant in the W. S. Mason Collection. For readable accounts of this newspaper see: W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, chaps. I-II; C. A. Duniway, The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts, 97-103; W. C. Ford, "Franklin's New England Courant," Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society, LVII, 336-53 (April, 1924); H. F. Kane, "James Franklin Senior, Printer of Boston and Newport," American Collector, III, 17-26 (Oct., 1926).
[i-417] One of the editors has looked at the photocopied New England Courant in the W. S. Mason Collection. For accessible accounts of this newspaper, check out: W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, chaps. I-II; C. A. Duniway, The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts, 97-103; W. C. Ford, "Franklin's New England Courant," Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society, LVII, 336-53 (April, 1924); H. F. Kane, "James Franklin Senior, Printer of Boston and Newport," American Collector, III, 17-26 (Oct., 1926).
[i-418] See Writings, II, 52-3.
[i-419] One of the editors has used the Huth copy now possessed by W. S. Mason. Not included in the Sparks, Bigelow, or Smyth editions of his works, it was printed by Parton as an Appendix to his Life; by I. W. Riley, op. cit., and recently edited by L. C. Wroth for The Facsimile Text Society.
[i-419] One of the editors has used the Huth copy currently owned by W. S. Mason. It is not included in the Sparks, Bigelow, or Smyth editions of his works; it was printed by Parton as an Appendix to his Life, by I. W. Riley, op. cit., and was recently edited by L. C. Wroth for The Facsimile Text Society.
[i-420] Franklin must have been mistaken in his belief that he set up the second edition. The work was privately printed in 1722, reprinted in 1724 and a second time in 1725. Hence Franklin really set up the third edition. For an extensive analysis of this work, see C. G. Thompson's dissertation, The Ethics of William Wollaston (Boston, 1922).
[i-420] Franklin must have been wrong when he thought he created the second edition. The book was privately printed in 1722, reprinted in 1724, and again in 1725. So, Franklin actually set up the third edition. For a detailed analysis of this work, see C. G. Thompson's dissertation, The Ethics of William Wollaston (Boston, 1922).
[i-421] Wollaston, op. cit., 15.
[i-422] Ibid., 23.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 23.
[i-423] Ibid., 78-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 78-9.
[i-424] Ibid., 80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 80.
[i-425] Ibid.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
[i-426] Ibid., 83.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 83.
[i-427] It would be interesting to know whether Franklin's much discussed prudential virtues (listed in Autobiography) were not in part motivated by Wollaston's pages 173-80.
[i-427] It would be intriguing to find out if Franklin's widely talked about practical virtues (mentioned in Autobiography) were partly inspired by Wollaston’s pages 173-80.
[i-428] Ibid., 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 7.
[i-429] Ibid., 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 26.
[i-430] Ibid., 63 ff.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 63 onwards.
[i-431] Writings, VII, 412.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, VII, 412.
[i-433] Ibid., 5.
[i-434] For an incisive exposition of the earlier and contemporary controversy regarding freedom of the will, see C. H. Faust and T. H. Johnson's Introduction to Jonathan Edwards (American Writers Series, New York, 1935), xliii-lxiv.
[i-434] For a sharp analysis of the ongoing debate about free will, check out C. H. Faust and T. H. Johnson's Introduction to Jonathan Edwards (American Writers Series, New York, 1935), xliii-lxiv.
[i-435] A Dissertation ..., 10-1.
[i-436] In Franklin's liturgy of the '30's (in the Autobiography) he quotes from Thomson's Winter (lines 217 ff.). While the references to Thomson are few in the complete works, his later influence on Franklin need not be underestimated. See Franklin's letter to W. Strahan (Writings, II, 242-3) in which he confesses that "That charming Poet has brought more Tears of Pleasure into my Eyes than all I ever read before." It is not inconceivable that in Thomson Franklin found additional sanction for his humanitarian bias. One remembers the wide differences between the humanitarianism of Thomson and Franklin. Franklin's practical and masculine-humanitarianism keyed to the saving of time and energy was unlike the sentimental warmheartedness often displayed by Thomson. Franklin was never moved to tears at beholding the worm's "convulsive twist in agonizing folds."
[i-436] In Franklin's writings from the '30s (in the Autobiography), he quotes Thomson's Winter (lines 217 ff.). Although references to Thomson are rare in his complete works, his later impact on Franklin shouldn't be underestimated. See Franklin's letter to W. Strahan (Writings, II, 242-3) where he admits, "That charming Poet has brought more tears of pleasure to my eyes than all I've read before." It's possible that in Thomson, Franklin found further validation for his humanitarian views. One can't ignore the significant differences between the humanitarian approaches of Thomson and Franklin. Franklin’s practical, masculine form of humanitarianism focused on saving time and energy was quite different from the sentimental warmth often shown by Thomson. Franklin was never brought to tears by witnessing the worm's "convulsive twist in agonizing folds."
[i-437] Phillips Russell has suggested Spectator, No. 183, as Franklin's probable source in Part II of the Dissertation. There, pleasure and pain are "such constant yoke-fellows." This intuitive assertion can hardly be conceived as the elaborate metaphysical rationale upon which this idea rests in Franklin's work.
[i-437] Phillips Russell has suggested Spectator, No. 183, as Franklin's likely source in Part II of the Dissertation. There, pleasure and pain are "such constant yoke-fellows." This intuitive statement can hardly be seen as the detailed metaphysical reasoning on which this idea is based in Franklin's work.
[i-438] Robertson, op. cit., 239-40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Robertson, op. cit., 239-40.
[i-439] London (4th ed.), 1724. A despiser of authoritarianism in religion, intrigued by the physico-deistic thought of his day, Lyons (with a vituperative force akin to Thomas Paine's) damns those who damn men for revolting against divine and absolute revelation (p. 25). "Men have Reason sufficient to find out proper and regular ways for improving and perfecting their laws." Faith he calls "an unintelligible Chymæra of the Phantasie" (p. 92). The doctrine of the Trinity "is one of the most nice Inventions that ever the subtlest Virtuoso constru'd to puzzle the Wit of Man with" (p. 112). Through faith people make of God "only a confus'd unintelligible Description of a Heterogeneous Monster of their own Making" (p. 117). Deistically he opines that "we shall soon see that the Object of True Religion, and all Rational Mens Speculations, is an Eternal, Unchangeable, Omnipotent Being, infinitely Good, Just and Wise" (p. 123). Like Toland he urges, "To pretend to Believe a Thing or the Working of a Miracle, is a stupid and gaping Astonishment" (p. 195). Although he enjoyed Franklin's dissertation, he does not in his work hold to Franklin's necessitarianism: "Nothing interrupts Men, but only as they interrupt one another" (p. 238). Religion to Lyons is remote from books, but is found in the "unalterable laws of Nature, which no Authority can destroy, or Interpolator corrupt" (p. 252).
[i-439] London (4th ed.), 1724. A critic of authoritarianism in religion, intrigued by the physical and deistic ideas of his time, Lyons (with a scathing force similar to Thomas Paine's) condemns those who condemn people for rebelling against divine and absolute revelation (p. 25). "People have Reason enough to discover proper and systematic ways to improve and perfect their laws." He describes faith as "an unintelligible Chimera of the Imagination" (p. 92). The doctrine of the Trinity "is one of the most intricate inventions that ever the cleverest thinker devised to confuse the mind of Man" (p. 112). Through faith, people create of God "only a confused unintelligible description of a Heterogeneous Monster of their own making" (p. 117). Adopting a deistic view, he suggests that "we will soon realize that the Object of True Religion, and all Rational Men’s Speculations, is an Eternal, Unchangeable, Omnipotent Being, infinitely Good, Just, and Wise" (p. 123). Like Toland, he insists, "To pretend to believe in something or in the workings of a miracle is just foolish and a blank amazement" (p. 195). Although he appreciated Franklin's dissertation, he does not subscribe to Franklin's idea of necessitarianism in his work: "Nothing hinders people, except as they hinder each other" (p. 238). For Lyons, religion is distant from books but is found in the "unalterable laws of Nature, which no Authority can destroy, or Interpolator corrupt" (p. 252).
[i-440] Although Franklin indicates in his Autobiography that he delighted to listen to Mandeville hold forth at the Horns, there seems to be traceable in his writings no direct influence of Mandeville's thought. (One may wonder whether Franklin's use of the name "Horatio" in his 1730 dialogues between Philocles and Horatio could be traced to Mandeville's use of the name in his dialogues between Cleomenes and Horatio.) Mandeville's empirical view of man's essential egoism would have found sympathetic response from Franklin. On the other hand, Mandeville's ethical rigorism (see Kaye's Introd. to The Fable of the Bees) differs from the utilitarian cast Franklin sheds over his strenuous ethicism. One may suspect that like a Bunyan, a Swift, a Rabelais, Mandeville would have fortified Franklin against accepting too blithely Shaftesbury's faith in man's innate altruism, even if he did not short-circuit Franklin's growing humanitarianism.
[i-440] Although Franklin mentions in his Autobiography that he enjoyed listening to Mandeville speak at the Horns, there's no clear evidence in his writings of Mandeville's influence. (One might wonder if Franklin's use of the name "Horatio" in his 1730 dialogues between Philocles and Horatio could be linked to Mandeville's use of the name in his dialogues between Cleomenes and Horatio.) Mandeville's empirical view of human egoism would likely have resonated with Franklin. However, Mandeville's strict ethical stance (see Kaye's Introd. to The Fable of the Bees) is different from the utilitarian approach that Franklin applies to his strong ethical beliefs. It's possible that, like Bunyan, Swift, or Rabelais, Mandeville would have strengthened Franklin's resolve against blindly accepting Shaftesbury's belief in humanity's natural altruism, even if he didn't disrupt Franklin's growing sense of humanitarianism.
[i-441] Writings, I, 278.
[i-442] David Brewster, Life of Sir Isaac Newton (New York, 1831), 258. For fuller treatment see his Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton (Edinburgh, 1855), II, 378 ff., and passim.
[i-442] David Brewster, Life of Sir Isaac Newton (New York, 1831), 258. For more detailed information, see his Memoirs of the Life, Writings, and Discoveries of Sir Isaac Newton (Edinburgh, 1855), II, 378 ff., and passim.
[i-443] Quoted in C. S. Duncan, op. cit., 16. See Desaguliers's A System of Experimental Philosophy, Prov'd by Mechanicks ... (London, 1719), and his The Newtonian System of the World, The Best Model of Government: An Allegorical Poem (Westminster, 1728). The popularizers of Newton were legion: see especially Watts, Derham, Ray, Huygens, Blackmore, Locke, Thomson, Shaftesbury, S. Clarke, Whiston, Keill, Maclaurin.
[i-443] Quoted in C. S. Duncan, op. cit., 16. See Desaguliers's A System of Experimental Philosophy, Prov'd by Mechanicks ... (London, 1719), and his The Newtonian System of the World, The Best Model of Government: An Allegorical Poem (Westminster, 1728). The popularizers of Newton were numerous: see especially Watts, Derham, Ray, Huygens, Blackmore, Locke, Thomson, Shaftesbury, S. Clarke, Whiston, Keill, Maclaurin.
[i-446] Not to be neglected in a summary of the factors influencing Franklin during his youth is Quakerism. Taught in Boston to suspect the Quakers, in Philadelphia in the midst of their stronghold he came soon, one may imagine, to have a sympathetic regard for them. Quakerism, in its antagonism towards sacraments and ceremonies, in its emphasis on the priesthood of every man and the right of private judgment, in its strenuous effort to promote fellow-service, was congenial to the young printer, reacting against Presbyterianism. Like the radical thought of the age, Quakerism refused first place to scriptural revelation, which became secondary to the light within, the dictates of one's heart. Often, we may suspect, the light within was blended with the concept in deism, that regardless of the promptings of scripture, each man has within him a natural sense which enables him to apprehend the truths of nature. The effort of deism to simplify religion was historically shared by Quakerism. During the years we have under consideration Franklin was endeavoring to make a simple worship out of the subtle theology which had been offered him during his early years. Presbyterianism had frowned upon a covenant of works; Quakerism attempted to express its covenant with God in terms of human kindliness, fellowship, and service.
[i-446] An important factor to consider in understanding Franklin’s youth is Quakerism. Raised in Boston with a suspicion of Quakers, he likely developed a sympathetic view of them after arriving in Philadelphia, their stronghold. Quakerism, with its rejection of sacraments and ceremonies, its belief in the priesthood of all believers and the right to private judgment, and its strong push for community service, appealed to the young printer, who was reacting against Presbyterianism. Like the radical ideas of the time, Quakerism placed less importance on scriptural revelation, prioritizing instead the inner light and the guidance of one’s heart. Often, it seems, this inner light was intertwined with the deist idea that, irrespective of scriptural prompts, everyone has an innate sense that allows them to understand the truths of nature. The deist aim to simplify religion was historically shared by Quakerism. During this period, Franklin was trying to create a straightforward form of worship from the complex theology he had encountered in his early years. Presbyterianism had rejected the concept of a covenant of works; Quakerism sought to express its covenant with God through kindness, community, and service.
[i-447] It would be interesting to know if M. Faÿ is able to document his statement that the Junto "had Masonic leanings" ("Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 258 [1932]). R. F. Gould (The History of Freemasonry, London, 1887, III, 424) conjectures whether where was a lodge in Boston as early as 1720 but can offer no evidence of a real history of Masonry in the colonies until 1730, when colonial Masonry "may be said to have its commencement." Chroniclers of Franklin's Masonic career have found no documentary evidence of his affiliation with Masonry until February, 1731, when he entered St. John's Lodge. See J. F. Sachse, Benjamin Franklin as a Free Mason; J. H. Tatsch, Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies (New York, 1924); Early Newspaper Accounts of Free Masonry in Pennsylvania, England, Ireland, and Scotland. From 1730 to 1750 by Dr. Benjamin Franklin. Reprinted from Franklin's Pennsylvania Gazette (Philadelphia, 1886); Masonic Letters of Benjamin Franklin of Philadelphia to H. Price of Boston, ed. by C. P. MacCalla (Philadelphia, 1888); M. M. Johnson, The Beginnings of Freemasonry in America (New York, 1924). See "Prefatory Note" in W. B. Loewy's reprint of Anderson's Constitutions (a reprint of Franklin's imprint of 1734) in Publications of the Masonic Historical Society of New York, No. 3 (New York, 1905). Arriving in London only seven years after the inauguration of the Grand Lodge, Franklin could hardly have been unaware of the broader speculations of Masonry. In London only a year after Anderson's Constitutions were printed (in 1723), he may conceivably have read the volume.
[i-447] It would be interesting to know if M. Faÿ can back up his claim that the Junto "had Masonic leanings" ("Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 258 [1932]). R. F. Gould (The History of Freemasonry, London, 1887, III, 424) wonders if there was a lodge in Boston as early as 1720 but provides no evidence of a true history of Masonry in the colonies until 1730, when colonial Masonry "can be said to have its beginnings." Those chronicling Franklin's Masonic career have found no documented proof of his membership in Masonry until February 1731, when he joined St. John's Lodge. See J. F. Sachse, Benjamin Franklin as a Free Mason; J. H. Tatsch, Freemasonry in the Thirteen Colonies (New York, 1924); Early Newspaper Accounts of Free Masonry in Pennsylvania, England, Ireland, and Scotland. From 1730 to 1750 by Dr. Benjamin Franklin. Reprinted from Franklin's Pennsylvania Gazette (Philadelphia, 1886); Masonic Letters of Benjamin Franklin of Philadelphia to H. Price of Boston, edited by C. P. MacCalla (Philadelphia, 1888); M. M. Johnson, The Beginnings of Freemasonry in America (New York, 1924). See "Prefatory Note" in W. B. Loewy's reprint of Anderson's Constitutions (a reprint of Franklin's imprint from 1734) in Publications of the Masonic Historical Society of New York, No. 3 (New York, 1905). Arriving in London only seven years after the Grand Lodge began, Franklin could hardly have been unaware of the wider discussions around Masonry. Being in London just a year after Anderson's Constitutions were published (in 1723), he may have read the book.
Stressing toleration, the universality of natural religion, morality rather than theology, reason rather than faith, Masonry could easily have augmented these ideas as they were latent or already developed in Franklin's mind. Scholars have yet to work out the extent to which Freemasonry, yokefellow of deism, reinforced free thought and was one of the subversive forces breaking down colonial orthodoxy. B. Faÿ's Revolution and Freemasonry, 1680-1800 neglects non-political influences of Freemasonry.
Stressing tolerance, the universality of natural religion, morality instead of theology, and reason over faith, Masonry could have easily expanded on these ideas that were either present or already developed in Franklin's mind. Scholars still need to determine how much Freemasonry, a companion of deism, supported free thought and served as one of the rebellious forces challenging colonial norms. B. Faÿ's Revolution and Freemasonry, 1680-1800 overlooks the non-political influences of Freemasonry.
Although there is no evidence that Franklin as early as 1728 read such works (popular in the colonies) as De Ramsay's The Travels of Cyrus and Rowe's translation of The Golden Sayings of Pythagoras, the manner in which oriental lore augmented science and Masonry in fostering deism is an intriguing problem in eighteenth-century colonial letters.
Although there is no evidence that Franklin as early as 1728 read works that were popular in the colonies, like De Ramsay's The Travels of Cyrus and Rowe's translation of The Golden Sayings of Pythagoras, the way that oriental knowledge influenced science and Masonry in promoting deism is an interesting issue in eighteenth-century colonial literature.
[i-449] See Writings, II, 95-6 (1728).
[i-451] The Augustan Age, 54-5.
[i-453] Ibid., 59.
[i-454] Ibid., 47.
[i-455] In Preface to The Works of the British Poets, ed. by R. Anderson (London, 1795), 592. Since Franklin frequented Batson's in Cornhill, it is possible that through Dr. Pemberton he might have met Sir R. Blackmore, who was one of its best patrons.
[i-455] In Preface to The Works of the British Poets, ed. by R. Anderson (London, 1795), 592. Since Franklin often visited Batson's in Cornhill, it’s possible that through Dr. Pemberton he might have met Sir R. Blackmore, who was one of its biggest supporters.
[i-456] Ibid., 611.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, 611.
[i-457] See Ray, op. cit., 143: "I persuade myself, that the beautiful and gracious Author of man's being and faculties, and all things else, delights in the beauty of his creation, and is well pleased with the industry of man, in adorning the earth with beautiful cities and castles...."
[i-457] See Ray, op. cit., 143: "I convince myself that the beautiful and kind Creator of human beings and their abilities, along with everything else, takes pleasure in the beauty of His creation and is happy with how people work to beautify the earth with amazing cities and castles...."
[i-460] See C. E. Jorgenson's "The Source of Benjamin Franklin's Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730)," American Literature, VI, 337-9 (Nov., 1934).
[i-460] See C. E. Jorgenson's "The Source of Benjamin Franklin's Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730)," American Literature, VI, 337-9 (Nov., 1934).
[i-461] Writings, II, 203.
[i-462] Ibid., II, 467.
[i-464] See Almanac for 1753.
[i-465] Writings, II, 288.
[i-467] See W. J. Campbell, op. cit.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See W. J. Campbell, op. cit.
[i-468] No. 570 (Nov. 15, 1739), No. 565 (Oct. 11, 1739), and No. 628 (Dec. 25, 1740), for example, are loaded with tributes to the effective preaching and contagious saintliness of this preacher of the Great Awakening.
[i-468] No. 570 (Nov. 15, 1739), No. 565 (Oct. 11, 1739), and No. 628 (Dec. 25, 1740), for instance, are filled with praises for the powerful preaching and inspiring holiness of this preacher of the Great Awakening.
[i-470] Writings, II, 316. In general, emotional Methodism was not responsive to science as a basis for rationalistic deism, although to a considerable extent Methodism and deism synchronized in their endeavor to relieve social suffering. See U. Lee's able study, The Historical Backgrounds of Early Methodist Enthusiasm (New York, 1931).
[i-470] Writings, II, 316. Overall, emotional Methodism didn't align with science as a foundation for rational deism, although both Methodism and deism largely worked together to alleviate social suffering. See U. Lee's insightful study, The Historical Backgrounds of Early Methodist Enthusiasm (New York, 1931).
[i-472] Ibid., II, 283-4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, 283-4.
[i-473] Ibid., II, 540-1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., II, 540-1.
[i-474] Ibid., II, 541.
[i-475] See H. H. Clark's "An Historical Interpretation of Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 56-87 (Jan., 1933), and "Toward a Reinterpretation of Thomas Paine," American Literature, V, 133-45 (May, 1933).
[i-475] See H. H. Clark's "A Historical Look at Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 56-87 (Jan., 1933), and "A New Take on Thomas Paine," American Literature, V, 133-45 (May, 1933).
[i-476] Writings, IX, 520.
[i-480] Parton, op. cit., I, 546.
[i-481] He admonished Deborah, his wife, that she "should go oftener to Church" (Writings, IV, 202), and his daughter, Sarah, "Go constantly to Church, whoever preaches" (Ibid., IV, 287).
[i-481] He urged his wife, Deborah, to "go to church more often" (Writings, IV, 202), and told his daughter, Sarah, "Go to church regularly, no matter who is preaching" (Ibid., IV, 287).
[i-483] Franklin's English friends, Dr. Richard Price, Joseph Priestley, Rev. David Williams, Dr. John Fothergill, Peter Collinson, Sir Joseph Banks, Jonathan Shipley, Lord Kames, Sir William Jones, et cetera, though not all deists, found Newtonian science useful in augmenting their philosophies.
[i-483] Franklin's English friends, Dr. Richard Price, Joseph Priestley, Rev. David Williams, Dr. John Fothergill, Peter Collinson, Sir Joseph Banks, Jonathan Shipley, Lord Kames, Sir William Jones, and others, even though not all of them were deists, found Newtonian science helpful in enhancing their philosophies.
[i-484] A Discourse ... (London, 1775), 33. For background material on the history of this concept see L. E. Hicks, A Critique of Design-Arguments (New York, 1883).
[i-484] A Discourse ... (London, 1775), 33. For more information on the history of this concept, check out L. E. Hicks, A Critique of Design-Arguments (New York, 1883).
[i-485] N. Meredith, Considerations on the Utility of Conductors for Lightning ... (London, 1789), 44-5. See especially the characteristic notice in Monthly Review ..., XLII (London, 1770), 199-210, 298-308.
[i-485] N. Meredith, Considerations on the Utility of Conductors for Lightning ... (London, 1789), 44-5. See especially the noteworthy mention in Monthly Review ..., XLII (London, 1770), 199-210, 298-308.
[i-486] For references see B. Faÿ, The Revolutionary Spirit in France and America; E. E. Hale and E. E. Hale, Jr., Franklin in France; L. Amiable, Un loge maçonnique d'avant 1789 ....
[i-486] For references, see B. Faÿ, The Revolutionary Spirit in France and America; E. E. Hale and E. E. Hale, Jr., Franklin in France; L. Amiable, A Masonic Lodge Before 1789 ....
[i-487] Writings, IX, 436.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, IX, 436.
[i-490] Writings, III, 135.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Writings, III, 135.
CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE
1706. Benjamin Franklin born in Boston, January 17 (January 6, 1705, O. S.).
1706. Benjamin Franklin was born in Boston on January 17 (January 6, 1705, O. S.).
1714-16. After a year in Boston Grammar School is sent to learn writing and arithmetic in school kept by George Brownell, from which, after a year, he is taken to assist his father, Josiah, a candlemaker.
1714-16. After a year in Boston Grammar School, he is sent to learn writing and math at a school run by George Brownell, from which, after a year, he is taken to help his father, Josiah, a candlemaker.
1717. James Franklin returns from England, following apprenticeship as printer.
1717. James Franklin comes back from England after finishing his apprenticeship as a printer.
1718. Benjamin is apprenticed to brother James.
1718. Benjamin starts his apprenticeship with his brother James.
1718-23. Period of assiduous reading in Anthony Collins, Shaftesbury, Locke, Addison and Steele, Cotton Mather, Bunyan, Defoe, etc.
1718-23. Time of dedicated reading of Anthony Collins, Shaftesbury, Locke, Addison and Steele, Cotton Mather, Bunyan, Defoe, etc.
1719. Writes and hawks ballads of the "Grub-Street" style, "The Lighthouse Tragedy" and "The Taking of Teach the Pirate."
1719. Writes and sells ballads in the "Grub-Street" style, "The Lighthouse Tragedy" and "The Taking of Teach the Pirate."
1721-23. Aids brother in publishing the New England Courant. During 1722-23 in charge of paper after James is declared objectionable by the authorities.
1721-23. Helps brother publish the New England Courant. During 1722-23, takes charge of the paper after James is deemed objectionable by the authorities.
1722. His Dogood Papers printed anonymously in the New England Courant.
1722. His Dogood Papers were published anonymously in the New England Courant.
1723. Breaks his indentures and leaves for New York; eventually arrives in Philadelphia.
1723. Ends his apprenticeship and heads to New York; eventually arrives in Philadelphia.
1723-24. Employed by Samuel Keimer, a printer in Philadelphia.
1723-24. Worked for Samuel Keimer, a printer in Philadelphia.
1724. Visits Cotton Mather and Governor Burnet (New York). Meets James Ralph, Grub-Street pamphleteer, historian, and poet in the Thomson tradition. Patronized by Governor Keith. Leaves for London in November on the London-Hope to buy type, etc., for printing shop to be set up in his behalf by Keith. Upon arrival he and Ralph take lodgings in Little Britain.
1724. Visits Cotton Mather and Governor Burnet (New York). Meets James Ralph, a pamphleteer from Grub Street, historian, and poet in the Thomson tradition. Supported by Governor Keith. Leaves for London in November on the London-Hope to buy type and other supplies for a printing shop that Keith will set up for him. Upon arrival, he and Ralph find a place to stay in Little Britain.
1725-26. Employed in Palmer's and Watts's printing houses.
1725-26. Worked in Palmer's and Watts's print shops.
1725. Publishes A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain. One result of this is acquaintance with Lyons, author of The Infallibility of Human Judgement. Through him Franklin meets Bernard Mandeville and Dr. Henry Pemberton, who is preparing a third edition of Sir Isaac Newton's Principia. Is received by Sir Hans Sloane in Bloomsbury Square. Conceives of setting up a swimming school in London.
1725. Publishes A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain. One result of this is meeting Lyons, author of The Infallibility of Human Judgement. Through him, Franklin meets Bernard Mandeville and Dr. Henry Pemberton, who is working on a third edition of Sir Isaac Newton's Principia. He is received by Sir Hans Sloane in Bloomsbury Square. He considers establishing a swimming school in London.
1726. On July 21, with Mr. Denham, merchant and Quaker, leaves for Philadelphia on the Berkshire. Between July 22 and October 11 writes Journal of a Voyage from London to Philadelphia. Employed by Denham until latter's death in 1727.
1726. On July 21, he leaves for Philadelphia on the Berkshire with Mr. Denham, a merchant and Quaker. From July 22 to October 11, he writes the Journal of a Voyage from London to Philadelphia. He is employed by Denham until Denham's death in 1727.
1727. Ill of pleurisy and composes his epitaph. After recovery returns to Keimer's printing house. Forms his Junto club. Employed in Burlington, New Jersey, on a job of printing paper money.
1727. Sick with pleurisy and writes his own epitaph. After recovering, he goes back to Keimer's printing house. He starts his Junto club. He works in Burlington, New Jersey, on a project to print paper money.
1728. Forms partnership with Hugh Meredith. Writes Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion, and Rules for a Club—his Junto club "Constitution."
1728. Forms a partnership with Hugh Meredith. Writes Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion, and Rules for a Club—his Junto club "Constitution."
1729. Buys Keimer's The Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette (begun December 24, 1728). Changes name to Pennsylvania Gazette, first issue, XL, September 25-October 2, 1729. (Published by Franklin until 1748, by Franklin and David Hall from 1748 to 1766, after which Hall, until his death, and others publish it until 1815.) Contributes to American Weekly Mercury six papers of The Busy-Body, February 4, 1729-March 27, 1729. Writes and prints A Modest Enquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.
1729. Buys Keimer's The Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette (started December 24, 1728). Changes the name to Pennsylvania Gazette, first issue, XL, September 25-October 2, 1729. (Published by Franklin until 1748, by Franklin and David Hall from 1748 to 1766, then Hall, until his death, and others publish it until 1815.) Contributes six papers of The Busy-Body to American Weekly Mercury, February 4, 1729-March 27, 1729. Writes and prints A Modest Enquiry into the Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency.
1730. Appointed Public Printer by Pennsylvania Assembly (incumbent until 1764). Partnership with Meredith dissolved. Marries Deborah Read (Mrs. Rogers). Prints in Pennsylvania Gazette his Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio.
1730. Appointed Public Printer by the Pennsylvania Assembly (served until 1764). Ended partnership with Meredith. Married Deborah Read (Mrs. Rogers). Prints in Pennsylvania Gazette his Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio.
1731. First public venture: founds the Philadelphia Library Company, first subscription library in America. Begins partnership with Thomas Whitemarsh, Charleston, S. C. (1732, publishes South Carolina Gazette.) Begins Masonic affiliations: enters St. John's Lodge in February. William Franklin born.
1731. First public venture: establishes the Philadelphia Library Company, the first subscription library in America. Starts a partnership with Thomas Whitemarsh in Charleston, S. C. (1732, publishes South Carolina Gazette.) Begins Masonic affiliations: joins St. John's Lodge in February. William Franklin is born.
1732. Begins Poor Richard's Almanack (for 1733). His son Francis Folger Franklin born (dies of smallpox in 1736). Elected junior grand warden of St. John's Lodge.
1732. Begins Poor Richard's Almanack (for 1733). His son Francis Folger Franklin is born (dies of smallpox in 1736). Elected junior grand warden of St. John's Lodge.
1733. Begins to study languages, French, Italian, Spanish, and continues Latin.
1733. Starts studying languages: French, Italian, Spanish, and keeps up with Latin.
1734. Elected grand master of Masons of Pennsylvania for 1734-35. Reprints Anderson's Constitutions, first Masonic book printed in America.
1734. Elected grand master of Masons of Pennsylvania for 1734-35. Reprints Anderson's Constitutions, the first Masonic book printed in America.
1735. Writes and prints three pamphlets in defense of Rev. Mr. Hemphill. Prints, in the Pennsylvania Gazette, Protection of Towns from Fire. Secretary of St. John's Lodge until 1738. Writes introduction for and prints Logan's Cato's Moral Distiches, first classic translated and printed in the colonies.
1735. Writes and publishes three pamphlets defending Rev. Mr. Hemphill. Publishes, in the Pennsylvania Gazette, Protection of Towns from Fire. Serves as Secretary of St. John's Lodge until 1738. Writes the introduction for and publishes Logan's Cato's Moral Distiches, the first classic translated and printed in the colonies.
1736. Establishes the Union Fire Company, the first in Philadelphia. Chosen clerk of the Pennsylvania General Assembly.
1736. Establishes the Union Fire Company, the first in Philadelphia. Elected clerk of the Pennsylvania General Assembly.
1737. Appointed postmaster of Philadelphia (incumbent until 1753); also justice of the peace.
1737. Became the postmaster of Philadelphia (held the position until 1753); also served as a justice of the peace.
1739. Beginning of friendship with the Reverend George Whitefield.
1739. Start of friendship with Reverend George Whitefield.
1740. Announces (November 13) The General Magazine and Historical Chronicle.
1740. Announces (November 13) The General Magazine and Historical Chronicle.
1741. Six issues (January-June) of this magazine (the first planned and the second issued in the colonies). With J. Parker establishes a printing house in New York.
1741. Six issues (January-June) of this magazine (the first planned and the second published in the colonies). J. Parker sets up a printing house in New York.
1742. Invents Franklin open stove.
1742. Invents Franklin open fireplace.
1743. A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America (circular letter sent to his friends).
1743. A Proposal for Promoting Useful Knowledge among the British Plantations in America (circular letter sent to his friends).
1744. Establishes the American Philosophical Society and becomes its first secretary. Daughter Sarah born. An Account of the New Invented Pennsylvanian Fire-places. Writes preface to and prints Logan's translation of Cicero's Cato Major. Reprints Richardson's Pamela. Father dies.
1744. Establishes the American Philosophical Society and becomes its first secretary. Daughter Sarah is born. An Account of the New Invented Pennsylvanian Fire-places. Writes the preface for and prints Logan's translation of Cicero's Cato Major. Reprints Richardson's Pamela. Father passes away.
1746. Reflections on Courtship and Marriage, first of his writings reprinted in Europe. Peter Collinson sends a Leyden vial as gift to Library Company of Philadelphia. Having witnessed Dr. Spence's experiments, Franklin now begins his study of electricity.
1746. Reflections on Courtship and Marriage, first of his writings reprinted in Europe. Peter Collinson sends a Leyden vial as a gift to the Library Company of Philadelphia. After witnessing Dr. Spence's experiments, Franklin begins his study of electricity.
1747. Plain Truth: or, Serious Considerations on the Present State of the City of Philadelphia, and Province of Pennsylvania.
1747. Plain Truth: or, Serious Considerations on the Present State of the City of Philadelphia, and Province of Pennsylvania.
1748. Withdraws from active service in his printing and bookselling house (Franklin and Hall). Advice to a Young Tradesman. Chosen member of the Council of Philadelphia.
1748. Withdraws from active service in his printing and bookselling business (Franklin and Hall). Advice to a Young Tradesman. Elected as a member of the Philadelphia Council.
1749. Appointed provincial grand master of colonial Masons (through 1750). Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania. Founds academy which later develops into University of Pennsylvania. Reprints Bolingbroke's On the Spirit of Patriotism.
1749. Appointed provincial grand master of colonial Masons (through 1750). Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. Founded an academy that later became the University of Pennsylvania. Reprinted Bolingbroke's On the Spirit of Patriotism.
1750. Appointed as one of the commissioners to make treaty with the Indians at Carlisle.
1750. Chosen as one of the commissioners to negotiate a treaty with the Indigenous people at Carlisle.
1751. Experiments and Observations on Electricity, made at Philadelphia in America, By Mr. Benjamin Franklin, and Communicated in several Letters to Mr. P. Collinson, of London, F. R. S. (London.) Idea of the English School, Sketch'd out for the Consideration of the Trustees of the Philadelphia Academy. Member of Assembly from Philadelphia (incumbent until 1764). Observations Concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, Etc. Aids Dr. Bond to establish Pennsylvania hospital.
1751. Experiments and Observations on Electricity, conducted in Philadelphia, America, by Mr. Benjamin Franklin, and shared in several letters to Mr. P. Collinson in London, F. R. S. (London.) Concept for the English School, Proposed for the Consideration of the Trustees of the Philadelphia Academy. Member of the Assembly from Philadelphia (held the position until 1764). Observations on the Growth of Humanity, Settlement of Countries, etc. Assists Dr. Bond in establishing Pennsylvania Hospital.
1752. Collinson edition of Franklin's works translated into French. Alleged kite experiment proves identity of lightning and electricity. Invents lightning rod; in September raises one over his own house. Mother dies. Aids in establishing the first fire insurance company in the colonies.
1752. Collinson edition of Franklin's works translated into French. The famous kite experiment demonstrates that lightning and electricity are the same. He invents the lightning rod; in September, he installs one on his own house. His mother passes away. He helps establish the first fire insurance company in the colonies.
1753. Appointed (jointly with William Hunter) deputy postmaster general of North America Post, a position he held until 1774. Makes ten-weeks' survey of roads and post offices in northern colonies. Abbé Nollet attacks Franklin in Lettres sur l'électricité (Paris). Beccaria defends Franklin's electrical theories against Abbé Nollet. Receives M. A. from Harvard and from Yale. Receives Sir Godfrey Copley medal from the Royal Society.
1753. Appointed (jointly with William Hunter) deputy postmaster general of the North America Post, a position he held until 1774. Conducts a ten-week survey of roads and post offices in the northern colonies. Abbé Nollet criticizes Franklin in Lettres sur l'électricité (Paris). Beccaria defends Franklin's electrical theories against Abbé Nollet. Receives an M.A. from Harvard and Yale. Receives the Sir Godfrey Copley medal from the Royal Society.
1754. Proposes Albany Plan of Union. Second edition of Experiments and Observations on Electricity.
1754. Proposes the Albany Plan of Union. Second edition of Experiments and Observations on Electricity.
1755. An Act for the Better Ordering and Regulating such as are Willing and Desirous to be United for Military Purposes within the Province of Pennsylvania. A Dialogue Between X, Y, & Z, concerning the Present State of Affairs in Pennsylvania. Aids General Braddock in getting supplies and transportation.
1755. An Act for the Better Ordering and Regulating those who are Willing and Eager to Unite for Military Purposes within the Province of Pennsylvania. A Dialogue Between X, Y, & Z, about the Current Situation in Pennsylvania. Assists General Braddock in obtaining supplies and transportation.
1756. Supervises construction efforts in province of Pennsylvania (a task begun in 1755). Chosen Fellow of the Royal Society of London. Chosen a member of the London Society of Arts. Plan for Settling the Western Colonies in North America, with Reasons for the Plan. M. D'Alibard's edition of Franklin's electrical experiments (French translation). Receives M. A. from William and Mary College.
1756. Oversees construction projects in Pennsylvania (a task started in 1755). Elected Fellow of the Royal Society of London. Elected a member of the London Society of Arts. Plan for Settling the Western Colonies in North America, with Reasons for the Plan. M. D'Alibard's edition of Franklin's electrical experiments (French translation). Receives M. A. from William and Mary College.
1757. Appointed colonial agent for Province of Pennsylvania (arrives in London July 26). The Way to Wealth (for 1758). (In 1889 Ford noted: "Seventy editions of it have been printed in English, fifty-six in French, eleven in German, and nine in Italian. It has been translated into Spanish, Danish, Swedish, Welsh, Polish, Gaelic, Russian, Bohemian, Dutch, Catalan, Chinese, Modern Greek and Phonetic writing. It has been printed at least four hundred times, and is today as popular as ever.")
1757. Appointed colonial agent for the Province of Pennsylvania (arrives in London July 26). The Way to Wealth (for 1758). (In 1889, Ford noted: "Seventy editions of it have been printed in English, fifty-six in French, eleven in German, and nine in Italian. It has been translated into Spanish, Danish, Swedish, Welsh, Polish, Gaelic, Russian, Bohemian, Dutch, Catalan, Chinese, Modern Greek, and Phonetic writing. It has been printed at least four hundred times, and is still as popular as ever.")
1759. Receives Doctor of Laws degree from University of St. Andrews. September 5, made burgess and guild-brother of Edinburgh. An Historical Review of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania. (See Ford, pp. 110-111, where he suggests that this "must still be treated as from Franklin's pen.") Parable against Persecution. Meets Adam Smith, Hume, Lord Kames, etc., in home of Dr. Robertson at Edinburgh. Makes many electrical experiments. Chosen honorary member of Philosophical Society of Edinburgh.
1759. Receives a Doctor of Laws degree from the University of St. Andrews. On September 5, becomes a burgess and guild brother of Edinburgh. An Historical Review of the Constitution and Government of Pennsylvania. (See Ford, pp. 110-111, where he suggests that this "must still be treated as from Franklin's pen.") Parable against Persecution. Meets Adam Smith, Hume, Lord Kames, and others at Dr. Robertson's home in Edinburgh. Conducts many electrical experiments. Chosen as an honorary member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh.
1760. Provincial grand master of Pennsylvania Masons. The Interest of Great Britain Considered with Regard to Her Colonies. Elected to society of Dr. Bray's Associates. (Corresponding member until 1790.) Successful close of his issue with the proprietaries.
1760. Provincial Grand Master of Pennsylvania Masons. The Interest of Great Britain Considered with Regard to Her Colonies. Elected to the society of Dr. Bray's Associates. (Corresponding member until 1790.) Successful conclusion of his dealings with the proprietors.
1761. Tour of Holland and Belgium.
1761. Tour of Holland and Belgium.
1762. Receives degree of Doctor of Civil Law from Oxford. Leaves England in August, arrives in America in October.
1762. Receives a Doctor of Civil Law degree from Oxford. Leaves England in August and arrives in America in October.
1763. Travels through colonies to inspect and regulate post offices.
1763. Traveling through the colonies to check on and manage post offices.
1764. Appointed agent for Province of Pennsylvania to petition king for change from proprietary to royal government. Leaves for London in November. Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs. A Narrative of the Late Massacres in Lancaster County. Preface to the Speech of Joseph Galloway, Esq.
1764. Appointed as the representative for the Province of Pennsylvania to ask the king for a shift from proprietary to royal governance. Departs for London in November. Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs. A Narrative of the Late Massacres in Lancaster County. Preface to the Speech of Joseph Galloway, Esq.
1765. Presents Grenville with resolution of Pennsylvania Assembly against Stamp Act.
1765. Presents Grenville with the Pennsylvania Assembly's resolution against the Stamp Act.
1766. Examined in House of Commons relative to repeal of the Stamp Act. Physical and Meteorological Observations. With Sir John Pringle visits Germany and Holland (June-August). Chosen foreign member of the Royal Society of Sciences, Göttingen.
1766. Examined in the House of Commons regarding the repeal of the Stamp Act. Physical and Meteorological Observations. Visits Germany and Holland with Sir John Pringle (June-August). Elected as a foreign member of the Royal Society of Sciences, Göttingen.
1767. With Sir John Pringle visits France (August 28-October 8). Meets French Physiocrats. Remarks and Facts Concerning American Paper Money.
1767. With Sir John Pringle visits France (August 28-October 8). Meets French Physiocrats. Remarks and Facts Concerning American Paper Money.
1768. Preface to Letters from a Farmer in Pennsylvania (J. Dickinson). A Scheme for a New Alphabet and Reformed Mode of Spelling. Causes of the American Discontents before 1768. Art of Swimming. Appointed London agent for colony of Georgia.
1768. Preface to Letters from a Farmer in Pennsylvania (J. Dickinson). A Plan for a New Alphabet and Updated Spelling. Reasons for American Discontent before 1768. Swimming Skills. Appointed London representative for the colony of Georgia.
1769. Visits France (July-August). Appointed New Jersey agent in London. Elected first president of the American Philosophical Society.
1769. Visits France (July-August). Appointed as the New Jersey representative in London. Elected as the first president of the American Philosophical Society.
1770. Appointed London agent for Massachusetts Assembly.
1770. Appointed as the London representative for the Massachusetts Assembly.
1771. Begins Autobiography (from 1706 to 1731) while visiting the Bishop of St. Asaph at Twyford. Three-months' tour of Ireland and Scotland. Entertained by Hume and Lord Kames. Chosen corresponding member of Learned Society of Sciences, Rotterdam.
1771. Begins Autobiography (from 1706 to 1731) while visiting the Bishop of St. Asaph at Twyford. Three-month tour of Ireland and Scotland. Hosted by Hume and Lord Kames. Selected as a corresponding member of the Learned Society of Sciences, Rotterdam.
1772. Chosen foreign member of Royal Academy of Sciences of Paris.
1772. Selected as a foreign member of the Royal Academy of Sciences in Paris.
1773. Abridgement of the Book of Common Prayer (with Sir Francis Dashwood). Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One. M. Barbeu Dubourg's edition of Œuvres de M. Franklin. Sends Hutchinson-Oliver letters to Massachusetts.
1773. Abridgement of the Book of Common Prayer (with Sir Francis Dashwood). Rules by Which a Great Empire May Be Reduced to a Small One. M. Barbeu Dubourg's edition of Œuvres de M. Franklin. Sends Hutchinson-Oliver letters to Massachusetts.
1774. Examined by Wedderburn before the Privy Council (January 29) in regard to the Hutchinson-Oliver correspondence. Contributes notes to George Whately's second edition of Principles of Trade. Dismissed as deputy postmaster general of North America. Deborah Franklin dies December 19.
1774. Examined by Wedderburn before the Privy Council (January 29) regarding the Hutchinson-Oliver correspondence. Contributes notes to George Whately's second edition of Principles of Trade. Dismissed as deputy postmaster general of North America. Deborah Franklin dies December 19.
1775. First postmaster general under Confederation. Returns to America in May. Member of Philadelphia Committee of Safety. Chosen a delegate to second Continental Congress. An Account of Negotiations in London for Effecting a Reconciliation between Great Britain and the American Colonies. Appointed member of Committee of Secret Correspondence.
1775. First postmaster general under the Confederation. Returns to America in May. Member of the Philadelphia Committee of Safety. Elected as a delegate to the second Continental Congress. An Account of Negotiations in London for Effecting a Reconciliation between Great Britain and the American Colonies. Appointed as a member of the Committee of Secret Correspondence.
1776. A commissioner to Canada. Presides over Constitutional Convention of Pennsylvania. Appointed one of committee to frame Declaration of Independence. In September appointed one of three commissioners from Congress to the French court. Leaves Philadelphia October 27; reaches Paris December 21.
1776. A commissioner to Canada. Leads the Constitutional Convention of Pennsylvania. Chosen as a member of the committee to draft the Declaration of Independence. In September, appointed as one of three commissioners from Congress to the French court. Leaves Philadelphia on October 27; arrives in Paris on December 21.
1777. Elected member of Loge des Neuf Sœurs. Chosen associate member of Royal Medical Society of Paris.
1777. Elected member of the Lodge of Nine Sisters. Chosen associate member of the Royal Medical Society of Paris.
1778. Assists at initiation of Voltaire in Loge des Neuf Sœurs. Officiates at Masonic funeral service of Voltaire. Signs commercial treaty and alliance for mutual defense with France. The Ephemera. Altercation with Arthur Lee.
1778. Helps in the initiation of Voltaire into the Loge des Neuf Sœurs. Officiates at the Masonic funeral service for Voltaire. Signs a commercial treaty and mutual defense alliance with France. The Ephemera. Argument with Arthur Lee.
1779. Minister plenipotentiary to French court. The Whistle. Morals of Chess. B. Vaughan edits Franklin's Political, Miscellaneous, and Philosophical Pieces.
1779. Minister plenipotentiary to the French court. The Whistle. Morals of Chess. B. Vaughan edits Franklin's Political, Miscellaneous, and Philosophical Pieces.
1780. Dialogue between Franklin and the Gout.
1780. Dialogue between Franklin and the Gout.
1781. Chosen Fellow of American Academy of Arts and Sciences: elected foreign member of Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts of Padua, for work in natural philosophy and politics. Appointed one of the peace commissioners to negotiate treaty of peace between England and United States.
1781. Elected Fellow of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences; chosen as a foreign member of the Academy of Sciences, Letters, and Arts of Padua, for contributions in natural philosophy and politics. Appointed as one of the peace commissioners to negotiate the treaty of peace between England and the United States.
1782. Elected Venerable of Loge des Neuf Sœurs.
1782. Elected as the Venerable of the Lodge of Nine Sisters.
1783. Signs treaty with Sweden. Prints Constitutions of the United States. Elected Honorary Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Interest in balloons. Signs the Treaty of Paris with John Jay and John Adams.
1783. Signs treaty with Sweden. Prints Constitutions of the United States. Elected Honorary Fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh. Interest in balloons. Signs the Treaty of Paris with John Jay and John Adams.
1784. With Le Roy, Bailly, Guillotin, Lavoisier, and others, investigates Mesmer's animal magnetism (results in numerous pamphlet reports). Remarks Concerning the Savages of North America. Advice to Such as Would Remove to America. Chosen member of Royal Academy of History, Madrid. At Passy resumes work on Autobiography, beyond 1731.
1784. Along with Le Roy, Bailly, Guillotin, Lavoisier, and others, investigates Mesmer's animal magnetism (leading to many pamphlet reports). Remarks Concerning the Savages of North America. Advice to Those Who Would Move to America. Elected member of the Royal Academy of History, Madrid. In Passy, resumes work on Autobiography, beyond 1731.
1785. Maritime Observations. On the Causes and Cure of Smoky Chimneys. Signs treaty of amity and commerce with Prussia. Resigns as minister to French Court, and returns to Philadelphia. President of Council of Pennsylvania (incumbent for three years). Associate member of Academy of Sciences, Literature, and Arts of Lyons. Councillor for Philadelphia until 1788. Member of Philadelphia Society for the Promotion of Agriculture, and Royal Society of Physics, National History and Arts of Orleans, and honorary member of Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.
1785. Maritime Observations. On the Causes and Cure of Smoky Chimneys. Signs a treaty of friendship and trade with Prussia. Resigns as minister to the French Court and returns to Philadelphia. Serves as President of the Council of Pennsylvania for three years. Becomes an associate member of the Academy of Sciences, Literature, and Arts of Lyons. Acts as Councillor for Philadelphia until 1788. Joins the Philadelphia Society for the Promotion of Agriculture, the Royal Society of Physics, National History and Arts of Orleans, and is an honorary member of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society.
1786. Chosen corresponding member of Society of Agriculture of Milan.
1786. Elected as a corresponding member of the Society of Agriculture of Milan.
1787. President of the Pennsylvania Society for the Abolition of Slavery (incumbent until death). Pennsylvania delegate to Constitutional Convention. Chosen honorary member of Medical Society of London. Aids in establishing the Society for Political Enquiry; elected its first president.
1787. President of the Pennsylvania Society for the Abolition of Slavery (held until death). Pennsylvania delegate to the Constitutional Convention. Appointed honorary member of the Medical Society of London. Helps establish the Society for Political Inquiry; elected its first president.
1788. At Philadelphia works on Autobiography, from 1731-1757.
1788. In Philadelphia, working on Autobiography, covering the years 1731-1757.
1789. Observations Relative to the Intentions of the Original Founders of the Academy in Philadelphia and several papers in behalf of abolition of slavery. At Philadelphia resumes Autobiography, from 1757 to 1759. Chosen member of Imperial Academy of Sciences of St. Petersburg.
1789. Observations on the Intentions of the Original Founders of the Academy in Philadelphia and several papers advocating for the abolition of slavery. In Philadelphia, the Autobiography continues, covering the years 1757 to 1759. Elected as a member of the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St. Petersburg.
1790. Paper on the slave trade, To the Editor of the Federal Gazette, March 23. Dies, April 17, in Philadelphia.
1790. Paper on the slave trade, To the Editor of the Federal Gazette, March 23. Dies, April 17, in Philadelphia.
SELECTED BIBLIOGRAPHY
Starred items are of primary importance.
Starred items are super important.
I. WORKS
Only the most useful and historically significant editions are here listed. The student interested in other editions of Franklin's works, the publication of his separate pamphlets, his contributions to newspapers and periodicals, and his editorial activities should consult P. L. Ford's Franklin Bibliography. Many of these items are conveniently listed in The Cambridge History of American Literature, I, 442 ff.
Only the most useful and historically significant editions are listed here. Students interested in other editions of Franklin's works, the publication of his separate pamphlets, his contributions to newspapers and magazines, and his editorial activities should check out P. L. Ford's Franklin Bibliography. Many of these items are conveniently listed in The Cambridge History of American Literature, I, 442 ff.
Experiments and Observations on Electricity, made at Philadelphia in America, By Mr. Benjamin Franklin, and Communicated in several Letters to P. Collinson, of London, F. R. S. London: 1751. (For various editions and translations of this and the supplementary letters added to first edition, consult Ford's Bibliography.)
Experiments and Observations on Electricity, conducted in Philadelphia in America, by Mr. Benjamin Franklin, and shared in several letters to P. Collinson, of London, F. R. S. London: 1751. (For different editions and translations of this and the additional letters added to the first edition, refer to Ford's Bibliography.)
Political, Miscellaneous, and Philosophical Pieces; ... Written by Benj. Franklin, LL. D. and F. R. S.... Now first collected, With Explanatory Plates, Notes, ... [ed. by Benjamin Vaughan]. London: 1779. ("The work is ably performed, many pieces being for the first time printed as Franklin's; and contains valuable notes. But what gives a special value to this collection is that it is the only edition of Franklin's writings [other than his scientific], which was printed during his life time; was done with Franklin's knowledge and consent, and contains an 'errata' made by him for it" [Ford, p. 161]. Review in Monthly Review, LXII, 199-210, 298-308, describes his electrical experiments as constituting a "principia" of electricity. See also Smyth, VII, 410-13, for Franklin's own opinion.)
Political, Miscellaneous, and Philosophical Pieces; ... Written by Benj. Franklin, LL. D. and F. R. S.... Now first collected, With Explanatory Plates, Notes, ... [ed. by Benjamin Vaughan]. London: 1779. ("The work is well done, with many pieces published as Franklin's for the first time; and it includes valuable notes. But what makes this collection particularly valuable is that it’s the only edition of Franklin’s writings [aside from his scientific works] that was published during his lifetime, created with Franklin's knowledge and approval, and includes an 'errata' that he compiled specifically for it" [Ford, p. 161]. Review in Monthly Review, LXII, 199-210, 298-308, describes his electrical experiments as forming a "principia" of electricity. See also Smyth, VII, 410-13, for Franklin's own perspective.)
Mémoires de la vie privée de Benjamin Franklin, écrits par luimême, et adressés à son fils; suivis d'un précis historique de sa vie politique, et de plusieurs pièces, relatives à ce père de la liberté. Paris: 1791. (First edition of Franklin's Autobiography to the year 1731; translation attributed to Dr. Jacques Gibelin. "The remainder of his life is a translation from Wilmer's Memoirs of Franklin, with the most objectionable statements omitted" [Ford, p. 183]. For a succinct history of Autobiography, editions, printing, translation, and fortunes of the MS see Bigelow's introduction to Autobiography.)
Memoirs of the Private Life of Benjamin Franklin, Written by Himself, and Addressed to His Son; Followed by a Historical Summary of His Political Life, and Several Documents Related to This Father of Liberty. Paris: 1791. (First edition of Franklin's Autobiography up to the year 1731; translation credited to Dr. Jacques Gibelin. "The rest of his life is a translation from Wilmer's Memoirs of Franklin, with the most questionable statements omitted" [Ford, p. 183]. For a brief history of Autobiography, including editions, printing, translation, and the manuscript's journey, see Bigelow's introduction to Autobiography.)
Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Benjamin Franklin, LL. D. F. R. S. &c.... Written by himself to a late period, and continued to the time of his death, by his Grandson; William Temple Franklin. Now first published from the original MSS.... 3 vols. London: 1818. (The standard collection, according to A. H. Smyth, until Sparks's edition. Representative review in Analectic Magazine, XI, 449-84, June, 1818.)
Memoirs of the Life and Writings of Benjamin Franklin, LL. D. F. R. S. &c.... Written by himself up until later in life, and continued until his death by his grandson, William Temple Franklin. Now published for the first time from the original manuscripts.... 3 vols. London: 1818. (This is the standard collection, according to A. H. Smyth, until Sparks's edition. Notable review in Analectic Magazine, XI, 449-84, June, 1818.)
The Works of Benjamin Franklin; containing several political and historical tracts not included in any former edition, and many letters official and private not hitherto published; with notes and a life of the author, by Jared Sparks. 10 vols. Boston: 1836-1840. (Although Sparks took undesirable editorial liberties with the MSS, rephrasing, emending, and deleting, this edition still possesses value for its notes and inclusion of pieces which Smyth does not include, but which may have been written by Franklin. Includes many valuable letters to Franklin. For reviews see North American Review, LIX, 446, and LXXXIII, 402.)
The Works of Benjamin Franklin; including various political and historical essays not found in any previous edition, along with many official and private letters that have not been published before; featuring notes and a biography of the author, by Jared Sparks. 10 vols. Boston: 1836-1840. (Even though Sparks made some questionable editorial choices with the manuscripts, such as rephrasing, editing, and omitting content, this edition is still valuable for its notes and the inclusion of pieces that Smyth does not cover, but which may have been written by Franklin. It features many important letters to Franklin. For reviews, see North American Review, LIX, 446, and LXXXIII, 402.)
Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin. Edited from his Manuscript, with Notes and an Introduction, by John Bigelow. Philadelphia: 1868. (To quote Ford: "This is not only the first appearance of the autobiography from Franklin's own copy, but also the first publication in English of the four parts, and the first publication of the very important 'outline' autobiography. It is therefore the first edition of the autobiography" [p. 199].)
Autobiography of Benjamin Franklin. Edited from his Manuscript, with Notes and an Introduction, by John Bigelow. Philadelphia: 1868. (To quote Ford: "This is not only the first appearance of the autobiography from Franklin's own copy, but also the first publication in English of the four parts, and the first publication of the very important 'outline' autobiography. It is therefore the first edition of the autobiography" [p. 199].)
The Life of Benjamin Franklin, written by himself. Now first edited from original manuscripts and from his printed correspondence and other writings, by John Bigelow. 3 vols. Philadelphia: 1874. (Bigelow text of Autobiography and extracts from Franklin's other works.)
The Life of Benjamin Franklin, written by himself. Now first edited from original manuscripts and from his printed correspondence and other writings, by John Bigelow. 3 vols. Philadelphia: 1874. (Bigelow text of Autobiography and extracts from Franklin's other works.)
The Complete Works of Benjamin Franklin including his private as well as his official and scientific correspondence, and numerous letters and documents now for the first time printed with many others not included in any former collection, also the unmutilated and correct version of his autobiography. Comp. and ed. by John Bigelow. 10 vols. New York: 1887-1889. (Corrects many of Sparks's errors and adds "some six hundred new pieces." For first time works are chronologically arranged.)
The Complete Works of Benjamin Franklin, including his personal, official, and scientific correspondence, along with many letters and documents now published for the first time, as well as numerous others not found in any previous collection, plus the unedited and accurate version of his autobiography. Compiled and edited by John Bigelow. 10 volumes. New York: 1887-1889. (Corrects many of Sparks's errors and adds around six hundred new pieces. For the first time, works are arranged chronologically.)
*The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, collected and edited with a Life and Introduction, by Albert Henry Smyth. 10 vols. New York: 1905-1907. (The standard edition. It is unfortunate that the editor has omitted pieces which are either too Rabelaisian or too metaphysically radical, such as the Dissertation of 1725, or are, in his mind, probably not written by Franklin.)
*The Writings of Benjamin Franklin, collected and edited with a Life and Introduction, by Albert Henry Smyth. 10 vols. New York: 1905-1907. (This is the standard edition. It's unfortunate that the editor left out works that are either too Rabelaisian or too philosophically extreme, like the Dissertation from 1725, or ones that he thinks might not have been written by Franklin.)*
II. COLLECTIONS AND REPRINTS
No attempt has been made to include the learned journal articles which reprint occasional letters not in Smyth. Letters which aid in understanding Franklin's mind have been referred to in the Introduction and Notes.
No effort has been made to include the scholarly journal articles that reprint occasional letters not found in Smyth. Letters that help in understanding Franklin's thoughts have been mentioned in the Introduction and Notes.
Chinard, Gilbert. Les amitiés américaines de Madame d'Houdetot, d'après sa correspondance inédite avec Benjamin Franklin et Thomas Jefferson. Paris: 1924.
Chinard, Gilbert. The American Friendships of Madame d'Houdetot, Based on Her Unpublished Correspondence with Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson. Paris: 1924.
Diller, Theodore. Franklin's Contribution to Medicine. Brooklyn: 1912. (Able collection of Franklin's letters bearing on medicine. Franklin is described "as one of the greatest benefactors, friends, and patrons of the medical profession as well as a most substantial contributor to the science and art of medicine.")
Diller, Theodore. Franklin's Contribution to Medicine. Brooklyn: 1912. (A valuable collection of Franklin's letters related to medicine. Franklin is referred to "as one of the greatest benefactors, friends, and supporters of the medical profession, as well as a significant contributor to the science and art of medicine.")
[Franklin, Benjamin.] A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain. Reproduced from the first edition, with a bibliographical note by Lawrence C. Wroth. The Facsimile Text Society, New York: 1930. (Although A. H. Smyth omitted this work from his Writings of Benjamin Franklin, suggesting that "the work has no value," it is difficult to see how a study of the modus operandi of Franklin's mind could be thoroughly made without it. Parton in his Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin, and I. W. Riley in his American Philosophy: The Early Schools have reprinted it in appendices.)
[Franklin, Benjamin.] A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain. Reproduced from the first edition, with a bibliographical note by Lawrence C. Wroth. The Facsimile Text Society, New York: 1930. (Although A. H. Smyth left this work out of his Writings of Benjamin Franklin, claiming that "the work has no value," it’s hard to understand how a comprehensive study of Franklin's thought process could be accomplished without it. Parton in his Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin, and I. W. Riley in his American Philosophy: The Early Schools have included it in appendices.)
Franklin, Benjamin. Poor Richard's Almanack. Being the Almanacks of 1733, 1749, 1756, 1757, 1758, first written under the name of Richard Saunders. With a foreword by Phillips Russell. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. ("First facsimile edition of a group of the Almanacks to be published.")
Franklin, Benjamin. Poor Richard's Almanack. Including the Almanacks of 1733, 1749, 1756, 1757, 1758, originally written under the name Richard Saunders. With a foreword by Phillips Russell. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. ("First facsimile edition of a group of the Almanacks to be published.")
Franklin, Benjamin. The Prefaces, Proverbs, and Poems of Benjamin Franklin Originally Printed in Poor Richard's Almanacs for 1733-1758. Collected and ed. by P. L. Ford. Brooklyn: 1890. (Best collection of its kind; in addition contains account of popularity and function of almanacs in colonial period.)
Franklin, Benjamin. The Prefaces, Proverbs, and Poems of Benjamin Franklin Originally Printed in Poor Richard's Almanacs for 1733-1758. Collected and ed. by P. L. Ford. Brooklyn: 1890. (Best collection of its kind; also includes a discussion on the popularity and role of almanacs in the colonial period.)
Franklin, Benjamin. Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pensilvania. Facsimile reprint, with an introduction by William Pepper. Philadelphia: 1931. (Franklin's notes omitted in Smyth. Proposals also reprinted by the William L. Clements Library, Ann Arbor, Michigan: 1927; "though not a facsimile reprint," it does include the notes. Thomas Woody in his Educational Views of Benjamin Franklin [New York: 1931] reprints it with the notes.)
Franklin, Benjamin. Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. Facsimile reprint, with an introduction by William Pepper. Philadelphia: 1931. (Franklin's notes are missing in Smyth. Proposals was also reprinted by the William L. Clements Library, Ann Arbor, Michigan: 1927; "although it's not a facsimile reprint," it includes the notes. Thomas Woody in his Educational Views of Benjamin Franklin [New York: 1931] reprints it with the notes.)
Franklin, Benjamin. The Sayings of Poor Richard, 1733-1758. Condensed and ed. by T. H. Russell. N.p.: n.d. (Best aphorisms chronologically arranged.)
Franklin, Benjamin. The Sayings of Poor Richard, 1733-1758. Condensed and edited by T. H. Russell. N.p.: n.d. (The best quotes organized by date.)
Goodman, N. G., ed. The Ingenious Dr. Franklin; Selected Scientific Letters of Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1931. (Includes several items not published in Smyth edition.)
Goodman, N. G., ed. The Ingenious Dr. Franklin; Selected Scientific Letters of Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1931. (Includes several items not published in the Smyth edition.)
Letters to Benjamin Franklin, from his Family and Friends, 1751-1790. [Ed. by William Duane.] New York: 1859.
Letters to Benjamin Franklin, from his Family and Friends, 1751-1790. [Ed. by William Duane.] New York: 1859.
Pepper, William. The Medical Side of Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1911. (Essentially quotations from the A. H. Smyth edition. Franklin is viewed as "an early and great hygienist.")
Pepper, William. The Medical Side of Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1911. (Basically quotes from the A. H. Smyth edition. Franklin is seen as "an early and great hygienist.")
Stifler, J. M., ed. "My Dear Girl." The Correspondence of Benjamin Franklin with Polly Stevenson, Georgiana and Catherine Shipley. New York: 1927. (Engaging collection showing Franklin's "capacity for lively and enduring friendship" [p. vii]. Many of the letters to Franklin "printed now for the first time." Contains several of Franklin's letters hitherto unpublished.)
Stifler, J. M., ed. "My Dear Girl." The Correspondence of Benjamin Franklin with Polly Stevenson, Georgiana and Catherine Shipley. New York: 1927. (An interesting collection that showcases Franklin's "ability to maintain vibrant and lasting friendships" [p. vii]. Many of the letters to Franklin "published now for the first time." Includes several of Franklin's previously unpublished letters.)
III. BIOGRAPHIES
Becker, Carl. "Benjamin Franklin," in Dictionary of American Biography. New York: 1931. VI, 585-98. (The most authoritative brief biography.)
Becker, Carl. "Benjamin Franklin," in Dictionary of American Biography. New York: 1931. VI, 585-98. (The most reliable short biography.)
*Bruce, W. C. Benjamin Franklin, Self-Revealed. 2 vols. New York: 1917. (In spite of occasional extravagant statements and a conservative temperament preventing him from discussing Franklin's religion with sympathetic and historical insight, Mr. Bruce has provided a brilliant and perspicuous survey. "Self-revealed" fails to do justice to Bruce's incisive commentary.)
*Bruce, W. C. Benjamin Franklin, Self-Revealed. 2 vols. New York: 1917. (Despite some over-the-top claims and a conservative mindset that holds him back from exploring Franklin's religion with the empathy and historical perspective it deserves, Mr. Bruce has delivered an outstanding and clear overview. "Self-revealed" doesn't quite capture the depth of Bruce's sharp analysis.)
*Faÿ, Bernard. Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times. Boston: 1929. (A readable critical biography said to be based on "six hundred to nine hundred unpublished letters." Would have been more useful had it been given scholarly documentation. Some new light on Franklin's Masonic activities and his efforts during 1757-1762 to effect the growth of a British empire. [Faÿ used the Franklin-Galloway correspondence in the W. S. Mason and W. L. Clements collections.] Believes that Franklin was a "follower of the seventeenth-century English Pythagoreans": since this belief is largely undocumented, one feels it curious that Pythagoreanism should bulk larger than the pattern of thought provoked by Locke and Newton. See very critical reviews by H. M. Jones in American Literature, II, 306-12 [Nov., 1930], and W. C. Bruce, American Historical Review, XXXV, 634 ff. [April, 1930]. The latter concludes that "there is very little, indeed, in the text of the book under review that makes any unquestionably substantial addition to our pre-existing knowledge of Franklin, or is marked by anything that can be termed freshness of interpretation.")
*Faÿ, Bernard. Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times. Boston: 1929. (A readable critical biography that is said to be based on "six hundred to nine hundred unpublished letters." It would have been more helpful if it included scholarly documentation. It offers some new insights into Franklin's Masonic activities and his efforts from 1757 to 1762 to promote the expansion of a British empire. [Faÿ used the Franklin-Galloway correspondence in the W. S. Mason and W. L. Clements collections.] He believes that Franklin was a "follower of the seventeenth-century English Pythagoreans": since this belief is largely undocumented, it seems odd that Pythagoreanism should be emphasized more than the ideas influenced by Locke and Newton. See very critical reviews by H. M. Jones in American Literature, II, 306-12 [Nov., 1930], and W. C. Bruce, American Historical Review, XXXV, 634 ff. [April, 1930]. The latter concludes that "there is very little, indeed, in the text of the book under review that makes any unquestionably substantial addition to our pre-existing knowledge of Franklin, or is marked by anything that can be termed freshness of interpretation.")
Faÿ, Bernard. The Two Franklins: Fathers of American Democracy. Boston: 1933. (Charmingly spirited portrait of patriarchal Franklin of Passy [reworking of materials in Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times]. Faÿ's habit of mingling quotation, paraphrase, and intuition in use of Bache's Diary suggests untrustworthy documentation. The second Franklin is, of course, Benjamin Franklin Bache [1769-1798, son of Sally Franklin and Richard Bache], editor of the republican Aurora General Advertiser. For a judicial, unsympathetic review see A. Guerard's in the New York Herald Tribune Books, Oct. 22, 1933. J. A. Krout, in the American Historical Review, XXXIX, 741-2 [July, 1934], observes that Faÿ "fails to establish the elder Franklin's paternal relation to the democratic forces of the 'revolutionary' decade after 1790.")
Faÿ, Bernard. The Two Franklins: Fathers of American Democracy. Boston: 1933. (A charming and lively portrayal of the patriarchal Franklin of Passy [a reworking of materials in Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times]. Faÿ's tendency to mix quotes, paraphrasing, and instinct in his use of Bache's Diary suggests unreliable documentation. The second Franklin is, of course, Benjamin Franklin Bache [1769-1798, son of Sally Franklin and Richard Bache], who was the editor of the republican Aurora General Advertiser. For a critical, unsympathetic review, see A. Guerard's in the New York Herald Tribune Books, Oct. 22, 1933. J. A. Krout, in the American Historical Review, XXXIX, 741-2 [July, 1934], notes that Faÿ "fails to establish the elder Franklin's paternal relation to the democratic forces of the 'revolutionary' decade after 1790.")
Fisher, S. G. The True Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1899. (Highly prejudiced interpretation with disproportionate attention to Franklin's acknowledged shortcomings.)
Fisher, S. G. The True Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1899. (An extremely biased take that focuses too much on Franklin's recognized flaws.)
*Ford, P. L. The Many-Sided Franklin. New York: 1899. (A gracefully solid and inclusive standard work.)
*Ford, P. L. The Many-Sided Franklin. New York: 1899. (A well-rounded and comprehensive standard work.)
Hale, E. E., and Hale, E. E., Jr. Franklin in France. From Original Documents, Most of Which Are Now Published for the First Time. 2 vols. Boston: 1887-1888. (Convenient collection of letters to Franklin; authors had access to Stevens and American Philosophical Society collections. Franklin letters and documents here given later published in Smyth. Useful chapters on Franklin's friends, his vogue in France, meetings with Voltaire, his activities in science, his interest in balloons, and investigation of Mesmerism. See reviews in Dial, VIII, 7, IX, 204; Nation, XLIV, 368; Athenaeum, II, 77 [1887]; Atlantic Monthly, LX, 318.)
Hale, E. E., and Hale, E. E., Jr. Franklin in France. From Original Documents, Most of Which Are Now Published for the First Time. 2 vols. Boston: 1887-1888. (This is a handy collection of letters to Franklin; the authors had access to the Stevens and American Philosophical Society collections. The letters and documents related to Franklin included here were published later in Smyth. There are useful chapters about Franklin's friends, his popularity in France, his meetings with Voltaire, his work in science, his interest in balloons, and his exploration of Mesmerism. See reviews in Dial, VIII, 7, IX, 204; Nation, XLIV, 368; Athenaeum, II, 77 [1887]; Atlantic Monthly, LX, 318.)
McMaster, J. B. Benjamin Franklin as a Man of Letters. American Men of Letters series. Boston: 1887. (Fullest account of this aspect of the many-minded Franklin. See also MacLaurin and Jorgenson items, pp. clxv, clxvi below.)
McMaster, J. B. Benjamin Franklin as a Man of Letters. American Men of Letters series. Boston: 1887. (This is the most complete account of this aspect of the multifaceted Franklin. Also, check out the MacLaurin and Jorgenson items on pp. clxv, clxvi below.)
More, P. E. Benjamin Franklin. Riverside Biographical Series. Boston: 1900. (Suggestive of a précis of Parton's Life with judicial, if not historical, penetration. Stimulating notes, such as the following: Franklin was "a great pagan, who lapsed now and then into the pseudo-religious platitudes of the eighteenth-century deists.")
More, P. E. Benjamin Franklin. Riverside Biographical Series. Boston: 1900. (Suggestive of a summary of Parton's Life with critical, if not historical, insight. Engaging notes, such as this: Franklin was "a great pagan, who occasionally slipped into the pseudo-religious clichés of the eighteenth-century deists.")
Morse, John Torrey, Jr. Benjamin Franklin. American Statesmen series. Boston: 1889. (Compact account stressing his political and diplomatic career.)
Morse, John Torrey, Jr. Benjamin Franklin. American Statesmen series. Boston: 1889. (Brief overview highlighting his political and diplomatic career.)
*Parton, James. Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin. 2 vols. New York: 1864. (Although not all works ascribed to Franklin by Parton are by his pen, and although new materials have been added to the Franklin canon, he remains the most encyclopedic and often the most penetrating of Franklin's biographers. He deserves credit for printing in an appendix Franklin's Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain. For reviews see North American Review [July, 1864]; Atlantic Monthly [Sept., 1864]; London Quarterly, XXIII, 483; Littell's Living Age, LXXXIV, 289.)
*Parton, James. Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin. 2 vols. New York: 1864. (While not all the works attributed to Franklin by Parton were actually written by him, and despite the addition of new materials to the Franklin collection, he is still seen as the most comprehensive and often the most insightful of Franklin's biographers. He deserves recognition for including Franklin's Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain in an appendix. For reviews, see North American Review [July, 1864]; Atlantic Monthly [Sept., 1864]; London Quarterly, XXIII, 483; Littell's Living Age, LXXXIV, 289.)
Russell, Phillips. Benjamin Franklin, the First Civilised American. New York: 1926. (The esprit and readableness of this popular work do not offset its lack of precision, historical scholarship, and taste.)
Russell, Phillips. Benjamin Franklin, the First Civilized American. New York: 1926. (The spirit and readability of this popular work do not make up for its lack of accuracy, historical scholarship, and quality.)
Smyth, Albert H. "Life of Benjamin Franklin," in Vol. X, 141-510, of The Writings of Benjamin Franklin. (Stimulating survey.)
Smyth, Albert H. "Life of Benjamin Franklin," in Vol. X, 141-510, of The Writings of Benjamin Franklin. (Engaging overview.)
Swift, Lindsay. Benjamin Franklin. Beacon Biographies of Eminent Americans. Boston: 1910. (Brief series of biographical "impressions" arranged chronologically.)
Swift, Lindsay. Benjamin Franklin. Beacon Biographies of Eminent Americans. Boston: 1910. (A short series of biographical "impressions" organized chronologically.)
Weems, Mason L. The Life of Benjamin Franklin, with many Choice Anecdotes and Admirable Sayings of this Great Man. Baltimore: 1815. (One would think it unfair to smile at a writer who had the wit to describe Franklin as one who "with such equal ease, could play the Newton or the Chesterfield, and charm alike the lightnings and the ladies." Contains some imaginative, though intuitive, remarks on Franklin's religion.)
Weems, Mason L. The Life of Benjamin Franklin, with many Choice Anecdotes and Admirable Sayings of this Great Man. Baltimore: 1815. (It seems a bit unfair to laugh at a writer who had the cleverness to portray Franklin as someone who "with such equal ease, could play the Newton or the Chesterfield, and charm both the lightning and the ladies." It includes some imaginative, yet insightful, comments on Franklin's beliefs.)
IV. BIOGRAPHICAL AND CRITICAL STUDIES
Abbe, C. "Benjamin Franklin as Meteorologist," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, XLV, 117-28 (1906). ("Worthy co-laborer" with Newton, Huygens, Descartes, Boyle, and Gay-Lussac. He is "the first meteorologist of America," "pioneer of the rational long-range forecasters.")
Abbe, C. "Benjamin Franklin as Meteorologist," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, XLV, 117-28 (1906). ("Valuable collaborator" with Newton, Huygens, Descartes, Boyle, and Gay-Lussac. He is "the first meteorologist in America," "a trailblazer for rational long-range forecasting.")
Abbot, G. M. A Short History of the Library Company of Philadelphia: Compiled from the Minutes, together with some personal reminiscences. Philadelphia: 1913.
Abbot, G. M. A Short History of the Library Company of Philadelphia: Compiled from the Minutes, together with some personal memories. Philadelphia: 1913.
Amiable, L. Une loge maçonnique d'avant 1789. La R.·. L.·. Les Neuf Sœurs. Paris: 1897. (Fullest account of Franklin's activities in French Freemasonry.)
Amiable, L. A Masonic Lodge from Before 1789. The R.·. L.·. The Nine Sisters. Paris: 1897. (Most detailed account of Franklin's activities in French Freemasonry.)
Analectic Magazine, XI, 449-84 (June, 1818). (Review of W. T. Franklin's edition of Franklin's works. Complexion of this eulogy suggested by: "His name is now exalted in Europe above any others of the eighteenth century.")
Analectic Magazine, XI, 449-84 (June, 1818). (Review of W. T. Franklin's edition of Franklin's works. The tone of this tribute is indicated by: "His name is now regarded in Europe as more esteemed than any others of the eighteenth century.")
Angoff, Charles. A Literary History of the American People. New York: 1931. II, 295-310. (It would be difficult to match the debonair ignorance of this violently hostile essay.)
Angoff, Charles. A Literary History of the American People. New York: 1931. II, 295-310. (It would be tough to find a match for the charming ignorance of this incredibly hostile essay.)
"A Poem on the Death of Franklin," Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society, XV, 109 (Jan., 1930). (A typical elegy based on theme suggested by Turgot's epigram on Franklin.)
"A Poem on the Death of Franklin," Proceedings of the New Jersey Historical Society, XV, 109 (Jan., 1930). (A typical elegy inspired by the theme in Turgot's epigram about Franklin.)
Bache, R. M. "Smoky Torches in Franklin's Honor," Critic, XLVIII, 561-6 (June, 1906). (Charming in its caustic though just view that "articles on Franklin have verged on superfluity.")
Bache, R. M. "Smoky Torches in Franklin's Honor," Critic, XLVIII, 561-6 (June, 1906). (Charming in its sharp yet fair critique that "articles on Franklin have become nearly excessive.")
Bache, R. M. "The So-Called 'Franklin Prayer-Book,'" Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXI, 225-34 (1897). (See Rev. John Wright's account of the same in Early Prayer Books of America [St. Paul: 1896], pp. 386-99.)
Bache, R. M. "The So-Called 'Franklin Prayer-Book,'" Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXI, 225-34 (1897). (See Rev. John Wright's account of the same in Early Prayer Books of America [St. Paul: 1896], pp. 386-99.)
Biddison, P. "The Magazine Franklin Failed to Remember," American Literature, IV, 177-80 (May, 1932). (Survey of the Franklin-Webbe altercation concerning the inauguration of Franklin's General Magazine, and Historical Chronicle ..., 1741.)
Biddison, P. "The Magazine Franklin Forgot to Acknowledge," American Literature, IV, 177-80 (May, 1932). (Overview of the Franklin-Webbe disagreement about the launch of Franklin's General Magazine, and Historical Chronicle ..., 1741.)
Bigelow, John. "Franklin as the Man," Independent, LX, 69-72 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Stresses his tolerance, common sense, and "constitutional unwillingness to dogmatize.")
Bigelow, John. "Franklin as the Man," Independent, LX, 69-72 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Highlights his tolerance, practical thinking, and "constitutional unwillingness to dogmatize.")
Bleyer, W. G. Main Currents in the History of American Journalism. Boston: 1927. (Chapters I-II contain excellent survey of the New England Courant, and the Pennsylvania Gazette during its formative years. Bibliography, pp. 431-41.)
Bleyer, W. G. Main Currents in the History of American Journalism. Boston: 1927. (Chapters I-II provide a great overview of the New England Courant and the Pennsylvania Gazette during their early years. Bibliography, pp. 431-41.)
Bloore, Stephen. "Joseph Breintnall, First Secretary of the Library Company," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIX, 42-56 (Jan., 1935). (Valuable notes on Franklin's collaborator in Busy-Body series.)
Bloore, Stephen. "Joseph Breintnall, First Secretary of the Library Company," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIX, 42-56 (Jan., 1935). (Important notes about Franklin's partner in the Busy-Body series.)
Bloore, Stephen. "Samuel Keimer. A Foot-note to the Life of Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 255-87 (July, 1930). (Readers of the Autobiography will appreciate this excellent study of one who figures prominently in its pages.)
Bloore, Stephen. "Samuel Keimer. A Foot-note to the Life of Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 255-87 (July, 1930). (Readers of the Autobiography will appreciate this excellent study of one who stands out in its pages.)
Brett-James, N. G. The Life of Peter Collinson. London: [1917]. (Many notes on Franklin-Collinson friendship. Collinson, it is remembered, "started Franklin on his career as a researcher in electricity.")
Brett-James, N. G. The Life of Peter Collinson. London: [1917]. (Many notes on the friendship between Franklin and Collinson. It’s noted that Collinson "kickstarted Franklin's career as a researcher in electricity.")
Buckingham, J. T. Specimens of Newspaper Literature; with Personal Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Reminiscences. 2 vols. Boston: 1850. (Vol. I, 49-88, discusses New England Courant. Identifies Dogood Papers as Franklin's.)
Buckingham, J. T. Specimens of Newspaper Literature; with Personal Memoirs, Anecdotes, and Reminiscences. 2 vols. Boston: 1850. (Vol. I, 49-88, talks about New England Courant. Recognizes Dogood Papers as Franklin's.)
Bullen, H. L. "Benjamin Franklin and What Printing Did for Him," American Collector, II, 284-91 (May, 1926).
Bullen, H. L. "Benjamin Franklin and What Printing Did for Him," American Collector, II, 284-91 (May, 1926).
Butler, Ruth L. Doctor Franklin, Postmaster General. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (A sturdily documented study illustrating that Franklin "furnished the most highly efficient administration to the postal system during the colonial period.")
Butler, Ruth L. Doctor Franklin, Postmaster General. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (A well-researched study showing that Franklin "provided the most efficient administration of the postal system during the colonial period.")
Canby, H. S. "Benjamin Franklin," in Classic Americans. New York: 1931, pp. 34-45. (Spirited estimate partly vitiated by excessive emphasis on influence of Quakerism; Canby observes that Franklin's mind represents "Quakerism conventionalized, stylized, and Deicized.")
Canby, H. S. "Benjamin Franklin," in Classic Americans. New York: 1931, pp. 34-45. (Energetic assessment somewhat weakened by too much focus on the impact of Quakerism; Canby notes that Franklin's thinking embodies "Quakerism conventionalized, stylized, and Deicized.")
*Carey, Lewis J. Franklin's Economic Views. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (Excellent survey.)
*Carey, Lewis J. Franklin's Economic Views. Garden City, NY: 1928. (Excellent survey.)
Cestre, Charles. "Franklin, homme représentatif," Revue Anglo-Américaine, 409-23, 505-22 (June, August, 1928).
Cestre, Charles. "Franklin, Representative Man," Anglo-American Review, 409-23, 505-22 (June, August, 1928).
Choate, J. H. "Benjamin Franklin," in Abraham Lincoln, and Other Addresses in England. New York: 1910, pp. 47-94. (Sanely eulogistic biographical survey.)
Choate, J. H. "Benjamin Franklin," in Abraham Lincoln, and Other Addresses in England. New York: 1910, pp. 47-94. (A thoughtful and well-deserved tribute to Franklin's life.)
Condorcet, Marquis de. Éloge de M. Franklin, lu à la séance publique de l'Académie des Sciences, le 13 Nov., 1790 ... Paris: 1791. (Both a eulogy, and an interpretation of why France, as representative of the Enlightenment, eulogized the Philadelphia tradesman. By the most sublime of the philosophes.)
Condorcet, Marquis de. Éloge de M. Franklin, presented at the public meeting of the Académie des Sciences, on November 13, 1790 ... Paris: 1791. (This work serves both as a eulogy and as an explanation of why France, as a symbol of the Enlightenment, honored the Philadelphia tradesman. By the greatest of the philosophes.)
Cook, E. C. Literary Influences in Colonial Newspapers, 1704-1750. New York: 1912. (Trenchant analysis of Franklin's indebtedness to Addison and Steele—especially in the Dogood Papers—the character of the New England Courant, advertisements of books in Pennsylvania Gazette, etc. "Benjamin Franklin was the only prominent man of the period who deliberately attempted to spread the knowledge and love of literature among his countrymen.")
Cook, E. C. Literary Influences in Colonial Newspapers, 1704-1750. New York: 1912. (Sharp analysis of Franklin's debt to Addison and Steele—especially in the Dogood Papers—the character of the New England Courant, ads for books in the Pennsylvania Gazette, etc. "Benjamin Franklin was the only notable person of the time who intentionally tried to promote the knowledge and appreciation of literature among his fellow countrymen.")
Crane, V. W. "Certain Writings of Benjamin Franklin on the British Empire and the American Colonies," Papers of the Bibliographical Society, XXVIII, Pt. 1, 1-27 (1934). (Newly identified Franklin papers more than double existing canon. He becomes "the chief agent of the American propaganda in England, especially between 1765 and 1770." New canon promises to "illuminate the development of Franklin's political ideas." Very significant.)
Crane, V. W. "Certain Writings of Benjamin Franklin on the British Empire and the American Colonies," Papers of the Bibliographical Society, XXVIII, Pt. 1, 1-27 (1934). (Recently discovered Franklin papers more than double the existing collection. He becomes "the main representative of American propaganda in England, particularly between 1765 and 1770." The new collection is set to "shed light on the evolution of Franklin's political ideas." Very important.)
Cumston, C. G. "Benjamin Franklin from the Medical Viewpoint," New York Medical Journal, LXXXIX, 3-12 (Jan. 2, 1909). (Useful survey.)
Cumston, C. G. "Benjamin Franklin from the Medical Perspective," New York Medical Journal, LXXXIX, 3-12 (Jan. 2, 1909). (Useful survey.)
Cutler, W. P., and Cutler, J. P. Life, Journals and Correspondence of Rev. Manasseh Cutler. 2 vols. Cincinnati: 1888. (Portrait of patriarchal Franklin at age of eighty-four.)
Cutler, W. P., and Cutler, J. P. Life, Journals and Correspondence of Rev. Manasseh Cutler. 2 vols. Cincinnati: 1888. (Portrait of the elder Franklin at age eighty-four.)
Dickinson, A. D. "Benjamin Franklin, Bookman," Bookman, LIII, 197-205 (May, 1921). (Brief account of Franklin imprints.)
Dickinson, A. D. "Benjamin Franklin, Bookman," Bookman, LIII, 197-205 (May, 1921). (Short overview of Franklin's publications.)
Discours du Comte de Mirabeau. Dans la séance du 11 Juin, sur la mort de Benjamin Francklin [sic]. Imprimé par ordre de l'Assemblée National. Paris: 1790.
Speech by Count de Mirabeau. In the session on June 11, regarding the death of Benjamin Franklin [sic]. Printed by order of the National Assembly. Paris: 1790.
Draper, J. W. "Franklin's Place in the Science of the Last Century," Harper's Magazine, LXI, 265-75 (July, 1880). (Franklin's discoveries "were only embellishments of his life." Superficial.)
Draper, J. W. "Franklin's Place in the Science of the Last Century," Harper's Magazine, LXI, 265-75 (July, 1880). (Franklin's discoveries "were just additions to his life." Superficial.)
Duniway, C. A. The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts. Cambridge, Mass.: 1906. (Chapter VI includes account of James Franklin and the New England Courant.)
Duniway, C. A. The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts. Cambridge, Mass.: 1906. (Chapter VI includes an account of James Franklin and the New England Courant.)
Eddy, G. S. "Dr. Benjamin Franklin's Library," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 206-26 (Oct., 1924). (This indefatigable scholar has ascertained the titles of 1350 volumes in Franklin's library. This survey article does not list the titles.)
Eddy, G. S. "Dr. Benjamin Franklin's Library," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 206-26 (Oct., 1924). (This tireless researcher has identified the titles of 1,350 books in Franklin's library. This overview article does not include the titles.)
*Eiselen, M. R. Franklin's Political Theories. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (Thoughtful survey.)
*Eiselen, M. R. Franklin's Political Theories. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (Thoughtful survey.)*
Eiselen, M. R. The Rise of Pennsylvania Protectionism. Philadelphia: 1932. (University of Pennsylvania dissertation. Chapter I describes Franklin's holding to laissez faire in a state dominantly protectionist.)
Eiselen, M. R. The Rise of Pennsylvania Protectionism. Philadelphia: 1932. (University of Pennsylvania dissertation. Chapter I discusses Franklin's commitment to laissez-faire in a mainly protectionist state.)
Eliot, T. D. "The Relations Between Adam Smith and Benjamin Franklin before 1776," Political Science Quarterly, XXXIX, 67-96 (March, 1924). (Exhaustive documentary data which fails to establish specific and incontrovertible Franklin influence on Smith.)
Eliot, T. D. "The Relations Between Adam Smith and Benjamin Franklin before 1776," Political Science Quarterly, XXXIX, 67-96 (March, 1924). (Comprehensive documentary data that does not prove any definitive influence of Franklin on Smith.)
"Excerpts from the Papers of Dr. Benjamin Rush," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXIX, 15-30 (Jan., 1905). (Includes "Conversations with Franklin," pp. 23-8: Franklin terms Latin and Greek the "quackery of literature"; is alleged to have reprobated the Pennsylvania Constitution of 1776, in that it placed "the Supreme power of the State in the hands of a Single legislature." Other interesting sidelights.)
"Excerpts from the Papers of Dr. Benjamin Rush," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXIX, 15-30 (Jan., 1905). (Includes "Conversations with Franklin," pp. 23-8: Franklin calls Latin and Greek the "quackery of literature"; he is said to have criticized the Pennsylvania Constitution of 1776 for putting "the Supreme power of the State in the hands of a Single legislature." Other interesting insights.)
Farrand, Max, ed. The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787.
3 vols. New Haven: 1911. (Records show Franklin as a
sober moderator: when rival factions tended to render the
convention impotent, he said, "When a broad table is to be
made, and the edges
Farrand, Max, ed. The Records of the Federal Convention of 1787. 3 vols. New Haven: 1911. (Records show Franklin as a calm moderator: when opposing groups threatened to paralyze the convention, he said, "When a wide table is being made, and the edges of the planks don’t match, the craftsman takes a bit from both sides and creates a good connection.")
Fauchet, Claude. Éloge civique de Benjamin Franklin, prononcé, le 21 Juillet 1790, dans la Rotonde, au nom de la Commune de Paris. Paris: 1790.
Fauchet, Claude. Civic Praise of Benjamin Franklin, delivered on July 21, 1790, in the Rotonde, on behalf of the Commune of Paris. Paris: 1790.
Faÿ, Bernard. "Franklin et Mirabeau collaborateurs," Revue de Littérature Comparée, VIII, 5-28 (1928). (Franklin furnished materials for Mirabeau's Considerations on the Order of Cincinnatus.)
Faÿ, Bernard. "Franklin and Mirabeau Collaborators," Revue de Littérature Comparée, VIII, 5-28 (1928). (Franklin provided materials for Mirabeau's Considerations on the Order of Cincinnatus.)
Faÿ, Bernard. "Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 255-66 (Jan., 1932). (Urges that like all learned societies in the eighteenth century, Franklin's Junto and American Philosophical Society "had Masonic leanings.")
Faÿ, Bernard. "Learned Societies in Europe and America in the Eighteenth Century," American Historical Review, XXXVII, 255-66 (Jan., 1932). (Argues that, similar to all learned societies in the eighteenth century, Franklin's Junto and American Philosophical Society "had Masonic influences.")
Faÿ, Bernard. "Le credo de Franklin," Correspondant, 570-8 (Feb. 25, 1930).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Franklin's Belief," Correspondant, 570-8 (Feb. 25, 1930).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Les débuts de Franklin en France," Revue de Paris, 577-605 (Feb. 1, 1931).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Franklin's Early Days in France," Revue de Paris, 577-605 (Feb. 1, 1931).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Les dernières amours d'un philosophe," Correspondant, 381-96 (May 10, 1930).
Faÿ, Bernard. "The Final Loves of a Philosopher," Correspondant, 381-96 (May 10, 1930).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Le triomphe de Franklin en France," Revue de Paris, 872-96 (Feb. 15, 1931).
Faÿ, Bernard. "Franklin's Triumph in France," Revue de Paris, 872-96 (Feb. 15, 1931).
Ford, P. L. "Franklin as Printer and Publisher," Century Magazine, LVII, 803-17 (April, 1899).
Ford, P. L. "Franklin as Printer and Publisher," Century Magazine, LVII, 803-17 (April, 1899).
Ford, W. C. "Franklin and Chatham," Independent, LX, 94-7 (Jan. 11, 1906).
Ford, W. C. "Franklin and Chatham," Independent, LX, 94-7 (Jan. 11, 1906).
Ford, W. C. "Franklin's New England Courant," Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society, LVII, 336-53 (April, 1924).
Ford, W. C. "Franklin's New England Courant," Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society, LVII, 336-53 (April, 1924).
Ford, W. C. "One of Franklin's Friendships. From Hitherto Unpublished Correspondence between Madame de Brillon and Benjamin Franklin, 1776-1789," Harper's Magazine, CXIII, 626-33 (Sept., 1906).
Ford, W. C. "One of Franklin's Friendships. From Previously Unpublished Correspondence between Madame de Brillon and Benjamin Franklin, 1776-1789," Harper's Magazine, CXIII, 626-33 (Sept., 1906).
Foster, J. W. "Franklin as a Diplomat," Independent, LX, 84-9 (Jan. 11, 1906).
Foster, J. W. "Franklin as a Diplomat," Independent, LX, 84-9 (Jan. 11, 1906).
Fox, R. H. Dr. John Fothergill and His Friends; Chapters in Eighteenth Century Life. London: 1919. (Franklin and Fothergill, "lovers of nature and keen students of physical science," met in 1757. See also J. C. Lettsom, Memoirs of John Fothergill, 4th ed., London: 1786.)
Fox, R. H. Dr. John Fothergill and His Friends; Chapters in Eighteenth Century Life. London: 1919. (Franklin and Fothergill, "nature lovers and passionate students of physical science," met in 1757. See also J. C. Lettsom, Memoirs of John Fothergill, 4th ed., London: 1786.)
Garrison, F. W. "Franklin and the Physiocrats," Freeman, VIII, 154-6 (Oct. 24, 1923). (Transcended by Carey's chapter in Franklin's Economic Views, but has quotation from Dupont de Nemours [1769]: "Who does not know that the English have today their Benjamin Franklin, who has adopted the principles and the doctrines of our French economists?")
Garrison, F. W. "Franklin and the Physiocrats," Freeman, VIII, 154-6 (Oct. 24, 1923). (Surpassed by Carey’s chapter in Franklin's Economic Views, but includes a quote from Dupont de Nemours [1769]: "Who doesn’t know that the English have their Benjamin Franklin today, who has embraced the principles and doctrines of our French economists?")
Goggio, E. "Benjamin Franklin and Italy," Romanic Review, XIX, 302-8 (Oct., 1928). (Largely through the efforts of G. Beccaria, "Benjamin Franklin was one of the first Americans to gain eminence and popularity among the people of Italy.")
Goggio, E. "Benjamin Franklin and Italy," Romanic Review, XIX, 302-8 (Oct., 1928). (Thanks largely to G. Beccaria, "Benjamin Franklin was one of the first Americans to become well-known and popular among the people of Italy.")
Goode, G. B. "The Literary Labors of Benjamin Franklin," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, XXVIII, 177-97 (1890).
Goode, G. B. "The Literary Work of Benjamin Franklin," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society, XXVIII, 177-97 (1890).
Grandgent, C. H. "Benjamin Franklin the Reformer," in Prunes and Prisms, with Other Odds and Ends. Cambridge, Mass.: 1928, pp. 86-97. ("The principles advocated in his unfinished exposition [on spelling reform] are those which phoneticians now advocate.")
Grandgent, C. H. "Benjamin Franklin the Reformer," in Prunes and Prisms, with Other Odds and Ends. Cambridge, Mass.: 1928, pp. 86-97. ("The principles proposed in his unfinished discussion [on spelling reform] are the same ones that phoneticians support today.")
Greene, S. A. "The Story of a Famous Book," Atlantic Monthly, XXVII, 207-12 (Feb., 1871). (A kind of précis of Bigelow's Introduction to Autobiography.)
Greene, S. A. "The Story of a Famous Book," Atlantic Monthly, XXVII, 207-12 (Feb., 1871). (A kind of summary of Bigelow's Introduction to Autobiography.)
Griswold, A. W. "Three Puritans on Prosperity," New England Quarterly, VII, 475-93 (Sept., 1934). (Cotton Mather, Timothy Dwight, and Franklin. One wonders by what right Franklin is dubbed the "soul of Puritanism.")
Griswold, A. W. "Three Puritans on Prosperity," New England Quarterly, VII, 475-93 (Sept., 1934). (Cotton Mather, Timothy Dwight, and Franklin. It's curious why Franklin is referred to as the "soul of Puritanism.")
Guedalla, Philip. "Dr. Franklin," in Fathers of the Revolution. New York: 1926, pp. 215-34. (Chatty popular review of "the first high-priest of the religion of efficiency.")
Guedalla, Philip. "Dr. Franklin," in Fathers of the Revolution. New York: 1926, pp. 215-34. (Conversational popular review of "the first high-priest of the religion of efficiency.")
Guillois, Antoine. Le salon de Madame Helvétius. Paris: 1894.
Guillois, Antoine. The Salon of Madame Helvétius. Paris: 1894.
Gummere, R. M. "Socrates at the Printing Press. Benjamin Franklin and the Classics," Classical Weekly, XXVI, 57-9 (Dec. 5, 1932). (Survey of his references to the classics, with occasional estimates of impact on his mind.)
Gummere, R. M. "Socrates at the Printing Press. Benjamin Franklin and the Classics," Classical Weekly, XXVI, 57-9 (Dec. 5, 1932). (Overview of his references to the classics, with some assessments of their impact on his thinking.)
Hale, E. E. "Ben Franklin's Ballads," New England Magazine, N. S. XVIII, 505-7 (1898). (Thinks "The Downfall of Piracy," found in Ashton's Real Sea-Songs, is "one of the two lost ballads" Franklin mentions in Autobiography.)
Hale, E. E. "Ben Franklin's Ballads," New England Magazine, N. S. XVIII, 505-7 (1898). (Believes "The Downfall of Piracy," found in Ashton's Real Sea-Songs, is "one of the two lost ballads" Franklin mentions in Autobiography.)
Hale, E. E. "Franklin as Philosopher and Moralist," Independent, LX, 89-93 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Does not go beyond terming Franklin's philosophy common sense.)
Hale, E. E. "Franklin as Philosopher and Moralist," Independent, LX, 89-93 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Does not elaborate beyond calling Franklin's philosophy common sense.)
Harrison, Frederic. "Benjamin Franklin," in Memories and Thoughts. New York: 1906, pp. 119-23. (Keen appraisal.)
Harrison, Frederic. "Benjamin Franklin," in Memories and Thoughts. New York: 1906, pp. 119-23. (Keen appraisal.)
Hart, C. H. "Benjamin Franklin in Allegory," Century Magazine, XLI (N. S. XIX), 197-204 (Dec., 1890). (The French sanctify Franklin in allegory.)
Hart, C. H. "Benjamin Franklin in Allegory," Century Magazine, XLI (N. S. XIX), 197-204 (Dec., 1890). (The French honor Franklin through allegory.)
Hart, C. H. "Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Inquiry Demonstrating that She Was Deborah Read, Wife of Benjamin Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXXV, 308-14 (July, 1911). (Plausible circumstantial evidence is offered.)
Hart, C. H. "Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Inquiry Showing That She Was Deborah Read, Wife of Benjamin Franklin," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXXV, 308-14 (July, 1911). (Plausible circumstantial evidence is provided.)
Hays, I. M. The Chronology of Benjamin Franklin, Founder of the American Philosophical Society. Philadelphia: 1904.
Hays, I. M. The Chronology of Benjamin Franklin, Founder of the American Philosophical Society. Philadelphia: 1904.
Hill, D. J. "A Missing Chapter of Franco-American History," American Historical Review, XXI, 709-19 (July, 1916). (Political interests of Masonic "Lodge of the Nine Sisters," Paris, of which Franklin was an active member. Franklin described as "creator of constitutionalism in Europe.")
Hill, D. J. "A Missing Chapter of Franco-American History," American Historical Review, XXI, 709-19 (July, 1916). (Political interests of the Masonic "Lodge of the Nine Sisters," in Paris, where Franklin was an active member. Franklin was described as the "creator of constitutionalism in Europe.")
Houston, E. J. "Franklin as a Man of Science and an Inventor," Journal of the Franklin Institute, CLXI, Nos. 4-5, 241-383 (April-May, 1906).
Houston, E. J. "Franklin as a Scientist and Inventor," Journal of the Franklin Institute, CLXI, Nos. 4-5, 241-383 (April-May, 1906).
Hulbert, C. Biographical Sketches of Dr. Benjamin Franklin, General Washington, and Thomas Paine; with an Essay on Atheism and Infidelity. London: 1820. (Franklin and Washington made almost saintly to contrast with Paine, "a notorious Unbeliever." Quotes one who sees Franklin as "the patriot of the world, the playmate of the lightning, the philosopher of liberty.")
Hulbert, C. Biographical Sketches of Dr. Benjamin Franklin, General Washington, and Thomas Paine; with an Essay on Atheism and Infidelity. London: 1820. (Franklin and Washington are portrayed almost as saints to contrast with Paine, "a notorious Unbeliever." It quotes someone who sees Franklin as "the patriot of the world, the playmate of the lightning, the philosopher of liberty.")
Jackson, M. K. Outlines of the Literary History of Colonial Pennsylvania. Lancaster, Pa.: 1906. (Especially chapter III, which surveys Franklin as man of letters.)
Jackson, M. K. Outlines of the Literary History of Colonial Pennsylvania. Lancaster, PA: 1906. (Especially chapter III, which looks at Franklin as a writer.)
Jernegan, M. W. "Benjamin Franklin's 'Electrical Kite' and Lightning Rod," New England Quarterly, I, 180-96 (April, 1928). ("The question still remains however whether Franklin flew his kite before he heard of the French experiments, and thus discovered the identity of lightning and electricity independently." Summarizes and supersedes: McAdie, A., "The Date of Franklin's Kite Experiment," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 188-205; Rotch, A. L., "Did Benjamin Franklin Fly His Electrical Kite before He Invented the Lightning Rod?" Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XVIII, 115-23.)
Jernegan, M. W. "Benjamin Franklin's 'Electrical Kite' and Lightning Rod," New England Quarterly, I, 180-96 (April, 1928). ("The question still remains, however, whether Franklin flew his kite before he heard about the French experiments, and thus discovered the connection between lightning and electricity on his own." This summarizes and updates: McAdie, A., "The Date of Franklin's Kite Experiment," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 188-205; Rotch, A. L., "Did Benjamin Franklin Fly His Electrical Kite before He Invented the Lightning Rod?" Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XVIII, 115-23.)
Jordan, J. W. "Franklin as a Genealogist," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXIII, 1-22 (April, 1899).
Jordan, J. W. "Franklin as a Genealogist," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXIII, 1-22 (April, 1899).
Jorgenson, C. E. "A Brand Flung at Colonial Orthodoxy. Samuel Keimer's 'Universal Instructor in All Arts and Sciences,'" Journalism Quarterly, XII, 272-7 (Sept., 1935). (Shows deistic tendencies.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "A Brand Flung at Colonial Orthodoxy. Samuel Keimer's 'Universal Instructor in All Arts and Sciences,'" Journalism Quarterly, XII, 272-7 (Sept., 1935). (Shows deistic tendencies.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "The New Science in the Almanacs of Ames and Franklin," New England Quarterly, VIII, 555-61 (Dec., 1935). (Newtonianism and scientific deism diffused through these popular almanacs.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "The New Science in the Almanacs of Ames and Franklin," New England Quarterly, VIII, 555-61 (Dec., 1935). (Newtonianism and scientific deism spread through these popular almanacs.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "Sidelights on Benjamin Franklin's Principles of Rhetoric," Revue Anglo-Américaine, 208-22 (Feb., 1934). (Franklin's principles in general are consonant with the eighteenth-century neoclassic ideals.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "Sidelights on Benjamin Franklin's Principles of Rhetoric," Revue Anglo-Américaine, 208-22 (Feb., 1934). (Franklin's principles overall align with the neoclassical ideals of the eighteenth century.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "The Source of Benjamin Franklin's Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730)," American Literature, VI, 337-9 (Nov., 1934). (The source is Shaftesbury's "The Moralists," in the Characteristics.)
Jorgenson, C. E. "The Source of Benjamin Franklin's Dialogues between Philocles and Horatio (1730)," American Literature, VI, 337-9 (Nov., 1934). (The source is Shaftesbury's "The Moralists," in the Characteristics.)
*Jusserand, J. J. "Franklin in France," in Essays Offered to Herbert Putnam ... Ed. by W. W. Bishop and A. Keogh. New Haven: 1929, pp. 226-47. (Delightful summary.)
*Jusserand, J. J. "Franklin in France," in Essays Offered to Herbert Putnam ... Ed. by W. W. Bishop and A. Keogh. New Haven: 1929, pp. 226-47. (Delightful summary.)
Kane, Hope F. "James Franklin Senior, Printer of Boston and Newport," American Collector, III, 17-26 (Oct., 1926). (A study of his New England Courant and his place in the development of freedom of the press.)
Kane, Hope F. "James Franklin Senior, Printer of Boston and Newport," American Collector, III, 17-26 (Oct. 1926). (A study of his New England Courant and his role in the development of press freedom.)
King, M. R. "One Link in the First Newspaper Chain, The South Carolina Gazette," Journalism Quarterly, IX, 257-68 (Sept., 1932). (Franklin's partnership with Thomas Whitemarsh in 1731 is here alleged to have begun the first American newspaper "chain.")
King, M. R. "One Link in the First Newspaper Chain, The South Carolina Gazette," Journalism Quarterly, IX, 257-68 (Sept., 1932). (Franklin's partnership with Thomas Whitemarsh in 1731 is said to have started the first American newspaper "chain.")
Kite, Elizabeth S. "Benjamin Franklin—Diplomat," Catholic World, CXLII, 28-37 (Oct., 1935). (An intelligent and appreciative brief survey of the subject, with a considerable preface showing the extent to which Franklin's worldly success grew out of his religious views.)
Kite, Elizabeth S. "Benjamin Franklin—Diplomat," Catholic World, CXLII, 28-37 (Oct., 1935). (A thoughtful and appreciative overview of the topic, with a significant introduction highlighting how much Franklin's worldly achievements were influenced by his religious beliefs.)
Lees, F. "The Parisian Suburb of Passy: Its Architecture in the Days of Franklin," Architectural Record, XII, 669-83 (Dec., 1902). (Several good illustrations included.)
Lees, F. "The Parisian Suburb of Passy: Its Architecture in the Days of Franklin," Architectural Record, XII, 669-83 (Dec., 1902). (Several good illustrations included.)
Livingston, L. S. Franklin and His Press at Passy; An Account of the Books, Pamphlets, and Leaflets Printed There, including the Long-Lost Bagatelles. The Grolier Club, New York: 1914. (For additions to this work begun by L. S. Livingston, see R. G. Adams, "The 'Passy-ports' and Their Press," American Collector, IV, 177-80 [Aug., 1927], which includes bibliography useful to study of the Passy imprints.)
Livingston, L. S. Franklin and His Press at Passy; An Account of the Books, Pamphlets, and Leaflets Printed There, including the Long-Lost Bagatelles. The Grolier Club, New York: 1914. (For updates to this work started by L. S. Livingston, see R. G. Adams, "The 'Passy-ports' and Their Press," American Collector, IV, 177-80 [Aug., 1927], which includes a bibliography useful for studying the Passy imprints.)
MacDonald, William. "The Fame of Franklin," Atlantic Monthly, XCVI. 450-62 (Oct., 1905).
MacDonald, William. "The Fame of Franklin," Atlantic Monthly, XCVI. 450-62 (Oct., 1905).
Mackay, Constance D'A. Franklin. A Play. New York: 1922.
Mackay, Constance D'A. Franklin. A Play. New York: 1922.
MacLaurin, Lois M. Franklin's Vocabulary. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (His "conservative ideas about linguistic innovations" are to a notable degree achieved in his practices. For example, of a vocabulary of 4062 words used in his writings between 1722 and 1751, "only 19 were discovered to be pure 'Americanisms.'")
MacLaurin, Lois M. Franklin's Vocabulary. Garden City, N. Y.: 1928. (His "conservative ideas about linguistic innovations" are largely reflected in his practices. For instance, out of a vocabulary of 4,062 words used in his writings between 1722 and 1751, "only 19 were found to be pure 'Americanisms.'")
McMaster, J. B. "Franklin in France," Atlantic Monthly, LX, 318-26 (Sept., 1887). (Good survey, based on Hale and Hale, Franklin in France.)
McMaster, J. B. "Franklin in France," Atlantic Monthly, LX, 318-26 (Sept., 1887). (Good overview, based on Hale and Hale, Franklin in France.)
Malone, Kemp. "Benjamin Franklin on Spelling Reform," American Speech, I, 96-100 (Nov., 1925). (Franklin was the "first American to tackle English phonetics scientifically.")
Malone, Kemp. "Benjamin Franklin on Spelling Reform," American Speech, I, 96-100 (Nov., 1925). (Franklin was the "first American to tackle English phonetics scientifically.")
Mason, W. S. "Franklin and Galloway: Some Unpublished Letters," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 227-58 (Oct., 1924). (Significant sidelights cast on "the problems of Pennsylvania colonial history from 1757 to 1760." Excellent summary of Franklin's and Galloway's victory over the Proprietors. Mr. Mason's collection includes many valuable letters [Franklin-Galloway] between 1757 and 1772, not published in Smyth.)
Mason, W. S. "Franklin and Galloway: Some Unpublished Letters," Proceedings of the American Antiquarian Society, N. S. XXXIV, 227-58 (Oct., 1924). (This work sheds light on "the issues of Pennsylvania colonial history from 1757 to 1760." It provides an excellent overview of Franklin's and Galloway's success against the Proprietors. Mr. Mason's collection contains many valuable letters [Franklin-Galloway] from 1757 to 1772 that are not published in Smyth.)
Mathews, Mrs. L. K. "Benjamin Franklin's Plans for a Colonial Union, 1750-1775," American Political Science Review, VIII, 393-412 (Aug., 1914).
Mathews, Mrs. L. K. "Benjamin Franklin's Plans for a Colonial Union, 1750-1775," American Political Science Review, VIII, 393-412 (Aug. 1914).
Melville, Herman. Israel Potter. London: 1923. (Graphic intuitive portrait of Franklin: he lives as a "household Plato," "a practical Magian in linsey-woolsey," a "didactically waggish," prudent courtier who "was everything but a poet.")
Melville, Herman. Israel Potter. London: 1923. (Graphic intuitive portrait of Franklin: he lives as a "household Plato," a "practical magician in simple clothing," a "teaching entertainer," and a careful courtier who "was everything but a poet.")
Mémoires de l'Abbé Morellet, de l'Académie Française, sur le dixhuitième siècle et sur la Révolution. 2 vols. Paris: 1821. (Especially II, 286-311. Franklin viewed as very emblem of Liberty.)
Memoirs of Abbé Morellet, of the French Academy, on the eighteenth century and the Revolution. 2 vols. Paris: 1821. (Especially II, 286-311. Franklin seen as a strong symbol of Liberty.)
Montgomery, T. H. A History of the University of Pennsylvania from Its Foundation to A. D. 1770. Philadelphia: 1900.
Montgomery, T. H. A History of the University of Pennsylvania from Its Foundation to A. D. 1770. Philadelphia: 1900.
Monthly Review; or Literary Journal: By Several Hands. London: 1770. XLII, 199-210, 298-308. ("The experiments and observations of Dr. Franklin constitute the principia of electricity, and form the basis of a system equally simple and profound.")
Monthly Review; or Literary Journal: By Several Hands. London: 1770. XLII, 199-210, 298-308. ("Dr. Franklin's experiments and observations are the foundation of electricity and create a system that is both straightforward and deep.")
*More, P. E. "Benjamin Franklin," in Shelburne Essays, Fourth Series. New York: 1906, pp. 129-55. (Provocative appraisal: stresses Franklin's "contemporaneity," his tendency to be oblivious to the past—a suggestive, if a moot point.)
*More, P. E. "Benjamin Franklin," in Shelburne Essays, Fourth Series. New York: 1906, pp. 129-55. (Provocative appraisal: emphasizes Franklin's "relevance to modern times," his tendency to ignore the past—a thought-provoking, if debatable point.)
Morgan, W. Memoirs of the Life of Rev. Richard Price. London: 1815. (Notes on Franklin's relations with Price during early 1760's; meetings at Royal Society and London Coffee-house.)
Morgan, W. Memoirs of the Life of Rev. Richard Price. London: 1815. (Notes on Franklin's interactions with Price in the early 1760s; gatherings at the Royal Society and London Coffee-house.)
Mottay, F. Benjamin Franklin et la philosophie pratique. Paris: 1886. (Good model for citizens of a free nation and "le véritable catechisme de l'homme vertueux." Also several just remarks on his style which possesses "les mots épiques d'un Corneille et les élégantes périphrases d'un Racine.")
Mottay, F. Benjamin Franklin and Practical Philosophy. Paris: 1886. (A great example for citizens of a free nation and "the true catechism of the virtuous man." Also includes several insightful comments on his writing style, which has "the epic words of a Corneille and the elegant circumlocutions of a Racine.")
Moulton, C. W., ed. Library of Literary Criticism of English and American Authors. Buffalo, N. Y.: 1901. IV, 79-106. (Stimulating assembly of extracts which aids student in discovering the history of Franklin's reputation.)
Moulton, C. W., ed. Library of Literary Criticism of English and American Authors. Buffalo, N. Y.: 1901. IV, 79-106. (This engaging collection of excerpts helps students explore the history of Franklin's reputation.)
Mustard, W. P. "Poor Richard's Poetry," Nation, LXXXII, 239, 279 (March 22, April 5, 1906). (Indicates Franklin's borrowings from Dryden, Pope, Prior, Gay, Swift, and others.)
Mustard, W. P. "Poor Richard's Poetry," Nation, LXXXII, 239, 279 (March 22, April 5, 1906). (Indicates Franklin's borrowings from Dryden, Pope, Prior, Gay, Swift, and others.)
Nichols, E. L. "Franklin as a Man of Science," Independent, LX, 79-84 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Franklin's mind "turned ever by preference to the utilitarian and away from the theoretical and speculative aspects of things.")
Nichols, E. L. "Franklin as a Man of Science," Independent, LX, 79-84 (Jan. 11, 1906). (Franklin's mind "tended to focus more on practical uses rather than theoretical and speculative ideas.")
"Notice sur Benjamin Franklin," in Œuvres posthumes de Cabanis. Paris: 1825, pp. 219-74. (Representative in its rapturous eulogy.)
"Notice on Benjamin Franklin," in Posthumous Works of Cabanis. Paris: 1825, pp. 219-74. (Representative in its enthusiastic tribute.)
Oberholtzer, E. P. The Literary History of Philadelphia. Philadelphia: 1906. (Chap. II, "The Age of Franklin," written with conservative bias, belabors Franklin who as a statesman "was almost as wrong as Paine and Mirabeau." What Voltaire was to France, Franklin was to his native city and state.)
Oberholtzer, E. P. The Literary History of Philadelphia. Philadelphia: 1906. (Chap. II, "The Age of Franklin," written with a conservative bias, criticizes Franklin, stating that as a statesman he "was almost as wrong as Paine and Mirabeau." Just as Voltaire was to France, Franklin was to his hometown and state.)
Oswald, J. C. Benjamin Franklin in Oil and Bronze. New York: 1926. ("Probably the features and form of no man who ever lived were delineated so frequently and in such a variety of ways as were those of Benjamin Franklin." Best survey of its kind, including many excellent reproductions.)
Oswald, J. C. Benjamin Franklin in Oil and Bronze. New York: 1926. ("No other person in history has been depicted so often and in so many different ways as Benjamin Franklin." This is the best overview of its kind, featuring numerous excellent reproductions.)
Oswald, J. C. Benjamin Franklin, Printer. Garden City, N. Y.: 1917. (Fullest and ablest account of this phase of Franklin's life.)
Oswald, J. C. Benjamin Franklin, Printer. Garden City, N. Y.: 1917. (Most comprehensive and resourceful account of this aspect of Franklin's life.)
Owen, E. D. "Where Did Benjamin Franklin Get the Idea for His Academy?" Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LVIII, 86-94 (Jan., 1934). (Inconclusive evidence attributing it to Dr. Philip Doddridge.)
Owen, E. D. "Where Did Benjamin Franklin Get the Idea for His Academy?" Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LVIII, 86-94 (Jan., 1934). (Unclear evidence linking it to Dr. Philip Doddridge.)
*Parker, Theodore. "Benjamin Franklin," in Historic Americans. Ed. with notes by S. A. Eliot. Boston: 1908 [written in 1858]. (Franklin "thinks, investigates, theorizes, invents, but never does he dream." Although Parker, an idealist and reformer, exalts "the sharp outline of his [Franklin's] exact idea," his humanitarianism, his combining the "rare excellence of Socrates and Bacon" in making things "easy for all to handle and comprehend," he concludes that Franklin is "a saint devoted to the almighty dollar." There are few more readable estimates.)
*Parker, Theodore. "Benjamin Franklin," in Historic Americans. Ed. with notes by S. A. Eliot. Boston: 1908 [written in 1858]. (Franklin "thinks, investigates, theorizes, invents, but never does he dream." Although Parker, an idealist and reformer, praises "the clear outline of his [Franklin's] exact idea," his humanitarianism, and how he combines the "rare excellence of Socrates and Bacon" in making things "easy for everyone to understand," he concludes that Franklin is "a saint dedicated to the almighty dollar." There are few more enjoyable assessments.)
*Parrington, V. L. "Benjamin Franklin," in The Colonial Mind, 1620-1800. New York: 1927, pp. 164-78. (Emphasizes Franklin's tendencies toward agrarian democracy; Parrington's indifference to the genetic approach and his chronic economic determinism lead him to slight the primary importance of Franklin's religious and philosophic views in conditioning his other activities.)
*Parrington, V. L. "Benjamin Franklin," in The Colonial Mind, 1620-1800. New York: 1927, pp. 164-78. (Highlights Franklin's leanings towards agrarian democracy; Parrington's disregard for genetic influences and his ongoing economic determinism cause him to downplay the critical role of Franklin's religious and philosophical beliefs in shaping his other pursuits.)
Pennington, E. L. "The Work of the Bray Associates in Pennsylvania," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LVIII, 1-25 (Jan., 1934). (Franklin's humanitarian interest in negro education. In 1758 he writes from London urging school for instructing young Negroes in Philadelphia.)
Pennington, E. L. "The Work of the Bray Associates in Pennsylvania," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LVIII, 1-25 (Jan., 1934). (Franklin's humanitarian interest in Black education. In 1758, he writes from London encouraging the establishment of a school for teaching young Black people in Philadelphia.)
Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXV, 307-22, 516-26 (1901), XXVI, 81-90, 255-64 (1902). (Reprints one of Dean Tucker's pamphlets with Franklin's annotations. Casts light on Franklin's loyalty to the Crown, while rebellious against Parliament.)
Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXV, 307-22, 516-26 (1901), XXVI, 81-90, 255-64 (1902). (Reprints one of Dean Tucker's pamphlets with Franklin's notes. Provides insight into Franklin's loyalty to the Crown, while being rebellious against Parliament.)
Potamian, Brother, and Walsh, J. J. Makers of Electricity. New York: 1909. ("Franklin and Some Contemporaries," chapter II, pp. 68-132, by Brother Potamian, is an excellent survey of Franklin's contributions to the science of electricity.)
Potamian, Brother, and Walsh, J. J. Makers of Electricity. New York: 1909. ("Franklin and Some Contemporaries," chapter II, pp. 68-132, by Brother Potamian, is a great overview of Franklin's contributions to the science of electricity.)
Powell, E. P. "A Study of Benjamin Franklin," Arena, VIII, 477-91 (Sept., 1893). (Fair survey of Franklin as a diplomatist.)
Powell, E. P. "A Study of Benjamin Franklin," Arena, VIII, 477-91 (Sept. 1893). (Good overview of Franklin as a diplomat.)
Priestley, J. The History and Present State of Electricity, with Original Experiments. London: 1767. (Many notes observing Franklin's "truly philosophical greatness of mind." Preface contains suggestive generalizations concerning function of the natural philosopher: especially, he who experiments in electricity discerns laws of nature, "that is, of the God of nature himself.")
Priestley, J. The History and Present State of Electricity, with Original Experiments. London: 1767. (Many notes highlighting Franklin's "truly philosophical greatness of mind." The preface includes insightful generalizations about the role of the natural philosopher: particularly, those who experiment with electricity identify the laws of nature, "that is, of the God of nature himself.")
Rava, Luigi. "La fortuna di Beniamino Franklin in Italia," Prefazione al volume Beniamino Franklin di Lawrence Shaw Mayo. Firenze: n.d.
Rava, Luigi. "The Fortune of Benjamin Franklin in Italy," Preface to the volume Benjamin Franklin by Lawrence Shaw Mayo. Florence: n.d.
Repplier, Emma. "Franklin's Trials as a Benefactor," Lippincott's Magazine, LXXVII, 63-70 (Jan., 1906). (Concerning those who during the Revolution wrote Franklin for favors and places.)
Repplier, Emma. "Franklin's Trials as a Benefactor," Lippincott's Magazine, LXXVII, 63-70 (Jan., 1906). (About those who during the Revolution asked Franklin for favors and positions.)
Riddell, W. R. "Benjamin Franklin and Colonial Money," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 52-64 (Jan., 1930).
Riddell, W. R. "Benjamin Franklin and Colonial Money," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, LIV, 52-64 (Jan., 1930).
Riddell, W. R. "Benjamin Franklin's Mission to Canada and the Causes of Its Failure," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XLVIII, 111-58 (April, 1924).
Riddell, W. R. "Benjamin Franklin's Mission to Canada and the Reasons for Its Failure," Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XLVIII, 111-58 (April, 1924).
*Riley, I. W. American Philosophy: The Early Schools. New York: 1907, pp. 229-65. (Conventional view of Franklin's deism; with C. M. Walsh [see below], Riley overemphasizes influence of Plato on Franklin's thought.)
*Riley, I. W. American Philosophy: The Early Schools. New York: 1907, pp. 229-65. (Traditional perspective on Franklin's deism; along with C. M. Walsh [see below], Riley places too much emphasis on the influence of Plato on Franklin's ideas.)*
Riley, I. W. American Thought from Puritanism to Pragmatism and Beyond. New York: 1915, pp. 68-77. (Graphic glimpses of "most precocious of the American skeptics.")
Riley, I. W. American Thought from Puritanism to Pragmatism and Beyond. New York: 1915, pp. 68-77. (Graphic glimpses of "the most precocious of the American skeptics.")
Rosengarten, J. G. "The American Philosophical Society," reprinted from Founders' Week Memorial Volume. Philadelphia: 1908.
Rosengarten, J. G. "The American Philosophical Society," reprinted from Founders' Week Memorial Volume. Philadelphia: 1908.
Ross, E. D. "Benjamin Franklin as an Eighteenth-Century Agriculture Leader," Journal of Political Economy, XXXVII, 52-72 (Feb., 1929). (No "rural sentimentalist," Franklin experimented in agriculture, particularly during 1747-1755, as a utilitarian idealist. Quotes one who suggests Franklin was "half physiocratic before the rise of the physiocratic school." Excellent and well-documented survey.)
Ross, E. D. "Benjamin Franklin as an Eighteenth-Century Agriculture Leader," Journal of Political Economy, XXXVII, 52-72 (Feb., 1929). (Not just a "rural sentimentalist," Franklin actively experimented in agriculture, especially between 1747 and 1755, as a practical idealist. Cites someone who argues that Franklin was "half physiocratic before the physiocratic school emerged." An excellent and well-documented overview.)
Sachse, J. F. Benjamin Franklin as a Free Mason. Philadelphia: 1906. ("To write the history of Franklin as a Freemason is virtually to chronicle the early Masonic history of America." Soundly documented survey. Includes useful chronological table of Franklin's Masonic activities.)
Sachse, J. F. Benjamin Franklin as a Freemason. Philadelphia: 1906. ("Writing the history of Franklin as a Freemason is essentially chronicling the early Masonic history of America." Well-documented review. Contains a helpful chronological table of Franklin's Masonic activities.)
*Sainte-Beuve, C. A. Portraits of the Eighteenth Century. Tr. by K. P. Wormeley, with a critical introduction by E. Scherer. New York: 1905. I, 311-75. (The two essays on Franklin in Causeries du lundi are "here put together," though with no important omissions from either. Brilliant portrait of the "most gracious, smiling, and persuasive utilitarian," one who assigned "no part to human imagination.")
*Sainte-Beuve, C. A. Portraits of the Eighteenth Century. Translated by K. P. Wormeley, with a critical introduction by E. Scherer. New York: 1905. I, 311-75. (The two essays on Franklin in Causeries du lundi are "combined here," though with no significant omissions from either. A brilliant portrayal of the "most gracious, smiling, and persuasive utilitarian," someone who gave "no role to human imagination.")*
Seipp, Erika. Benjamin Franklins Religion und Ethik. Darmstadt: 1932. (Suggestive, though brief, view of Franklin's deism and utilitarianism. Attempts to see his thought in reference to various representative deists. This is not, however, a "source" study.)
Seipp, Erika. Benjamin Franklin's Religion and Ethics. Darmstadt: 1932. (A thought-provoking, though concise, look at Franklin's deism and utilitarianism. It tries to contextualize his ideas in relation to various key deists. However, this is not a "source" study.)
Shepherd, W. R. History of Proprietary Government in Pennsylvania. New York: 1896. (Franklin emerges as "a sort of tribune to the people," a "mighty Goliath," a "plague" in the eyes of the feudalistic rulers of Pennsylvania, "a huge fief." Author relatively unsympathetic to Franklin.)
Shepherd, W. R. History of Proprietary Government in Pennsylvania. New York: 1896. (Franklin appears as "a kind of spokesperson for the people," a "powerful giant," a "nuisance" to the feudal rulers of Pennsylvania, "a large landholding." The author is somewhat unsupportive of Franklin.)
*Sherman, S. P. "Franklin and the Age of Enlightenment," in Americans. New York: 1922, pp. 28-62. (Penetrating survey and estimate.)
*Sherman, S. P. "Franklin and the Age of Enlightenment," in Americans. New York: 1922, pp. 28-62. (In-depth review and assessment.)
Smith, William, D.D. Eulogium on Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1792. (One agrees with P. L. Ford, that this work "forms a somewhat amusing contrast to the savageness of the Doctor's earlier writings against Franklin." Bombastic in its rhetoric and eulogy.)
Smith, William, D.D. Eulogium on Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1792. (One agrees with P. L. Ford that this work "provides a somewhat entertaining contrast to the harshness of the Doctor's earlier writings against Franklin." It is overly dramatic in its praise and flowery language.)
Smythe, J. H., Jr., comp. The Amazing Benjamin Franklin. New York: 1929. (Anthology of brief, popular estimates. If individual notes are trivial, the collection illustrates Franklin's many-mindedness, a Renaissance versatility.)
Smythe, J. H., Jr., comp. The Amazing Benjamin Franklin. New York: 1929. (Anthology of brief, popular opinions. Even if the individual notes are minor, the collection showcases Franklin's diverse thinking, a Renaissance versatility.)
Sonneck, O. G. "Benjamin Franklin's Relation to Music," Music, XIX, 1-14 (Nov., 1900).
Sonneck, O. G. "Benjamin Franklin's Connection to Music," Music, XIX, 1-14 (Nov., 1900).
Steell, Willis. Benjamin Franklin of Paris, 1776-1785. New York: 1928. (An undocumented, partly imaginative, popular account.)
Steell, Willis. Benjamin Franklin of Paris, 1776-1785. New York: 1928. (A non-sourced, somewhat fictional, popular narrative.)
Stifler, J. M. The Religion of Benjamin Franklin. New York: 1925. (Popular survey. Warm appreciation of Franklin's penchant for projects of a humanitarian sort.)
Stifler, J. M. The Religion of Benjamin Franklin. New York: 1925. (Popular survey. A heartfelt appreciation of Franklin's fondness for humanitarian projects.)
Stuber, Henry. "Life of Franklin" [a biography meant as a continuation of Franklin's Autobiography], in Columbian Magazine and Universal Asylum, May, July, September, October, November, 1790, and February, March, May, June, 1791.
Stuber, Henry. "Life of Franklin" [a biography intended as a continuation of Franklin's Autobiography], in Columbian Magazine and Universal Asylum, May, July, September, October, November, 1790, and February, March, May, June, 1791.
*Thorpe, F. N., ed. Benjamin Franklin and the University of Pennsylvania. U. S. Bureau of Education, Circular of Information, No. 2 (1892). Washington: 1893. (See especially chapters I, II, written by Thorpe, which deal particularly with Franklin's ideas of self and formal education.)
*Thorpe, F. N., ed. Benjamin Franklin and the University of Pennsylvania. U. S. Bureau of Education, Circular of Information, No. 2 (1892). Washington: 1893. (See especially chapters I, II, written by Thorpe, which focus specifically on Franklin's views on self-education and formal education.)
Titus, Rev. Anson. "Boston When Ben Franklin Was a Boy," Proceedings of the Bostonian Society, pp. 55-72 (1906). (Brief suggestive view of the climate of opinion with regard to inoculation, Newtonianism, and Lockian sensationalism.)
Titus, Rev. Anson. "Boston When Ben Franklin Was a Boy," Proceedings of the Bostonian Society, pp. 55-72 (1906). (A brief overview of the prevailing opinions on inoculation, Newtonianism, and Locke's theory of sensation.)
Trent, W. P. "Benjamin Franklin," McClure's Magazine, VIII, 273-7 (Jan., 1897). ("The most complete representative of his century that any nation can point to." Franklin "thoroughly represents his age in its practicality, in its devotion to science, in its intellectual curiosity, in its humanitarianism, in its lack of spirituality, in its calm self-content—in short, in its exaltation of prose and reason over poetry and faith." An enthusiastic and wise account.)
Trent, W. P. "Benjamin Franklin," McClure's Magazine, VIII, 273-7 (Jan., 1897). ("The most complete representative of his century that any nation can highlight." Franklin "fully embodies his era with its practicality, commitment to science, intellectual curiosity, humanitarian spirit, lack of spirituality, and calm self-satisfaction—in essence, its celebration of prose and reason over poetry and faith." A passionate and insightful account.)
Trowbridge, John. "Franklin as a Scientist," Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts, XVIII (1917). (Excellent appreciation of Franklin's capacity for inductive reasoning.)
Trowbridge, John. "Franklin as a Scientist," Publications of the Colonial Society of Massachusetts, XVIII (1917). (Great insight into Franklin's ability for inductive reasoning.)
Tuckerman, H. T. "Character of Franklin," North American Review, LXXXIII, 402-22 (Oct., 1856). (Praises disinterestedness of Franklin as a scientist, as "one whom Bacon would have hailed as a disciple," although he "is not adapted to beguile us 'along the line of infinite desires.'")
Tuckerman, H. T. "Character of Franklin," North American Review, LXXXIII, 402-22 (Oct., 1856). (Praises Franklin's selflessness as a scientist, calling him "someone whom Bacon would have welcomed as a disciple," even though he "is not suited to lead us 'along the path of endless desires.'")
Tudury, M. "Poor Richard," Bookman, LXIV, 581-4 (Jan., 1927). (Popular glance at "cynical patriarch of American letters.")
Tudury, M. "Poor Richard," Bookman, LXIV, 581-4 (Jan., 1927). (A popular look at the "cynical father of American literature.")
Typothetae Bulletin, XXII, No. 15 (Jan. 11, 1926). (Issue devoted to the printer Franklin.)
Typothetae Bulletin, XXII, No. 15 (Jan. 11, 1926). (Issue focused on the printer Franklin.)
Vicq d'Azyr, Félix. Éloge de Franklin. N.p.: 1791.
Vicq d'Azyr, Félix. Éloge de Franklin. N.p.: 1791.
Victory, Beatrice M. Benjamin Franklin and Germany. Americana Germanica series, No. 21. Press of the University of Pennsylvania: 1915. (Sources reflecting Franklin's reputation in Germany of particular interest.)
Victory, Beatrice M. Benjamin Franklin and Germany. Americana Germanica series, No. 21. Press of the University of Pennsylvania: 1915. (Sources reflecting Franklin's reputation in Germany of particular interest.)
Walsh, C. M. "Franklin and Plato," Open Court, XX, 129-33 (March, 1906). (An attempt to interpret his Articles of Belief, 1728, in terms of the Timaeus, Protagoras, Republic, and Euthyphro.)
Walsh, C. M. "Franklin and Plato," Open Court, XX, 129-33 (March, 1906). (An effort to explain his Articles of Belief, 1728, using the ideas from Timaeus, Protagoras, Republic, and Euthyphro.)
Webster, Noah. Dissertations on the English Language: With Notes, Historical and Critical. To which is added, By Way of Appendix, an Essay on a Reformed Mode of Spelling, with Dr. Franklins Arguments on that Subject. Boston: 1789. (Notable remarks on Franklin's perspicuous and correct style which is "plain and elegantly neat": he "writes for the child as well as the philosopher.")
Webster, Noah. Dissertations on the English Language: With Notes, Historical and Critical. To which is added, By Way of Appendix, an Essay on a Reformed Mode of Spelling, with Dr. Franklin's Arguments on that Subject. Boston: 1789. (Notable remarks on Franklin's clear and accurate style which is "simple and elegantly neat": he "writes for both children and philosophers.")
Wendell, Barrett. A Literary History of America. New York: 1900. (Franklin estimate, pp. 92-103.)
Wendell, Barrett. A Literary History of America. New York: 1900. (Franklin estimate, pp. 92-103.)
Wetzel, W. A. Benjamin Franklin as an Economist. Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science, Thirteenth Series, IX, 421-76. Baltimore: 1895. (Useful summary, but superseded by Carey's Franklin's Economic Views.)
Wetzel, W. A. Benjamin Franklin as an Economist. Johns Hopkins University Studies in Historical and Political Science, Thirteenth Series, IX, 421-76. Baltimore: 1895. (Useful summary, but replaced by Carey's Franklin's Economic Views.)
Wharton, A. H. "The American Philosophical Society," Atlantic Monthly, LXI, 611-24 (May, 1888).
Wharton, A. H. "The American Philosophical Society," Atlantic Monthly, 61, 611-24 (May, 1888).
Bibliographical suggestions relating to Franklin's American friends and contemporaries will be found following the brief but scholarly studies in the Dictionary of American Biography. Of these see especially John Adams (also G. Chinard, Honest John Adams, Boston, 1933); Samuel Adams; Ethan Allen; Nathaniel Ames; Joel Barlow (also V. C. Miller, Joel Barlow: Revolutionist, London, 1791-92, Hamburg, 1932, and T. A. Zunder, Early Days of Joel Barlow, New Haven, 1934); John Bartram; William Bartram (also N. Fagin, William Bartram, Baltimore, 1933); Hugh H. Brackenridge (also C. Newlin, Brackenridge, Princeton, 1933); Cadwallader Colden; John Dickinson; Philip Freneau; Francis Hopkinson; T. Jefferson; Cotton Mather; Jonathan Mayhew; Thomas Paine; David Rittenhouse; Dr. Benjamin Rush (also N. Goodman, Rush, Philadelphia, 1934); Rev. William Smith; Ezra Stiles; John Trumbull; Noah Webster.
Bibliographical suggestions related to Franklin's American friends and peers can be found after the concise but scholarly studies in the Dictionary of American Biography. Of particular note are John Adams (also G. Chinard, Honest John Adams, Boston, 1933); Samuel Adams; Ethan Allen; Nathaniel Ames; Joel Barlow (also V. C. Miller, Joel Barlow: Revolutionist, London, 1791-92, Hamburg, 1932, and T. A. Zunder, Early Days of Joel Barlow, New Haven, 1934); John Bartram; William Bartram (also N. Fagin, William Bartram, Baltimore, 1933); Hugh H. Brackenridge (also C. Newlin, Brackenridge, Princeton, 1933); Cadwallader Colden; John Dickinson; Philip Freneau; Francis Hopkinson; T. Jefferson; Cotton Mather; Jonathan Mayhew; Thomas Paine; David Rittenhouse; Dr. Benjamin Rush (also N. Goodman, Rush, Philadelphia, 1934); Rev. William Smith; Ezra Stiles; John Trumbull; Noah Webster.
V. THE AGE OF FRANKLIN
Adams, J. T. Provincial Society, 1690-1763. (Volume III of A History of American Life, ed. Fox and Schlesinger.) New York: 1927. (Contains useful "Critical Essay on Authorities" consulted, pp. 324-56, which serves as a guide for further study of many phases of the social history of the period.)
Adams, J. T. Provincial Society, 1690-1763. (Volume III of A History of American Life, edited by Fox and Schlesinger.) New York: 1927. (Includes a helpful "Critical Essay on Authorities" consulted, pp. 324-56, which acts as a guide for further study of various aspects of the social history of the period.)
Adams, R. G. Political Ideas of the American Revolution. Durham, N. C.: 1922.
Adams, R. G. Political Ideas of the American Revolution. Durham, NC: 1922.
Andrews, C. M. The Colonial Background of the American Revolution. New Haven: 1924. (Stresses economic factors and the need of viewing the subject from the European angle; profitably used as companion study to Beer's British Colonial Policy.)
Andrews, C. M. The Colonial Background of the American Revolution. New Haven: 1924. (Emphasizes economic factors and the importance of looking at the topic from a European perspective; effectively used as a companion study to Beer's British Colonial Policy.)
Baldwin, Alice M. The New England Clergy and the American Revolution. Durham, N. C.: 1928. (Prior to 1763 the clergy popularized "doctrines of natural right, the social contract, and the right of resistance" and principles of American constitutional law.)
Baldwin, Alice M. The New England Clergy and the American Revolution. Durham, N. C.: 1928. (Before 1763, the clergy promoted "doctrines of natural rights, the social contract, and the right of resistance," along with principles of American constitutional law.)
Beard, C. A. The Economic Origins of Jeffersonian Democracy. New York: 1915. (Suggestive, if other factors are not neglected. See C. H. Hull's review in American Historical Review, XXII, 401-3.)
Beard, C. A. The Economic Origins of Jeffersonian Democracy. New York: 1915. (Interesting, if other factors are taken into account. Check out C. H. Hull's review in American Historical Review, XXII, 401-3.)
Becker, Carl. The Declaration of Independence; A Study in the History of Political Ideas. New York: 1922. (Excellent survey of natural rights, and the extent to which this concept was influenced by Newtonianism.)
Becker, Carl. The Declaration of Independence; A Study in the History of Political Ideas. New York: 1922. (Great overview of natural rights and how much this concept was shaped by Newtonianism.)
Becker, Carl. The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers. New Haven: 1932. (R. S. Crane observes, after calling attention to certain obscurities and confusions: "The description of the general temper of the 'philosophers,' the characterization of the principal eighteenth-century historians, much at least of the final chapter on the idea of progress—these can be read with general approval for their content and with a satisfaction in Becker's prose style that is unalloyed by considerations of exegesis or terminology" [Philological Quarterly, XIII, 104-6].)
Becker, Carl. The Heavenly City of the Eighteenth-Century Philosophers. New Haven: 1932. (R. S. Crane comments, after noting some ambiguities and confusions: "The description of the overall attitude of the 'philosophers,' the portrayal of the main eighteenth-century historians, and much of the last chapter on the idea of progress—these can be appreciated for their substance and enjoyed for Becker's writing style without concerns about interpretation or terminology" [Philological Quarterly, XIII, 104-6].)
Beer, George L. British Colonial Policy, 1754-1765. New York: 1933 [1907].
Beer, George L. British Colonial Policy, 1754-1765. New York: 1933 [1907].
Bemis, S. F. The Diplomacy of the American Revolution. New York; 1935. (Brilliant exposition of French, Spanish, Austrian, and other diplomacy relative to the Revolution. Should be supplemented by Frank Monaghan's John Jay.)
Bemis, S. F. The Diplomacy of the American Revolution. New York; 1935. (An insightful exploration of French, Spanish, Austrian, and other diplomatic efforts related to the Revolution. Should be complemented by Frank Monaghan's John Jay.)
Bloch, Léon. La philosophie de Newton. Paris: 1908. (A comprehensive, standard exposition.)
Bloch, Léon. The Philosophy of Newton. Paris: 1908. (A thorough, standard explanation.)
Bosker, Aisso. Literary Criticism in the Age of Johnson. Groningen: 1930. (Reviewed by N. Foerster in Philological Quarterly, XI, 216-7.)
Bosker, Aisso. Literary Criticism in the Age of Johnson. Groningen: 1930. (Reviewed by N. Foerster in Philological Quarterly, XI, 216-7.)
Brasch, F. E. "The Royal Society of London and Its Influence upon Scientific Thought in the American Colonies," Scientific Monthly, XXXIII, 336-55, 448-69 (1931). (Useful survey.)
Brasch, F. E. "The Royal Society of London and Its Influence on Scientific Thought in the American Colonies," Scientific Monthly, XXXIII, 336-55, 448-69 (1931). (Useful survey.)
Brinton, Crane. A Decade of Revolutions, 1789-1799. New York: 1934. (Useful on the pattern of ideas associated with the French Revolution; has a full and up-to-date "Bibliographical Essay," pp. 293-322, with critical commentary.)
Brinton, Crane. A Decade of Revolutions, 1789-1799. New York: 1934. (Helpful for understanding the ideas tied to the French Revolution; includes a comprehensive and current "Bibliographical Essay," pp. 293-322, with critical commentary.)
Bullock, C. J. Essays on the Monetary History of the United States. New York: 1900. (Useful bibliography, pp. 275-88.)
Bullock, C. J. Essays on the Monetary History of the United States. New York: 1900. (Helpful bibliography, pp. 275-88.)
Burnett, E. C., ed. Letters of Members of the Continental Congress. Washington, D. C.: 1921. (Seven volumes now published include letters to 1784. Contain a mass of new material of first importance, edited with notes, cross-references, and introductions.)
Burnett, E. C., ed. Letters of Members of the Continental Congress. Washington, D. C.: 1921. (Seven published volumes include letters up to 1784. They contain a wealth of new, essential material, edited with notes, cross-references, and introductions.)
Burtt, E. A. The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science; A Historical and Critical Essay. New York: 1925.
Burtt, E. A. The Metaphysical Foundations of Modern Physical Science; A Historical and Critical Essay. New York: 1925.
Bury, J. B. The Idea of Progress. New York: 1932 (new edition). (Standard English work on the topic. See also Jules Delvaille, Essai sur l'histoire de l'idée de progrès [Paris, 1910], a more encyclopedic book.)
Bury, J. B. The Idea of Progress. New York: 1932 (new edition). (This is a key English work on the subject. Also check out Jules Delvaille, Essai sur l'histoire de l'idée de progrès [Paris, 1910], which is a more comprehensive book.)
Channing, Edward. A History of the United States. New York: 1912. (Volumes II-III.)
Channing, Edward. A History of the United States. New York: 1912. (Volumes II-III.)
Clark, H. H. "Factors to be Investigated in American Literary History from 1787 to 1800," English Journal, XXIII, 481-7 (June, 1934). (Suggests the genetic interrelations of classical ideas; neoclassicism; the scientific spirit, rationalism, and deism; primitivism and the idea of progress; physical America and the frontier spirit; agrarianism and laissez faire; Federalism versus Democracy, whether Jeffersonian or French; sentimentalism and humanitarianism; Gothicism; and conflicting currents of aesthetic theory.)
Clark, H. H. "Factors to be Investigated in American Literary History from 1787 to 1800," English Journal, XXIII, 481-7 (June, 1934). (Explores the interconnectedness of classical ideas; neoclassicism; the scientific mindset, rationalism, and deism; primitivism and the concept of progress; physical America and the frontier spirit; agrarianism and laissez-faire; Federalism versus Democracy, whether Jeffersonian or French; sentimentalism and humanitarianism; Gothicism; and competing currents of aesthetic theory.)
Clark, H. H., ed. Poems of Freneau. New York: 1929. (F. L. Pattee says of the Introduction, "No one has ever traced out better the ramifications of French Revolution deism in America and the effects of its clash with Puritanism" [American Literature, II, 316-7]. Also see Clark's "Thomas Paine's Theories of Rhetoric," Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters, XXVIII, 307-39 [1933], which discusses relationships between deism and literary theory.)
Clark, H. H., ed. Poems of Freneau. New York: 1929. (F. L. Pattee comments on the Introduction, "No one has ever explored the connections between French Revolution deism in America and its conflict with Puritanism better" [American Literature, II, 316-7]. Also check out Clark's "Thomas Paine's Theories of Rhetoric," Transactions of the Wisconsin Academy of Sciences, Arts and Letters, XXVIII, 307-39 [1933], which examines the links between deism and literary theory.)
Clark, J. M., Viner, J., and others. Adam Smith, 1776-1926. Chicago: 1928. (Brilliant essays on various aspects of Smith's thought and influence. See especially Jacob Viner's "Adam Smith and Laissez-Faire," pp. 116-55, which shows the relations in Smith's mind between economics and religion, between laissez faire and "the harmonious order of nature" posited by the scientific deists.)
Clark, J. M., Viner, J., and others. Adam Smith, 1776-1926. Chicago: 1928. (Insightful essays on different aspects of Smith's ideas and impact. Check out Jacob Viner's "Adam Smith and Laissez-Faire," pp. 116-55, which explores the connections Smith made between economics and religion, as well as between laissez faire and "the harmonious order of nature" proposed by the scientific deists.)
Crane, R. S. "Anglican Apologetics and the Idea of Progress, 1699-1745," Modern Philology, XXXI, 273-306 (Feb., 1934), 349-82 (May, 1934). (Demonstrates in masterly fashion how the idea of progress grew out of orthodox defenses of revealed religion, current in Franklin's formative years. Modifies the conventional view that the Church was hostile to the idea of progress and that it derived exclusively from the scientific spirit.)
Crane, R. S. "Anglican Apologetics and the Idea of Progress, 1699-1745," Modern Philology, XXXI, 273-306 (Feb., 1934), 349-82 (May, 1934). (Skillfully shows how the idea of progress emerged from traditional defenses of revealed religion during Franklin's early years. Adjusts the common belief that the Church was against the idea of progress and that it came solely from the scientific mindset.)
Davidson, P. G., Jr. "Whig Propagandists of the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XXXIX, 442-53 (April, 1934). (Also see Revolutionary Propaganda in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania, 1763-1776. Unpublished dissertation, University of Chicago, 1929.)
Davidson, P. G., Jr. "Whig Propagandists of the American Revolution," American Historical Review, XXXIX, 442-53 (April, 1934). (Also see Revolutionary Propaganda in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania, 1763-1776. Unpublished dissertation, University of Chicago, 1929.)
"Deism," in The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, III, 391-7 (by Ernst Troeltsch).
"Deism," in The New Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia of Religious Knowledge, III, 391-7 (by Ernst Troeltsch).
De la Fontainerie, F., tr. and ed. French Liberalism and Education in the Eighteenth Century: The Writings of La Chalotais, Turgot, Diderot, and Condorcet on National Education. New York: 1932. (Convenient source book.)
De la Fontainerie, F., tr. and ed. French Liberalism and Education in the Eighteenth Century: The Writings of La Chalotais, Turgot, Diderot, and Condorcet on National Education. New York: 1932. (A useful source book.)
Dewey, D. R. Financial History of the United States. New York: 1924 (9th ed.). (Bristles with bibliographical aids for study of eighteenth century.)
Dewey, D. R. Financial History of the United States. New York: 1924 (9th ed.). (Full of bibliographical resources for studying the eighteenth century.)
Draper, J. W. Eighteenth Century English Aesthetics: A Bibliography. Heidelberg: 1931. (Source materials, pp. 61-128, for aesthetics of literature and drama: includes in appendix, pp. 129-40, ablest secondary works to 1931. An invaluable guide. See additions by R. S. Crane, Modern Philology, XXIX, 251 ff. [1931], W. D. Templeman, ibid., XXX, 309-16, R. D. Havens, Modern Language Notes, XLVII, 118-20 [1932].)
Draper, J. W. Eighteenth Century English Aesthetics: A Bibliography. Heidelberg: 1931. (Source materials, pp. 61-128, for the aesthetics of literature and drama: includes in appendix, pp. 129-40, the best secondary works up to 1931. An invaluable guide. See additions by R. S. Crane, Modern Philology, XXIX, 251 ff. [1931], W. D. Templeman, ibid., XXX, 309-16, R. D. Havens, Modern Language Notes, XLVII, 118-20 [1932].)
Drennon, Herbert. "Newtonianism: Its Method, Theology, and Metaphysics," Englische Studien, LXVIII, 397-409 (1933-1934). (Other parts of Mr. Drennon's brilliant doctoral dissertation, James Thomson and Newtonianism [University of Chicago, 1928], have been published in Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLIX, 71-80, March, 1934; in Studies in Philology, XXXI, 453-71, July, 1934; and in Philological Quarterly, XIV, 70-82, Jan., 1935.)
Drennon, Herbert. "Newtonianism: Its Method, Theology, and Metaphysics," Englische Studien, LXVIII, 397-409 (1933-1934). (Other sections of Mr. Drennon's outstanding doctoral dissertation, James Thomson and Newtonianism [University of Chicago, 1928], have been published in Publications of the Modern Language Association, XLIX, 71-80, March 1934; in Studies in Philology, XXXI, 453-71, July 1934; and in Philological Quarterly, XIV, 70-82, Jan. 1935.)
Ducros, Louis. French Society in the Eighteenth Century. Tr. from the French by W. de Geijer; with a Foreword by J. A. Higgs-Walker. London: 1927.
Ducros, Louis. French Society in the Eighteenth Century. Translated from the French by W. de Geijer; with a Foreword by J. A. Higgs-Walker. London: 1927.
Duncan, C. S. The New Science and English Literature in the Classical Period. Menasha, Wis.: 1913. (Scholarly.)
Duncan, C. S. The New Science and English Literature in the Classical Period. Menasha, WI: 1913. (Scholarly.)
Dunning, W. A. A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu. New York: 1905, and A History of Political Theories from Rousseau to Spencer. New York: 1920. (Standard works.)
Dunning, W. A. A History of Political Theories from Luther to Montesquieu. New York: 1905, and A History of Political Theories from Rousseau to Spencer. New York: 1920. (Standard works.)
Elton, Oliver. The Augustan Age. New York: 1899, and A Survey of English Literature, 1730-1780. 2 vols. London: 1928. (Acute on literary trends, though hardly adequate on ideas.)
Elton, Oliver. The Augustan Age. New York: 1899, and A Survey of English Literature, 1730-1780. 2 vols. London: 1928. (Insightful about literary trends, but not very strong on ideas.)
Evans, Charles. American Bibliography. Chicago: 1903-1934. (Volumes I-XII, 1639-1799.)
Evans, Charles. American Bibliography. Chicago: 1903-1934. (Volumes I-XII, 1639-1799.)
Faÿ, Bernard. Revolution and Freemasonry, 1680-1800. Boston: 1935. (Stimulating conjectures vitiated by extravagant and undocumented conclusions.)
Faÿ, Bernard. Revolution and Freemasonry, 1680-1800. Boston: 1935. (Interesting ideas undermined by wild and unsupported conclusions.)
Faÿ, Bernard. The Revolutionary Spirit in France and America. Tr. by R. Guthrie. New York: 1927. (Especially valuable for notes on the vogue of Franklin in France. Highly important comprehensive survey of French influence in America, and the impetus our revolution gave to French liberalism.)
Faÿ, Bernard. The Revolutionary Spirit in France and America. Tr. by R. Guthrie. New York: 1927. (Particularly useful for notes on Franklin's popularity in France. An essential and thorough overview of French influence in America and the inspiration our revolution provided to French liberalism.)
Fisher, S. G. The Quaker Colonies. A Chronicle of the Proprietors of the Delaware. New Haven: 1921. (Useful bibliography, pp. 231-4.)
Fisher, S. G. The Quaker Colonies: A Chronicle of the Proprietors of the Delaware. New Haven: 1921. (Helpful bibliography, pp. 231-4.)
Fiske, John. The Beginnings of New England, or the Puritan Theocracy in Its Relations to Civil and Religious Liberty. Boston: 1896 [1889]. (See also Perry Miller's Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 1630-1650. A Genetic Study. Cambridge, Mass.: 1933.)
Fiske, John. The Beginnings of New England, or the Puritan Theocracy in Its Relations to Civil and Religious Liberty. Boston: 1896 [1889]. (See also Perry Miller's Orthodoxy in Massachusetts, 1630-1650. A Genetic Study. Cambridge, Mass.: 1933.)
Gettell, R. G. History of American Political Thought. New York: 1928. (The standard comprehensive treatment of its subject. Has good bibliographies.)
Gettell, R. G. History of American Political Thought. New York: 1928. (The standard comprehensive treatment of its subject. Contains solid bibliographies.)
Gide, Charles, and Rist, Charles. A History of Economic Doctrines from the Time of the Physiocrats to the Present Day. Authorized translation from the second revised and augmented edition of 1913 under the direction of the late Professor Wm. Smart, by R. Richards. Boston: 1915. (Excellent survey of physiocracy.)
Gide, Charles, and Rist, Charles. A History of Economic Doctrines from the Time of the Physiocrats to the Present Day. Authorized translation from the second revised and augmented edition of 1913, overseen by the late Professor Wm. Smart, by R. Richards. Boston: 1915. (Excellent survey of physiocracy.)
Gierke, Otto. Natural Law and the Theory of Society, 1500 to 1800. With a Lecture on The Ideas of Natural Law and Humanity, by Ernst Troeltsch. Tr. with an introduction by E. Barker. 2 vols. Cambridge, England: 1934. (A standard work, with excellent notes, especially valuable on European backgrounds.)
Gierke, Otto. Natural Law and the Theory of Society, 1500 to 1800. With a Lecture on The Ideas of Natural Law and Humanity, by Ernst Troeltsch. Translated with an introduction by E. Barker. 2 vols. Cambridge, England: 1934. (A standard work, featuring great notes that are especially useful for understanding European contexts.)
Gohdes, Clarence. "Ethan Allen and his Magnum Opus," Open Court, XLIII, 128-51 (March, 1929). (Suggests the eighteenth-century battle between revelation and reason, the latter as buttressed by Lockian sensationalism and Newtonian science.)
Gohdes, Clarence. "Ethan Allen and his Magnum Opus," Open Court, XLIII, 128-51 (March, 1929). (Discusses the 18th-century conflict between revelation and reason, with the latter supported by Lockean sensationalism and Newtonian science.)
Greene, E. B. The Provincial Governor in the English Colonies of North America. Cambridge, Mass.: 1898. (Inveterate divergence between provincial governor and provincial assemblies foreshadowed the American Revolution.)
Greene, E. B. The Provincial Governor in the English Colonies of North America. Cambridge, Mass.: 1898. (The ongoing conflict between provincial governors and provincial assemblies hinted at the American Revolution.)
Halévy, E. The Growth of Philosophic Radicalism. Tr. by M. Morris, with a preface by A. D. Lindsay. London: 1928. (A comprehensive, authoritative work.)
Halévy, E. The Growth of Philosophic Radicalism. Translated by M. Morris, with a preface by A. D. Lindsay. London: 1928. (A thorough, credible work.)
Hansen, A. O. Liberalism and American Education in the Eighteenth Century. With an introduction by E. H. Reisner. New York: 1926. (A good bibliography of primary sources and a poor bibliography of secondary sources, pp. 265-96. Although this slights Franklin and deals especially with plans following Franklin's death, it surveys educational ideals with reference to the ideas of the Enlightenment, ideas latent in Franklin's writings.)
Hansen, A. O. Liberalism and American Education in the Eighteenth Century. With an introduction by E. H. Reisner. New York: 1926. (It includes a solid bibliography of primary sources and a weak bibliography of secondary sources, pp. 265-96. While this overlooks Franklin and focuses particularly on plans made after his death, it reviews educational ideals in relation to Enlightenment thought, which is present in Franklin's writings.)
Haroutunian, Joseph. Piety versus Moralism, the Passing of the New England Theology. New York: 1932. (An important scholarly work arguing reluctantly that Puritanism declined because it was theocentric and inadequate to the social needs of the time. Has an excellent bibliography.)
Haroutunian, Joseph. Piety versus Moralism, the Passing of the New England Theology. New York: 1932. (An important scholarly work that argues, somewhat reluctantly, that Puritanism declined because it focused too much on God and was not suited to the social needs of the time. It includes an excellent bibliography.)
Hefelbower, S. G. The Relation of John Locke to English Deism. Chicago: 1918. (The relation between Locke and the English deists is "not causal, nor do they mark different stages of the same movement"; they are "related as coordinate parts of the larger progressive movement of the age." Stresses Locke's tolerance, rationalism, and natural religion.)
Hefelbower, S. G. The Relation of John Locke to English Deism. Chicago: 1918. (Locke and the English deists are "not causally linked, nor do they represent different stages of the same movement"; instead, they are "related as equal parts of the broader progressive movement of the time." Emphasizes Locke's tolerance, rationalism, and natural religion.)
Higgs, Henry. The Physiocrats. Six Lectures on the French Économistes of the Eighteenth Century. London: 1897. (Gide and Rist term this a "succinct account" of the physiocratic system.)
Higgs, Henry. The Physiocrats. Six Lectures on the French Économistes of the Eighteenth Century. London: 1897. (Gide and Rist call this a "concise overview" of the physiocratic system.)
Hildeburn, C. R. Issues of the Pennsylvania Press. A Century of Printing, 1685-1784. 2 vols. Philadelphia: 1885-1886. (A highly useful guide to what was being read in Pennsylvania year by year.)
Hildeburn, C. R. Issues of the Pennsylvania Press. A Century of Printing, 1685-1784. 2 vols. Philadelphia: 1885-1886. (A very helpful resource for understanding what people were reading in Pennsylvania each year.)
Horton, W. M. Theism and the Scientific Spirit. New York: 1933. (Popular accounts of "Copernican world" and "God in the Newtonian world" in chapters I-II.)
Horton, W. M. Theism and the Scientific Spirit. New York: 1933. (Popular discussions of the "Copernican world" and "God in the Newtonian world" in chapters I-II.)
Humphrey, Edward. Nationalism and Religion in America, 1774-1789. Boston: 1924.
Humphrey, Edward. Nationalism and Religion in America, 1774-1789. Boston: 1924.
Jameson, J. F. The American Revolution Considered as a Social Movement. Princeton, N. J.: 1926. (Brief and general, but suggestive.)
Jameson, J. F. The American Revolution Considered as a Social Movement. Princeton, N. J.: 1926. (It's brief and general, but thought-provoking.)
Jones, H. M. America and French Culture, 1750-1848. Chapel Hill, N. C.: 1927. (A monumental, elaborately documented comprehensive work, containing an excellent bibliography.)
Jones, H. M. America and French Culture, 1750-1848. Chapel Hill, NC: 1927. (A significant, well-documented comprehensive work, featuring a great bibliography.)
Jones, H. M. "American Prose Style: 1700-1770," Huntington Library Bulletin, No. 6, 115-51 (Nov., 1934). (Shows that Puritan preachings inculcated the ideal of a simple, lucid, and dignified style.)
Jones, H. M. "American Prose Style: 1700-1770," Huntington Library Bulletin, No. 6, 115-51 (Nov., 1934). (Demonstrates that Puritan sermons taught the importance of a straightforward, clear, and respectful writing style.)
Kaye, F. B., ed. The Fable of the Bees: or, Private Vices, Publick Benefits. With a Commentary Critical, Historical, and Explanatory. 2 vols. Oxford: 1924. (The introduction is the most lucid and penetrating commentary on Mandeville in relation to the pattern of ideas of his age. See L. I. Bredvold's review in Journal of English and Germanic Philology, XXIV, 586-9, Oct., 1925.)
Kaye, F. B., ed. The Fable of the Bees: or, Private Vices, Public Benefits. With a Critical, Historical, and Explanatory Commentary. 2 vols. Oxford: 1924. (The introduction is the clearest and most insightful commentary on Mandeville in the context of the ideas of his time. See L. I. Bredvold's review in Journal of English and Germanic Philology, XXIV, 586-9, Oct., 1925.)
Koch, G. A. Republican Religion: The American Revolution and the Cult of Reason. New York: 1933. ("A vast body of facts about a host of obscure figures"—reviewed by H. H. Clark in Journal of Philosophy, XXXI, 135-8. Contains an elaborate bibliography.)
Koch, G. A. Republican Religion: The American Revolution and the Cult of Reason. New York: 1933. ("A large collection of information about many little-known individuals"—reviewed by H. H. Clark in Journal of Philosophy, XXXI, 135-8. Includes a detailed bibliography.)
Kraus, M. Intercolonial Aspects of American Culture on the Eve of the Revolution. New York: 1928. (Scholarly.)
Kraus, M. Intercolonial Aspects of American Culture on the Eve of the Revolution. New York: 1928. (Scholarly.)
Lecky, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth Century. 7 vols. New York: 1892-1893 (new ed.). (A standard work, containing a finely documented treatment of the political aspects of the American Revolution.)
Lecky, W. E. H. A History of England in the Eighteenth Century. 7 vols. New York: 1892-1893 (new ed.). (A classic resource, featuring a well-documented analysis of the political aspects of the American Revolution.)
Leonard, S. A. The Doctrine of Correctness in English Usage, 1700-1800. Madison, Wis.: 1929. (Authoritative.)
Leonard, S. A. The Doctrine of Correctness in English Usage, 1700-1800. Madison, Wis.: 1929. (Authoritative.)
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien. History of Modern Philosophy in France. Chicago: 1899.
Lévy-Bruhl, Lucien. History of Modern Philosophy in France. Chicago: 1899.
Lincoln, C. H. The Revolutionary Movement in Pennsylvania, 1760-1776. Philadelphia: 1901. (A highly important study showing that local sectional strife which would have eventually led to conflict synchronized with the strife between the colony and England.)
Lincoln, C. H. The Revolutionary Movement in Pennsylvania, 1760-1776. Philadelphia: 1901. (An important study demonstrating that local conflicts, which would have eventually led to violence, coincided with the tensions between the colony and England.)
Lovejoy, A. O. "The Parallel of Deism and Classicism," Modern Philology, XXIX, 281-99 (Feb., 1932). ("A systematic statement of the rationalistic preconceptions which, when applied in matters of religion terminated in Deism, when applied in aesthetics produced Classicism. An illuminating synthesis, done throughout with characteristic finesse and discrimination" [Philological Quarterly, XII, 106, April, 1933].)
Lovejoy, A. O. "The Parallel of Deism and Classicism," Modern Philology, XXIX, 281-99 (Feb. 1932). ("A systematic overview of the rationalistic preconceptions that, when applied to religion led to Deism, and when applied to aesthetics resulted in Classicism. An insightful synthesis, executed with characteristic finesse and discernment" [Philological Quarterly, XII, 106, April 1933].)
McIlwain, C. H. The American Revolution: A Constitutional Interpretation. New York: 1923. (Offers defense of revolution on English constitutional grounds.)
McIlwain, C. H. The American Revolution: A Constitutional Interpretation. New York: 1923. (Provides a defense of the revolution based on English constitutional principles.)
Martin, Kingsley. French Liberal Thought in the Eighteenth Century: A Study of Political Ideas from Bayle to Condorcet. Boston: 1929. (Stimulating survey of ideology motivating the French revolution, "a dramatic moment when feudalism, clericalism and divine monarchy collapsed.")
Martin, Kingsley. French Liberal Thought in the Eighteenth Century: A Study of Political Ideas from Bayle to Condorcet. Boston: 1929. (A thought-provoking overview of the ideas that fueled the French revolution, "a dramatic moment when feudalism, clericalism, and divine monarchy fell apart.")
Merriam, C. E. A History of American Political Theories. New York: 1924 [1903]. (Authoritative, brief treatment.)
Merriam, C. E. A History of American Political Theories. New York: 1924 [1903]. (Authoritative, concise overview.)
Monaghan, Frank. John Jay, Defender of Liberty. New York: 1935. (A brilliant biography and a fully documented study of the activities and diplomacy of the Continental Congress. Supplements S. F. Bemis; see above.)
Monaghan, Frank. John Jay, Defender of Liberty. New York: 1935. (An insightful biography and a thoroughly researched exploration of the activities and diplomacy of the Continental Congress. Complements S. F. Bemis; see above.)
Moore, C. A. "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 264-325 (June, 1916). (Penetrating and brilliant survey of the growth of altruism, to be supplemented by R. S. Crane's studies of earlier sources.)
Moore, C. A. "Shaftesbury and the Ethical Poets in England, 1700-1760," Publications of the Modern Language Association, XXXI (N. S. XXIV), 264-325 (June, 1916). (Insightful and sharp overview of the development of altruism, to be enhanced by R. S. Crane's research on earlier sources.)
Morais, H. M. Deism in Eighteenth Century America. New York: 1934. (If little space is given to the implications of Deism in terms of political, economic, and literary theory, and if the leaders of deistic thought, such as Franklin, Jefferson, and Paine are too lightly dealt with, this work is "substantial, precise, well-documented, modest, cautious, and objective." Has a good bibliography. Reviewed by H. H. Clark, American Literature, VI, 467-9, Jan., 1935. See also Morais's "Deism in Revolutionary America, 1763-89," International Journal of Ethics, XLII, 434-53, July, 1932.)
Morais, H. M. Deism in Eighteenth Century America. New York: 1934. (Although the discussion on the implications of Deism regarding political, economic, and literary theory is somewhat limited, and the treatment of key deistic figures like Franklin, Jefferson, and Paine may feel superficial, this work is "substantial, precise, well-documented, modest, cautious, and objective." It includes a solid bibliography. Reviewed by H. H. Clark, American Literature, VI, 467-9, Jan., 1935. See also Morais's "Deism in Revolutionary America, 1763-89," International Journal of Ethics, XLII, 434-53, July, 1932.)
Morley, John. Diderot and the Encyclopædists. 2 vols. London: 1923. (A suggestive survey, parts of which have been superseded by more recent studies.)
Morley, John. Diderot and the Encyclopædists. 2 vols. London: 1923. (An insightful overview, parts of which have been replaced by more recent research.)
Mornet, Daniel. French Thought in the Eighteenth Century. Tr. by L. M. Levin. New York: 1929. (Lucid and penetrating survey; suggestive notes on the influence of speculation motivated by science.)
Mornet, Daniel. French Thought in the Eighteenth Century. Translated by L. M. Levin. New York: 1929. (Clear and insightful overview; thought-provoking notes on the impact of science-driven speculation.)
Mornet, Daniel. Les origines intellectuelles de la Révolution française (1715-1787). Paris: 1933. (A brilliant work, concluding that without the extraordinary diffusion of radical ideas in all classes in France, the States-General in 1789 would not have adopted revolutionary measures. See C. Brinton's review, American Historical Review, XXXIX, 726-7, 1934.)
Mornet, Daniel. The Intellectual Origins of the French Revolution (1715-1787). Paris: 1933. (An outstanding work, concluding that without the widespread spread of radical ideas across all social classes in France, the States-General in 1789 would not have taken revolutionary actions. See C. Brinton's review, American Historical Review, XXXIX, 726-7, 1934.)
Morse, W. N. "Lectures on Electricity in Colonial Times," New England Quarterly, VII, 364-74 (June, 1934). (Presents fourteen items on the vogue of electrical experiments, 1747-1765.)
Morse, W. N. "Lectures on Electricity in Colonial Times," New England Quarterly, VII, 364-74 (June, 1934). (Presents fourteen items on the trend of electrical experiments, 1747-1765.)
Mott, F. L. A History of American Magazines, 1741-1850. New York: 1930.
Mott, F. L. A History of American Magazines, 1741-1850. New York: 1930.
Mullett, C. F. Fundamental Law and the American Revolution, 1760-1776. New York: 1933. (A highly important scholarly study, with excellent bibliography of relevant investigations of recent date. Supplements B. F. Wright.)
Mullett, C. F. Fundamental Law and the American Revolution, 1760-1776. New York: 1933. (An essential scholarly study, featuring an excellent bibliography of recent relevant research. Supplements B. F. Wright.)
Ornstein, Martha. The Rôle of Scientific Societies in the Seventeenth Century. New York: 1913. Reprinted, University of Chicago Press: 1928. (Shows their radical influence. See suggestive reviews in American Historical Review, XXXIV, 386-7, 1929; and Times Literary Supplement [London], 679, Sept. 27, 1928.)
Ornstein, Martha. The Role of Scientific Societies in the Seventeenth Century. New York: 1913. Reprinted, University of Chicago Press: 1928. (Highlights their significant impact. See insightful reviews in American Historical Review, XXXIV, 386-7, 1929; and Times Literary Supplement [London], 679, Sept. 27, 1928.)
Osgood, H. L. The American Colonies in the Eighteenth Century. 4 vols. New York: 1924-1925. (Standard work on political aspects.)
Osgood, H. L. The American Colonies in the Eighteenth Century. 4 vols. New York: 1924-1925. (Standard work on political aspects.)
Perkins, J. B. France in the American Revolution. Boston: 1911. (Includes able survey of Franklin's efforts in behalf of colonies.)
Perkins, J. B. France in the American Revolution. Boston: 1911. (Includes a skilled overview of Franklin's work for the colonies.)
Richardson, L. N. A History of Early American Magazines, 1741-1789. New York: 1931. (An encyclopedic survey indispensable to all students of the period. Enormously documented.)
Richardson, L. N. A History of Early American Magazines, 1741-1789. New York: 1931. (An essential, comprehensive survey for all students of the period. Extensively documented.)
Robertson, J. M. A Short History of Free Thought, Ancient and Modern. 2 vols. London: 1915. (Third edition, revised and expanded. An important survey, if somewhat militantly partisan.)
Robertson, J. M. A Short History of Free Thought, Ancient and Modern. 2 vols. London: 1915. (Third edition, revised and expanded. An important overview, though a bit strongly biased.)
Roustan, Marius. The Pioneers of the French Revolution. Tr. by F. Whyte, with an Introduction by H. J. Laski. Boston: 1926. (Thesis: "The spirit of the philosophes was the spirit of the Revolution." Highly readable, but inferior to parallel studies by Martin and Mornet in incisive analysis of patterns of ideas. Stresses picturesque social aspects.)
Roustan, Marius. The Pioneers of the French Revolution. Translated by F. Whyte, with an Introduction by H. J. Laski. Boston: 1926. (Thesis: "The spirit of the philosophes was the spirit of the Revolution." Easy to read, but not as strong as similar studies by Martin and Mornet in deeply analyzing ideas. Focuses on the vivid social aspects.)
Schapiro, J. S. Condorcet and the Rise of Liberalism in France. New York: 1934. (Condorcet is the "almost perfect expression of the pioneer liberalism of the period"; he is viewed as the "last of the encyclopedists and the most universal of all." A lucid scholarly study, although hardly superseding Alengry's Condorcet.)
Schapiro, J. S. Condorcet and the Rise of Liberalism in France. New York: 1934. (Condorcet is seen as the "almost perfect expression of the pioneering liberalism of the time"; he is regarded as the "last of the encyclopedists and the most universal of all." It's a clear scholarly study, though it doesn't quite replace Alengry's Condorcet.)
Schlesinger, A. M. "The American Revolution," in New Viewpoints in American History. New York: 1922, pp. 160-83. (A brief but excellent interpretation, stressing economic factors, and presenting a useful "Bibliographical Note," pp. 181-3, including references to studies of political and religious factors. See also studies of the latter by R. G. Adams, Alice Baldwin, Carl Becker, B. F. Wright, C. F. Mullett, C. H. Van Tyne, and Edward Humphrey.)
Schlesinger, A. M. "The American Revolution," in New Viewpoints in American History. New York: 1922, pp. 160-83. (A brief but excellent interpretation that emphasizes economic factors and includes a helpful "Bibliographical Note," pp. 181-3, featuring references to studies on political and religious factors. Also, check out the studies on these topics by R. G. Adams, Alice Baldwin, Carl Becker, B. F. Wright, C. F. Mullett, C. H. Van Tyne, and Edward Humphrey.)
Schneider, H. W. The Puritan Mind. New York: 1930. (An acute scholarly study, with excellent bibliography. The stress on ideas supplements and balances Parrington's tendency to dismiss ideas as by-products of economic factors.)
Schneider, H. W. The Puritan Mind. New York: 1930. (A sharp scholarly study, with an outstanding bibliography. The emphasis on ideas complements and balances Parrington's tendency to view ideas as mere by-products of economic factors.)
Smith, T. V. The American Philosophy of Equality. Chicago: 1927. (Chapter I includes discussion of "natural rights," with recognition of the influence of European theorists.)
Smith, T. V. The American Philosophy of Equality. Chicago: 1927. (Chapter I covers the topic of "natural rights," acknowledging the impact of European theorists.)
Smyth, A. H. The Philadelphia Magazines and Their Contributors, 1741-1850. Philadelphia: 1892. (Brief descriptive account, mostly superseded by the relevant sections in F. L. Mott's and L. N. Richardson's histories.)
Smyth, A. H. The Philadelphia Magazines and Their Contributors, 1741-1850. Philadelphia: 1892. (Short description, mostly replaced by the relevant parts in F. L. Mott's and L. N. Richardson's histories.)
Stephen, Leslie. A History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Century. 2 vols. London: 1902 (3rd ed.). (As J. L. Laski observes, it is "almost insolent to praise such work." In certain aspects, however, it has been superseded by studies by such men as R. S. Crane, A. O. Lovejoy, H. M. Jones, etc.)
Stephen, Leslie. A History of English Thought in the Eighteenth Century. 2 vols. London: 1902 (3rd ed.). (As J. L. Laski notes, it is "almost disrespectful to praise such work." In some ways, though, it has been replaced by studies from scholars like R. S. Crane, A. O. Lovejoy, H. M. Jones, and others.)
Stimson, Dorothy. The Gradual Acceptance of the Copernican Theory of the Universe. Hanover, N. H.: 1917.
Stimson, Dorothy. The Gradual Acceptance of the Copernican Theory of the Universe. Hanover, NH: 1917.
Taylor, O. H. "Economics and the Idea of Natural Law," Quarterly Journal of Economics, XLIV, 1-39 (Nov., 1929). ("The evolution of the idea of 'law' in economics" paralleling "its evolution in the natural sciences" led to belief in an economic mechanism which "was regarded as a wise device of the Creator for causing individuals, while pursuing only their own interests, to promote the prosperity of society, and for causing the right adjustment to one another of supplies, demands, prices, and incomes, to take place automatically, in consequence of the free action of all individuals." The author suggests that there is evident an incongruous dichotomy between the mechanistic idea of the physiocrats and their assumption that enlightened men "would be able to use government as a scientific tool for carrying out purely rationalistic measures in the common interest." See also outline of his doctoral thesis on this subject. Harvard University Summaries of Theses [1928], 102-6. An authoritative study of an important subject.)
Taylor, O. H. "Economics and the Idea of Natural Law," Quarterly Journal of Economics, XLIV, 1-39 (Nov., 1929). ("The evolution of the concept of 'law' in economics" parallels "its evolution in the natural sciences" and led to a belief in an economic mechanism that "was seen as a clever design by the Creator to ensure that individuals, while pursuing their own interests, would promote society's prosperity and to facilitate the automatic right adjustment of supplies, demands, prices, and incomes through the free actions of all individuals." The author points out that there is a clear contradiction between the mechanistic idea of the physiocrats and their belief that enlightened individuals "could leverage government as a scientific tool to implement purely rational measures for the common good." See also the outline of his doctoral thesis on this topic. Harvard University Summaries of Theses [1928], 102-6. An authoritative study of an important subject.)
Torrey, N. L. Voltaire and the English Deists. New Haven: 1930. (Shows Voltaire's great indebtedness to Newtonianism, which he popularized in France, and to earlier deists than Bolingbroke. Authoritative.)
Torrey, N. L. Voltaire and the English Deists. New Haven: 1930. (Highlights Voltaire's significant debt to Newtonianism, which he made popular in France, and to earlier deists before Bolingbroke. Authoritative.)
Turberville, A. S., ed. Johnson's England. An Account of the Life and Manners of His Age. 2 vols. Oxford University Press: 1933. (Although this collaborative work neglects political, religious, economic, and aesthetic ideas, it embodies readable and authoritative surveys of external aspects of social history, viewed from many angles. Contains useful bibliographies. See review by H. H. Clark, American Review, II, No. 4 [Feb., 1934].)
Turberville, A. S., ed. Johnson's England. An Account of the Life and Manners of His Age. 2 vols. Oxford University Press: 1933. (Although this collaborative work overlooks political, religious, economic, and artistic ideas, it provides clear and credible overviews of the external aspects of social history from various perspectives. It includes helpful bibliographies. See the review by H. H. Clark, American Review, II, No. 4 [Feb., 1934].)
Tyler, M. C. A History of American Literature, 1607-1765 (2 vols. New York: 1878), and The Literary History of the American Revolution (2 vols. New York: 1897). (Somewhat grandiloquent but very full survey, including Loyalists. Excellent on literary aspects but partly superseded on ideas. Contains excellent bibliography of primary sources.)
Tyler, M. C. A History of American Literature, 1607-1765 (2 vols. New York: 1878), and The Literary History of the American Revolution (2 vols. New York: 1897). (Somewhat grand but a very comprehensive review, including Loyalists. Great on literary aspects but somewhat outdated on ideas. Contains a great bibliography of primary sources.)
Van Tyne, C. H. The Causes of the War of Independence. Boston: 1922. (Brilliant both in interpretation and style, and well balanced in considering economic, political, social, religious, and philosophic factors.)
Van Tyne, C. H. The Causes of the War of Independence. Boston: 1922. (Insightful in both interpretation and style, and well-rounded in examining economic, political, social, religious, and philosophical factors.)
Veitch, G. S. The Genesis of Parliamentary Reform. London: 1913. (Useful for English backgrounds.)
Veitch, G. S. The Genesis of Parliamentary Reform. London: 1913. (Useful for English backgrounds.)
Weld, C. R. A History of the Royal Society with Memoirs of the Presidents. 2 vols. London: 1848.
Weld, C. R. A History of the Royal Society with Memoirs of the Presidents. 2 vols. London: 1848.
Wendell, Barrett. Cotton Mather, the Puritan Priest. Cambridge, Mass.: 1926 [1891]. (A sympathetic study of one of Franklin's masters, based on a deep knowledge of the Puritan spirit.)
Wendell, Barrett. Cotton Mather, the Puritan Priest. Cambridge, Mass.: 1926 [1891]. (An empathetic study of one of Franklin's influences, rooted in a thorough understanding of the Puritan mindset.)
Weulersse, Georges. Le mouvement physiocratique en France (de 1756 à 1770). 2 vols. Paris: 1910. (The standard treatment.)
Weulersse, Georges. The Physiocratic Movement in France (from 1756 to 1770). 2 vols. Paris: 1910. (The standard treatment.)
White, A. D. A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom. 2 vols. New York: 1897. (Prominent attention given to colonial eighteenth century.)
White, A. D. A History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom. 2 vols. New York: 1897. (Significant focus on the colonial 18th century.)
Whitney, Lois. Primitivism and the Idea of Progress in English Popular Literature of the Eighteenth Century. Baltimore: 1934. (An acute study of the history of an important idea, especially as embodied in novels. Occasionally misleading because Miss Whitney does not always pay necessary attention to the major individuals' change of attitude, to their genetic development. Contains no bibliography. See Bury, above.)
Whitney, Lois. Primitivism and the Idea of Progress in English Popular Literature of the Eighteenth Century. Baltimore: 1934. (A sharp analysis of the history of a significant idea, particularly as reflected in novels. It can be misleading at times because Miss Whitney doesn't consistently consider the major individuals' shifts in perspective or their development over time. Lacks a bibliography. See Bury, above.)
Williams, David. "The Influence of Rousseau on Political Opinion, 1760-1795," English Historical Review, XLVIII, 414-30 (1933).
Williams, David. "The Influence of Rousseau on Political Opinion, 1760-1795," English Historical Review, XLVIII, 414-30 (1933).
Winsor, Justin, ed. Narrative and Critical History of America. 8 vols. Boston: [1884-] 1889. (Especially valuable for bibliographical notes.)
Winsor, Justin, ed. Narrative and Critical History of America. 8 vols. Boston: [1884-] 1889. (Especially valuable for bibliographical notes.)
Wright, B. F. American Interpretations of Natural Law. A Study in the History of Political Thought. Cambridge, Mass.: 1931. (An able outline of main trends, although it neglects evidence both in eighteenth-century sermons and in legal papers of colonial attorneys. Shows strong influence of Grotius, Puffendorf, and Locke on Revolutionary theories. Should be supplemented by C. F. Mullett's parallel book. Reviewed by R. B. Morris, American Historical Review, XXXVII, 561-2, April, 1932.)
Wright, B. F. American Interpretations of Natural Law. A Study in the History of Political Thought. Cambridge, Mass.: 1931. (A solid overview of the main trends, although it overlooks evidence found in eighteenth-century sermons and legal documents from colonial attorneys. Shows a strong influence from Grotius, Puffendorf, and Locke on Revolutionary theories. It should be complemented by C. F. Mullett's related book. Reviewed by R. B. Morris, American Historical Review, XXXVII, 561-2, April, 1932.)
Wright, T. G. Literary Culture in Early New England, 1620-1730. New Haven: 1920. (Valuable for its check lists of colonial libraries, suggesting books current in Franklin's formative years. The best treatment of its subject although it neglects the literary and aesthetic theories of the period. To be supplemented by books by C. F. Richardson, W. F. Mitchell, and E. C. Cook.)
Wright, T. G. Literary Culture in Early New England, 1620-1730. New Haven: 1920. (Useful for its checklists of colonial libraries, indicating the books that were popular during Franklin's formative years. It offers the most comprehensive discussion of its topic, even though it overlooks the literary and aesthetic theories of the time. It should be supplemented with works by C. F. Richardson, W. F. Mitchell, and E. C. Cook.)
Further background studies may be found in The Cambridge History of English Literature, Cambridge and New York, 1912-1914, VIII-XI, and The Cambridge History of American Literature, New York, 1917, Vol. I. See also the more up-to-date bibliographies in P. Smith's A History of Modern Culture, New York, 1934, II, 647-76; R. S. Crane's A Collection of English Poems, 1660-1800, New York, 1932, pp. 1115-42; and especially O. Shepard and P. S. Wood, English Prose and Poetry, 1660-1800, Boston, 1934, pp. xxxiii-xxxviii and pp. 937-1067. For bibliographical guides, see note following, p. clxxxviii.
Further background studies can be found in The Cambridge History of English Literature, Cambridge and New York, 1912-1914, VIII-XI, and The Cambridge History of American Literature, New York, 1917, Vol. I. Also, check out the more recent bibliographies in P. Smith's A History of Modern Culture, New York, 1934, II, 647-76; R. S. Crane's A Collection of English Poems, 1660-1800, New York, 1932, pp. 1115-42; and especially O. Shepard and P. S. Wood, English Prose and Poetry, 1660-1800, Boston, 1934, pp. xxxiii-xxxviii and pp. 937-1067. For bibliographical guides, see the note that follows on p. clxxxviii.
VI. BIBLIOGRAPHIES AND CHECK LISTS
Boggess, A. C., and Witmer, E. R. Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the University of Pennsylvania. (Being the Appendix to the Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, edited by I. M. Hays.) Philadelphia: 1908. (This valuable work lists letters to Franklin, letters from Franklin, and miscellaneous letters, with brief notes on the topics discussed in each letter and place of publication in cases where the letters have been published.)
Boggess, A. C., and Witmer, E. R. Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the University of Pennsylvania. (This is the Appendix to the Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, edited by I. M. Hays.) Philadelphia: 1908. (This important work lists letters to Franklin, letters from Franklin, and other miscellaneous letters, along with brief notes on the topics covered in each letter and publication details for any letters that have been published.)
Books Printed by Benjamin Franklin. Born Jan. 17, 1706. New York: 1906. (Lists best known imprints; useful although eclipsed by Campbell.)
Books Printed by Benjamin Franklin. Born Jan. 17, 1706. New York: 1906. (Lists the most well-known imprints; useful although outshone by Campbell.)
*The Cambridge History of American Literature. New York: 1917. I, 442-52. (Lists of "Collected Works," "Separate Works," and "Contributions to Periodicals" constitute a convenient abridgment of Ford, but the list, "Biographical and Critical," limited to two pages, is at best inadequately suggestive.)
*The Cambridge History of American Literature. New York: 1917. I, 442-52. (The sections "Collected Works," "Separate Works," and "Contributions to Periodicals" provide a handy summary of Ford, but the "Biographical and Critical" list, which is limited to two pages, is at most poorly suggestive.)
Campbell, W. J. The Collection of Franklin Imprints in the Museum of the Curtis Publishing Company. With a Short-Title Check List of All the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, &c., known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1918.
Campbell, W. J. The Collection of Franklin Imprints in the Museum of the Curtis Publishing Company. With a Short-Title Check List of All the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, &c., known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1918.
Campbell, W. J. A Short-Title Check List of All the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, &c., known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1918.
Campbell, W. J. A Short-Title Check List of All the Books, Pamphlets, Broadsides, etc., known to have been printed by Benjamin Franklin. Philadelphia: 1918.
*Faÿ, B. Benjamin Franklin bibliographie et étude sur les sources historiques relatives à sa vie (Vol. III of Benjamin Franklin, bourgeois d'Amérique et citoyen du monde.) Paris: 1931. (Faÿ, in Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times, pp. 517-33, has furnished "only a summary bibliography," which, in spite of its occasional inaccuracies and infelicities in form, contains many useful items, American, English, and French; especially valuable for notes on several manuscript collections. In this French edition the bibliography is more detailed.)
*Faÿ, B. Benjamin Franklin Bibliography and Study on the Historical Sources Related to His Life (Vol. III of Benjamin Franklin, American Bourgeois and Citizen of the World.) Paris: 1931. (Faÿ, in Franklin, the Apostle of Modern Times, pp. 517-33, provides "only a summary bibliography," which, despite some inaccuracies and awkward phrasing, includes many useful items from American, English, and French sources; particularly valuable for notes on several manuscript collections. In this French edition, the bibliography is more detailed.)
*Ford, P. L. Franklin Bibliography. A List of Books Written by, or Relating to Benjamin Franklin. Brooklyn, N. Y.: 1889. (The standard, time-honored work, unfortunately not superseded.)
*Ford, P. L. Franklin Bibliography. A List of Books Written by, or Relating to Benjamin Franklin. Brooklyn, N. Y.: 1889. (The standard, classic work, unfortunately still not replaced.)
Ford, W. C. List of the Benjamin Franklin Papers in the Library of Congress. Washington, D. C.: 1905.
Ford, W. C. List of the Benjamin Franklin Papers in the Library of Congress. Washington, D. C.: 1905.
Hays, I. M. Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society. Vols. II-VI in The Record of the Celebration of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Birth of Benjamin Franklin, under the Auspices of the American Philosophical Society Held at Philadelphia for Promoting Useful Knowledge, April 17 to 20, 1906. Philadelphia: 1908. (A. H. Smyth purports to have printed in his ten-volume edition all of Franklin's letters in this collection. Valuable especially for letters addressed to Franklin.)
Hays, I. M. Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society. Vols. II-VI in The Record of the Celebration of the Two Hundredth Anniversary of the Birth of Benjamin Franklin, under the Auspices of the American Philosophical Society Held at Philadelphia for Promoting Useful Knowledge, April 17 to 20, 1906. Philadelphia: 1908. (A. H. Smyth claims to have included all of Franklin's letters in his ten-volume edition. This collection is particularly valuable for the letters addressed to Franklin.)
"List of Works in the New York Public Library by or Relating to Benjamin Franklin," Bulletin of New York Public Library, X, No. 1. New York: 1906, pp. 29-83.
"List of Works in the New York Public Library by or Relating to Benjamin Franklin," Bulletin of New York Public Library, X, No. 1. New York: 1906, pp. 29-83.
Rosengarten, J. G. "Some New Franklin Papers," University of Pennsylvania Alumni Register, 1-7 (July, 1903). (A report to the Board of Trustees saying "there are over five hundred pieces of MS among the collection of Franklin papers recently added to the Library of the University." These range from 1731 to Franklin's latest correspondence. Only a few of these pieces are described.)
Rosengarten, J. G. "Some New Franklin Papers," University of Pennsylvania Alumni Register, 1-7 (July, 1903). (A report to the Board of Trustees stating "there are over five hundred pieces of manuscript in the collection of Franklin papers recently added to the Library of the University." These range from 1731 to Franklin's most recent correspondence. Only a few of these pieces are described.)
Stevens, Henry. Benjamin Franklin's Life and Writings. A Bibliographical Essay on the Stevens Collection of Books and Manuscripts Relating to Doctor Franklin. London: 1881. (Pp. 21-40 contain a list of "Franklin's Printed Works.")
Stevens, Henry. Benjamin Franklin's Life and Writings. A Bibliographical Essay on the Stevens Collection of Books and Manuscripts Relating to Doctor Franklin. London: 1881. (Pp. 21-40 have a list of "Franklin's Printed Works.")
Swift, Lindsay. "Catalogue of Works Relating to Benjamin Franklin in the Boston Public Library," Bulletin of the Boston Public Library, V, 217-31, 276-84, 420-33. Boston: 1883. (Including Dr. S. A. Green's collection, this was the "immediate predecessor" to Ford.)
Swift, Lindsay. "Catalogue of Works Related to Benjamin Franklin in the Boston Public Library," Bulletin of the Boston Public Library, V, 217-31, 276-84, 420-33. Boston: 1883. (Including Dr. S. A. Green's collection, this was the "immediate predecessor" to Ford.)
For current articles the student should consult especially the bibliographies in Philological Quarterly, American Literature, Publications of the Modern Language Association, bibliographical bulletins of the Modern Humanities Research Association, and Grace G. Griffin's annual bibliography, Writings on American History.
For the latest articles, students should check the bibliographies in Philological Quarterly, American Literature, Publications of the Modern Language Association, bibliographical bulletins from the Modern Humanities Research Association, and Grace G. Griffin's annual bibliography, Writings on American History.
*
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
BENJAMIN FRANKLIN
*
Understood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.
From the AUTOBIOGRAPHY[1]
Twyford, at the Bishop of St. Asaph's, 1771.
Twyford, at the Bishop of St. Asaph's, 1771.
Dear Son, I have ever had a Pleasure in obtaining any little Anecdotes of my Ancestors. You may remember the Enquiries I made among the Remains of my Relations when you were with me in England; and the journey I undertook for that purpose. Now imagining it may be equally agreable to you to know the Circumstances of my Life, many of which you are yet unacquainted with; and expecting a Weeks uninterrupted Leisure in my present Country Retirement, I sit down to write them for you. To which I have besides some other Inducements. Having emerg'd from the Poverty and Obscurity in which I was born and bred, to a State of Affluence and some Degree of Reputation in the World, and having gone so far thro' Life with a considerable Share of Felicity, the conducing Means I made use of, which, with the Blessing of God, so well succeeded, my Posterity may like to know, as they may find some of them suitable to their own Situations, and therefore fit to be imitated. That Felicity, when I reflected on it, has induc'd me sometimes to say, that were it offer'd to my Choice, I should have no Objection to a Repetition of the same Life from its Beginning, only asking the Advantages Authors have in a second Edition to correct some Faults of the first. So would I if I might, besides corr[ecting] the Faults, change some sinister Accidents and Events of it for others more favourable, but tho' this were deny'd, I should still accept the Offer. However, since such a Repetition is not to be expected, the next Thing most like living one's Life over again, seems to be a Recollection of that Life; and to make that Recollection as durable as possible, the putting it down in Writing. Hereby, too, I shall indulge the Inclination so natural in old Men, to be talking of themselves and their own past Actions, and I shall indulge it, without being troublesome to others who thro' respect to Age might think themselves oblig'd[4] to give me a Hearing, since this may be read or not as any one pleases. And lastly (I may as well confess it, since my Denial of it will be believ'd by no Body) perhaps I shall a good deal gratify my own Vanity. Indeed I scarce ever heard or saw the introductory Words, Without vanity I may say, &c. but some vain thing immediately follow'd. Most People dislike Vanity in others whatever share they have of it themselves, but I give it fair Quarter wherever I meet with it, being persuaded that it is often productive of Good to the Possessor and to others that are within his Sphere of Action: And therefore in many Cases it would not be quite absurd if a Man were to thank God for his Vanity among the other Comforts of Life.—
Dear Son,, I’ve always enjoyed finding out little stories about my ancestors. You might remember the questions I asked while going through family records when you were with me in England, and the trip I took for that reason. Now, I think it might be just as enjoyable for you to know more about the details of my life, many of which you don't know yet; and since I expect to have a week of uninterrupted free time in my current quiet existence, I’m sitting down to write them for you. I also have other reasons for doing this. After rising from the poverty and obscurity I was born into to a place of wealth and some recognition in the world, and having navigated life so far with a fair amount of happiness, I believe my experiences might be of interest to my descendants, as they could find some of them applicable to their own situations and worthy of imitation. Reflecting on my happiness makes me think that if I had the chance, I wouldn’t mind reliving my life from the beginning, only wishing to have the benefits that authors get in a second edition to fix some mistakes from the first. If I could, aside from correcting my errors, I would change a few unfortunate events for better ones, but even if that were denied, I would still take the offer. However, since such a repeat isn’t possible, the next best thing to living one’s life over again seems to be a Recollection of that life; and to make that recollection as lasting as possible, writing it down. This will also allow me to indulge the natural inclination older people have to talk about themselves and their past actions, without being a bother to others who might feel obliged to listen out of respect for age, since anyone can choose to read this or not. Lastly (I might as well admit it, as no one will believe my denial), maybe I will also satisfy my own Vanity quite a bit. Honestly, I’ve rarely heard or seen someone start a statement with Without vanity I may say, &c., without something vain immediately following. Most people dislike vanity in others no matter how much they have themselves, but I give it a break whenever I see it, believing that it often brings good to the person and to others around them: Therefore, in many cases, it wouldn’t be too absurd for someone to thank God for their vanity among the other comforts of life.—
And now I speak of thanking God, I desire with all Humility to acknowledge, that I owe the mention'd Happiness of my past Life to his kind Providence, which led me to the Means I us'd and gave them Success. My Belief of this, induces me to hope, tho' I must not presume, that the same Goodness will still be exercis'd towards me in continuing that Happiness, or in enabling me to bear a fatal Reverse, which I may experience as others have done, the Complexion of my future Fortune being known to him only: in whose Power it is to bless to us even our Afflictions.
And now that I'm talking about thanking God, I want to humbly acknowledge that I owe the happiness of my past life to His kind guidance, which led me to the means I used and helped me succeed. My belief in this encourages me to hope, though I must not presume, that the same goodness will continue to be shown to me by allowing that happiness to persist or by giving me the strength to handle any serious setbacks I might face, as others have. The details of my future fortune are known only to Him, and it is in His power to turn even our struggles into blessings.
The Notes one of my Uncles (who had the same kind of Curiosity in collecting Family Anecdotes) once put into my Hands, furnish'd me with several Particulars relating to our Ancestors. From these Notes I learnt that the Family had liv'd in the same Village, Ecton in Northamptonshire, for 300 Years, and how much longer he knew not (perhaps from the Time when the Name Franklin that before was the name of an Order of People, was assum'd by them for a Surname, when others took surnames all over the kingdom)[,] on a Freehold of about 30 Acres, aided by the Smith's Business, which had continued in the Family till his Time, the eldest son being always bred to that Business[.] A Custom which he and my Father both followed as to their eldest Sons.—When I search'd the Register at Ecton, I found an Account of their Births, Marriages and Burials, from the Year 1555 only, there being no Register kept in that Parish at any time preceding.—By that Register I perceiv'd[5] that I was the youngest Son of the youngest Son for 5 Generations back. My Grandfather Thomas, who was born in 1598, lived at Ecton till he grew too old to follow Business longer, when he went to live with his Son John, a Dyer at Banbury in Oxfordshire, with whom my Father serv'd an Apprenticeship. There my Grandfather died and lies buried. We saw his Gravestone in 1758. His eldest Son Thomas liv'd in the House at Ecton, and left it with the Land to his only Child, a Daughter, who, with her Husband, one Fisher of Wellingborough sold it to Mr. Isted, now Lord of the Manor there. My Grandfather had 4 Sons that grew up, viz Thomas, John, Benjamin and Josiah. I will give you what Account I can of them at this distance from my Papers, and if these are not lost in my Absence, you will among them find many more Particulars. Thomas was bred a Smith under his Father, but being ingenious, and encourag'd in Learning (as all his Brothers likewise were) by an Esquire Palmer then the principal Gentleman in that Parish, he qualify'd himself for the Business of Scrivener, became a considerable Man in the County Affairs, was a chief Mover of all publick Spirited Undertakings for the County or Town of Northampton and his own village, of which many instances were told us; and he was at Ecton much taken Notice of and patroniz'd by the then Lord Halifax. He died in 1702, Jan. 6, old Stile, just 4 Years to a Day before I was born. The Account we receiv'd of his Life and Character from some old People at Ecton, I remember struck you as something extraordinary, from its Similarity to what you knew of mine. Had he died on the same Day, you said one might have suppos'd a Transmigration.—John was bred a Dyer, I believe of Woollens. Benjamin, was bred a Silk Dyer, serving an Apprenticeship at London. He was an ingenious Man, I remember him well, for when I was a Boy he came over to my Father in Boston, and lived in the House with us some Years. He lived to a great Age. His Grandson Samuel Franklin now lives in Boston. He left behind him two Quarto Volumes, MS of his own Poetry, consisting of little occasional Pieces address'd to his Friends and Relations, of which the following sent to me, is a Specimen. [Although[6] Franklin wrote in the margin "Here insert it," the poetry is not given.] He had form'd a Shorthand of his own, which he taught me, but, never practising it I have now forgot it. I was nam'd after this Uncle, there being a particular Affection between him and my Father. He was very pious, a great Attender of Sermons of the best Preachers, which he took down in his Shorthand and had with him many Volumes of them. He was also much of a Politician, too much perhaps for his Station. There fell lately into my Hands in London a Collection he had made of all the principal Pamphlets relating to Publick Affairs from 1641 to 1717. Many of the Volumes are wanting, as appears by the Numbering, but there still remains 8 Vols. Folio, and 24 in 4.to and 8.vo.—A Dealer in old Books met with them, and knowing me by my sometimes buying of him, he brought them to me. It seems my Uncle must have left them here when he went to America, which was above 50 years since. There are many of his Notes in the Margins.—
The notes from one of my uncles (who shared a similar curiosity in collecting family stories) provided me with several details about our ancestors. From these notes, I learned that our family had lived in the same village, Ecton in Northamptonshire, for 300 years, and possibly even longer (maybe since the time when the name Franklin, which originally denoted an order of people, was adopted as a surname while others across the kingdom were taking surnames). They owned about 30 acres of freehold land, supported by the blacksmith business that remained in the family until his time, with the eldest son always being trained in that trade. This custom was something both he and my father followed for their eldest sons. When I searched the Ecton register, I found records of births, marriages, and burials dating back to 1555, with no records kept in that parish prior. From that register, I realized[5] that I was the youngest son of the youngest son for five generations. My grandfather Thomas, born in 1598, lived in Ecton until he was too old to continue working, at which point he moved in with his son John, a dyer in Banbury, Oxfordshire, where my father served an apprenticeship. That's where my grandfather died and was buried. We saw his gravestone in 1758. His eldest son Thomas lived in the house at Ecton and left it, along with the land, to his only child, a daughter, who, along with her husband, one Fisher from Wellingborough, sold it to Mr. Isted, the current lord of the manor. My grandfather had four sons who survived: Thomas, John, Benjamin, and Josiah. I will share whatever information I can about them from this distance from my papers, and if they aren’t lost in my absence, you will find many more details among them. Thomas was trained as a blacksmith by his father, but being resourceful and encouraged in learning (as were all his brothers) by an Esquire Palmer, the main gentleman in that parish at the time, he prepared himself for the work of a scrivener, becoming an important figure in county affairs and a key supporter of all public-spirited initiatives for the county, the town of Northampton, and his village, with many examples shared with us. He was well-regarded at Ecton and was supported by the then Lord Halifax. He died on January 6, 1702, according to the old style, exactly four years to the day before I was born. The accounts we received of his life and character from some older folks at Ecton struck you as exceptional, given their similarity to what you knew about me. Had he died on the same day, you remarked, one might have speculated it was a case of transference. John was trained as a dyer, likely dealing with woolens. Benjamin was trained as a silk dyer, serving an apprenticeship in London. I remember him well; he was a talented man. When I was a boy, he came to visit my father in Boston and lived with us for several years. He lived to a great age. His grandson Samuel Franklin still resides in Boston. He left behind two quarto volumes of his poetry, consisting of short occasional pieces addressed to friends and relatives, of which the following sent to me is an example. [Although[6] Franklin wrote in the margin "Here insert it," the poetry is not given.] He had created his own shorthand, which he taught me, but I forgot it since I never practiced it. I was named after this uncle, as there was a special bond between him and my father. He was very devout and regularly attended sermons by the best preachers, which he transcribed in his shorthand and compiled into several volumes. He also had a keen interest in politics, perhaps too much for his position. Recently, I came across a collection he had assembled of all the key pamphlets related to public affairs from 1641 to 1717. Many volumes are missing, as indicated by the numbering, but there are still eight folio volumes and 24 in quarto and octavo. An antiquarian bookseller found them and, knowing me from my occasional purchases, brought them to me. It appears my uncle must have left them here when he moved to America over 50 years ago. Many of his notes are written in the margins.
This obscure Family of ours was early in the Reformation, and continu'd Protestants thro' the Reign of Queen Mary, when they were sometimes in Danger of Trouble on Account of their Zeal against Popery. They had got an English Bible, and to conceal and secure it, it was fastened open with Tapes under and within the Frame of a Joint Stool. When my Great Great Grandfather read it [it] to his Family, he turn'd up the joint Stool upon his Knees, turning over the Leaves then under the Tapes. One of the Children stood at the Door to give Notice if he saw the Apparitor coming, who was an Officer of the Spiritual Court. In that Case the Stool was turn'd down again upon its feet, when the Bible remain'd conceal'd under it as before. This Anecdote I had from my Uncle Benjamin.—The Family continu'd all of the Church of England till about the End of Charles the 2ds Reign, when some of the Ministers that had been outed for Nonconformity, holding Conventicles in Northamptonshire, Benjamin and Josiah adher'd to them, and so continu'd all their Lives. The rest of the Family remain'd with the Episcopal Church.
This little-known family of ours was involved early on in the Reformation and remained Protestant during Queen Mary’s reign, when they sometimes faced danger because of their strong opposition to Catholicism. They had an English Bible, and to hide it, they secured it open with ribbons under and inside the frame of a joint stool. When my great-great-grandfather read it to his family, he would lift the joint stool onto his knees and turn the pages that were under the ribbons. One of the kids stood at the door to alert them if they saw the Apparitor coming, who was an officer of the Spiritual Court. In that case, the stool would be set back down on its feet, hiding the Bible as before. I heard this story from my Uncle Benjamin. The family remained part of the Church of England until around the end of Charles II’s reign when some ministers who had been removed for not conforming started holding meetings in Northamptonshire. Benjamin and Josiah followed them and continued to do so for the rest of their lives. The rest of the family stayed with the Episcopal Church.
Josiah, my father, married young, and carried his Wife with[7] three Children into New England, about 1682. The Conventicles having been forbidden by Law, and frequently disturbed, induced some considerable Men of his Acquaintance to remove to that Country, and he was prevail'd with to accompany them thither, where they expected to enjoy their Mode of Religion with Freedom.—By the same Wife he had 4 Children more born there, and by a second wife ten more, in all 17, of which I remember 13 sitting at one time at his Table, who all grew up to be Men and Women, and married. I was the youngest Son, and the youngest Child but two, and was born in Boston, N. England. My mother, the 2d wife was Abiah Folger, a daughter of Peter Folger, one of the first Settlers of New England, of whom honourable mention is made by Cotton Mather, in his Church History of that Country, (entitled Magnalia Christi Americana) as a godly learned Englishman, if I remember the Words rightly. I have heard that he wrote sundry small occasional Pieces, but only one of them was printed which I saw now many years since. It was written in 1675, in the home-spun Verse of that Time and People, and address'd to those then concern'd in the Government there. It was in favour of Liberty of Conscience, and in behalf of the Baptists, Quakers, and other Sectaries, that had been under Persecution; ascribing the Indian Wars and other Distresses, that had befallen the Country to that Persecution, as so many Judgments of God, to punish so heinous an Offense; and exhorting a Repeal of those uncharitable Laws. The whole appear'd to me as written with a good deal of Decent Plainness and manly Freedom. The six last concluding Lines I remember, tho' I have forgotten the two first of the Stanza, but the Purport of them was that his Censures proceeded from Good will, and therefore he would be known as the Author,
Josiah, my father, married young and took his wife with[7] three children to New England around 1682. Since the Conventicles were banned by law and often disrupted, some of his notable acquaintances decided to relocate to that area, and he was convinced to join them, where they expected to practice their religion freely. With his first wife, he had four more children born there, and with a second wife, he had ten more, totaling 17 children. I remember 13 of them seated at his table at one time; they all grew up to be men and women and got married. I was the youngest son and the third youngest child, born in Boston, New England. My mother, his second wife, was Abiah Folger, the daughter of Peter Folger, one of the early settlers of New England, who is rightly mentioned by Cotton Mather in his Church History of that Country, titled Magnalia Christi Americana, as a godly learned Englishman, if I recall the words correctly. I’ve heard he wrote several small occasional pieces, but only one was printed that I saw many years ago. It was written in 1675, in the simple verse style of that time and community, meant for those involved in the government there. It advocated for freedom of conscience and supported the Baptists, Quakers, and other persecuted groups, blaming the Indian Wars and other hardships faced by the country on that persecution, viewing them as divine judgments for such a grave offense, and urging for the repeal of those unkind laws. The whole thing struck me as being written with a lot of decent straightforwardness and courageous honesty. I remember the last six lines, though I've forgotten the first two of the stanza; however, the main idea was that his criticisms came from goodwill, and thus he wanted to be known as the author.
My elder Brothers were all put Apprentices to different Trades. I was put to the Grammar School at Eight Years of Age, my Father intending to devote me as the Tithe of his Sons to the Service of the Church. My early Readiness in learning to read (which must have been very early, as I do not remember when I could not read) and the Opinion of all his Friends that I should certainly make a good Scholar, encourag'd him in this Purpose of his. My Uncle Benjamin too approv'd of it, and propos'd to give me all his Shorthand Volumes of Sermons I suppose as a Stock to set up with, if I would learn his Character. I continu'd however at the Grammar School not quite one Year, tho' in that time I had risen gradually from the Middle of the Class of that Year to be the Head of it, and farther was remov'd into the next Class above it, in order to go with that into the third at the End of the Year. But my Father in the mean time, from a View of the Expence of a College Education which, having so large a Family, he could not well afford, and the mean Living many so educated were afterwards able to obtain, Reasons that he gave to his Friends in my Hearing, altered his first Intention, took me from the Grammar School, and sent me to a School for Writing and Arithmetic kept by a then famous Man, Mr. Geo. Brownell, very successful in his Profession generally, and that by mild encouraging Methods. Under him I acquired fair Writing pretty soon, but I fail'd in the Arithmetic, and made no Progress in it.—At Ten Years old, I was taken home to assist my Father in his Business, which was that of a Tallow Chandler and Sope Boiler. A Business he was not bred to, but had assumed on his Arrival in New England and on finding his Dying Trade would not maintain his Family, being in little Request. Accordingly I was employed in cutting Wick for the Candles, filling the Dipping Mold, and the Molds for cast Candles, attending the Shop, going of Errands, etc.—I dislik'd the Trade and had a strong Inclination for the Sea; but my Father declar'd against it; however, living near the Water, I was much in and about it, learnt early to swim well, and to manage Boats, and when in a Boat or Canoe with other Boys I was commonly allow'd to govern, especially in any case of Difficulty; and upon[9] other Occasions I was generally a Leader among the Boys, and sometimes led them into Scrapes, of wch I will mention one Instance, as it shows an early projecting public Spirit, tho' not then justly conducted. There was a salt Marsh that bounded part of the Mill Pond, on the Edge of which at Highwater, we us'd to stand to fish for Min[n]ows. By much Trampling, we had made it a mere Quagmire. My Proposal was to build a Wharff there fit for us to stand upon, and I show'd my Comrades a large Heap of Stones which were intended for a new House near the Marsh, and which would very well suit our Purpose. Accordingly in the Evening when the Workmen were gone, I assembled a Number of my Playfellows; and working with them diligently like so many Emmets, sometimes two or three to a Stone, we brought them all away and built our little Wharff.—The next Morning the Workmen were surpriz'd at Missing the Stones; which were found in our Wharff; Enquiry was made after the Removers; we were discovered and complain'd of; several of us were corrected by our Fathers; and tho' I pleaded the Usefulness of the Work, mine convinc'd me that nothing was useful which was not honest.
My older brothers were all apprenticed to different trades. I started at the Grammar School when I was eight, as my father planned to dedicate me as the tithe of his sons to serve the Church. My early ability to read (which must have been very early since I don’t remember a time when I couldn’t read) and the opinion of all his friends that I would definitely make a good scholar encouraged him in this decision. My Uncle Benjamin also approved and offered to give me all his shorthand volumes of sermons as a starting point if I learned his style. However, I didn’t stay at the Grammar School for more than a year, although during that time I gradually rose from the middle of my class to the top and was moved up to the next class so I could advance to the third by the end of the year. In the meantime, my father, concerned about the cost of a college education which he couldn’t easily afford for such a large family and the limited opportunities for many who had such education—this he shared with his friends in my hearing—changed his mind and took me out of the Grammar School. He sent me to a writing and arithmetic school run by a well-known man, Mr. Geo. Brownell, who was generally successful in his profession using mild encouraging methods. Under him, I learned to write fairly well pretty quickly, but I struggled with arithmetic and made no progress. At ten years old, I was taken home to help my father with his business, which was that of a tallow chandler and soap boiler. This was a trade he wasn’t originally trained for but had taken up after arriving in New England when he found that his previous trade wouldn't support his family, as it was in little demand. Consequently, I was involved in cutting wicks for the candles, filling the dipping mold, and the molds for cast candles, attending the shop, running errands, and so on. I disliked the trade and had a strong desire to go to sea, but my father was against it. Nevertheless, living close to the water, I spent a lot of time around it, learned to swim well, and manage small boats. When I was in a boat or canoe with other boys, I was typically allowed to take charge, especially in tricky situations; and on other occasions, I often led among the boys, sometimes getting us into trouble. I'll mention one instance to illustrate an early sense of public spirit, although it wasn’t channeled properly at the time. There was a salt marsh that bordered part of the mill pond, where we used to stand to fish for minnows at high tide. With much trampling, we had turned it into a complete quagmire. I suggested we build a dock there for us to stand on and pointed out a large pile of stones meant for a new house near the marsh that would be perfect for our purpose. So, in the evening when the workers had gone home, I gathered a bunch of my friends and, working together like ants, sometimes two or three to a stone, we took all the stones and built our little dock. The next morning, the workers were surprised to find the stones missing, which were discovered in our dock. They asked who had moved them, we were found out and reported, and several of us were disciplined by our fathers. Even though I argued about the usefulness of the work, mine was convinced that nothing was useful that wasn’t honest.
I think you may like to know something of his Person and Character. He had an excellent Constitution of Body, was of middle Stature, but well set and very strong. He was ingenious, could draw prettily, was skill'd a little in Music and had a clear pleasing Voice, so that when he play'd Psalm Tunes on his Violin and sung withal as he sometimes did in an Evening after the Business of the Day was over, it was extreamly agreable to hear. He had a mechanical Genius too, and on occasion was very handy in the Use of other Tradesmen's Tools. But his great Excellence lay in a sound Understanding, and solid Judgment in prudential Matters, both in private and publick Affairs. In the latter indeed he was never employed, the numerous Family he had to educate and the straitness of his Circumstances, keeping him close to his Trade, but I remember well his being frequently visited by leading People, who consulted him for his Opinion in Affairs of the Town or of the Church he belong'd to and show'd a good deal of Respect for his Judgment and advice. He[10] was also much consulted by private Persons about their affairs when any Difficulty occurr'd, and frequently chosen an Arbitrator between contending Parties.—At his Table he lik'd to have as often as he could, some sensible Friend or Neighbour to converse with, and always took care to start some ingenious or useful Topic for Discourse, which might tend to improve the Minds of his Children. By this means he turn'd our Attention to what was good, just, and prudent in the Conduct of Life; and little or no Notice was ever taken of what related to the Victuals on the Table, whether it was well or ill drest, in or out of season, of good or bad flavour, preferable or inferior to this or that other thing of the kind; so that I was bro't up in such a perfect Inattention to those Matters as to be quite Indifferent what kind of Food was set before me, and so unobservant of it, that to this Day, if I am ask'd I can scarce tell a few Hours after Dinner, what I din'd upon. This has been a Convenience to me in travelling, where my Companions have been sometimes very unhappy for want of a suitable Gratification of their more delicate[,] because better instructed[,] tastes and appetites.
I think you might like to know a bit about his personality and character. He had excellent physical health, was of average height, but well-built and very strong. He was clever, could draw nicely, had some musical talent, and a clear, pleasant voice. When he played Psalm tunes on his violin and sang along in the evenings after the day’s work was done, it was really enjoyable to listen to. He also had a knack for mechanics and was quite handy with tools from other trades. But his greatest strength was his sound reasoning and solid judgment in everyday matters, both private and public. In fact, he was never involved in public office due to the large family he needed to support and the limited means he had, keeping him focused on his trade. I clearly remember that he was often visited by prominent people who sought his opinion on town or church matters, showing him great respect for his judgment and advice. He was also frequently consulted by individuals about their problems when difficulties arose and was often chosen as a mediator between conflicting parties. At his dinner table, he liked to have a wise friend or neighbor to talk to whenever he could and always made sure to bring up interesting or useful topics that could help educate his children. This way, he directed our attention to what was good, just, and wise in how we lived our lives, and little to no attention was given to the food on the table, whether it was well-cooked or not, in or out of season, tasty or bland, better or worse than something else. As a result, I grew up with such indifference toward those matters that I hardly noticed what kind of food was served to me, and even now, if asked, I can barely remember a few hours after dinner what I ate. This has been convenient for me while traveling, where my companions sometimes struggle because of their more refined, better-informed tastes and preferences.
My Mother had likewise an excellent Constitution. She suckled all her 10 Children. I never knew either my Father or Mother to have any Sickness but that of which they dy'd he at 89, and she at 85 years of age. They lie buried together at Boston, where I some years since placed a Marble Stone over their Grave with this Inscription:
My mother also had a strong constitution. She breastfed all ten of her children. I never saw either my father or mother get sick except for the illness that ultimately caused their deaths—he passed away at 89 and she at 85. They are buried together in Boston, where a few years ago I placed a marble headstone over their grave with this inscription:
Josiah Franklin
And Abiah his Wife
Lie here interred.
They lived lovingly together in Wedlock
Fifty-five Years.
Without an Estate or any gainful Employment,
By constant labour and Industry,
With God's blessing,
They maintained a large Family
Comfortably;
And brought up thirteen Children,
And seven Grandchildren
Reputably.
Josiah Franklin
And Abiah his Wife
Lie here buried.
They lived happily together in marriage
For fifty-five years.
Without a fortune or steady jobs,
Through hard work and dedication,
With God's blessing,
They supported a large family
Comfortably;
And raised thirteen children,
And seven grandchildren
Respectably.
From this Instance, Reader,
Be encouraged to Diligence in thy Calling,
And Distrust not Providence.
He was a pious and prudent Man,
She a discreet and virtuous Woman.
Their youngest Son,
In filial Regard to their Memory,
Places this Stone.
J. F. born 1655—Died 1744—Ætat 89.
A. F. born 1667—Died 1752——85.
From this example, Reader,
Be encouraged to work hard in your calling,
And do not lose faith in Providence.
He was a devoted and wise man,
She a thoughtful and virtuous woman.
Their youngest son,
In honor of their memory,
Places this stone.
J. F. born 1655—Died 1744—Aged 89.
A. F. born 1667—Died 1752—Aged 85.
By my rambling Digressions I perceive myself to be grown old. I us'd to write more methodically.—But one does not dress for private Company as for a publick Ball. 'Tis perhaps only Negligence.—
By my long-winded digressions, I realize I've gotten old. I used to write more systematically. But you don't dress for a private gathering the same way you do for a public ball. It might just be carelessness.
To return. I continu'd thus employ'd in my Father's Business for two Years, that is till I was 12 Years old; and my Brother John, who was bred to that Business having left my Father, married and set up for himself at Rhodeisland, there was all Appearance that I was destin'd to supply his Place and be a Tallow Chandler. But my Dislike to the Trade continuing, my Father was under Apprehensions that if he did not find one for me more agreable, I should break away and get to Sea, as his Son Josiah had done to his great Vexation. He therefore sometimes took me to walk with him, and see Joiners, Bricklayers, Turners, Braziers, etc. at their Work, that he might observe my Inclination, and endeavour to fix it on some Trade or other on Land. It has ever since been a Pleasure to me to see good Workmen handle their Tools; and it has been useful to me, having learnt so much by it, as to be able to do little Jobs myself in my House, when a Workman could not readily be got; and to construct little Machines for my Experiments while the Intention of making the Experiment was fresh and warm in my Mind. My Father at last fix'd upon the Cutler's Trade, and my Uncle Benjamin's Son Samuel who was bred to that Business in London[,] being about that time establish'd in Boston, I was sent to be with him some time on liking. But his Expectations of a Fee with me displeasing my Father, I was taken home again.[12]—
To go back, I spent two years working in my dad’s business until I turned 12. My brother John, who trained for that business, left my dad, got married, and started his own thing in Rhode Island. It seemed like I was supposed to take over for him and become a tallow chandler. However, since I didn't like the trade, my dad was worried that if he didn’t find me something more appealing, I might run off to sea like my brother Josiah did, which frustrated him a lot. So, he occasionally took me on walks to watch joiners, bricklayers, turners, braziers, and others at work, hoping to see what I liked and steer me towards some type of trade on land. Ever since then, I've enjoyed watching skilled workers use their tools, and it has been helpful because I learned enough to handle small tasks around my house when I couldn’t find a worker quickly, as well as to build little machines for my experiments while the idea was still fresh in my mind. Eventually, my dad decided on the cutlery trade, and since my Uncle Benjamin's son Samuel, who was trained in that business in London, had just settled in Boston, I was sent to stay with him for a while to see if it was a good fit. But my dad wasn't happy about his expectations for a fee from me, so I was brought back home.[12]—
From a Child I was fond of Reading, and all the little Money that came into my Hands was ever laid out in Books. Pleas'd with the Pilgrim's Progress, my first Collection was of John Bunyan's Works, in separate little Volumes. I afterwards sold them to enable me to buy R. Burton's Historical Collections; they were small Chapmen's Books and cheap, 40 or 50 in all.—My Father's little Library consisted chiefly of Books in polemic Divinity, most of which I read, and have since often regretted, that at a time when I had such a Thirst for Knowledge, more proper Books had not fallen in my Way, since it was now resolv'd I should not be a Clergyman. Plutarch's Lives there was, in which I read abundantly, and I still think that time spent to great ["Great" seems to have been deleted.] Advantage. There was also a Book of Defoe's, called an Essay on Projects, and another of Dr. Mather's, called Essays to do Good which perhaps gave me a Turn of thinking that had an influence on some of the principal future Events of my Life.
From a young age, I loved reading, and all the little money I had was spent on books. Pleased with "The Pilgrim's Progress," my first collection was John Bunyan's works, in separate little volumes. I later sold them to buy R. Burton's "Historical Collections;" they were small, inexpensive chapbooks, about 40 or 50 in total. My father's small library mainly consisted of books on polemic theology, most of which I read, and I have since often regretted that at a time when I had such a thirst for knowledge, more suitable books didn’t come my way, especially since it was now decided I wouldn’t become a clergyman. I spent a lot of time reading Plutarch's "Lives," which I still believe was time well spent. There was also a book by Defoe titled "An Essay on Projects," and another by Dr. Mather called "Essays to Do Good," which perhaps influenced my way of thinking and impacted some of the main future events of my life.
This Bookish inclination at length determin'd my Father to make me a Printer, tho' he had already one Son (James) of that Profession. In 1717 my Brother James return'd from England with a Press and Letters to set up his Business in Boston. I lik'd it much better than that of my Father, but still had a Hankering for the Sea.—To prevent the apprehended Effect of such an Inclination, my Father was impatient to have me bound to my Brother. I stood out some time, but at last was persuaded and signed the Indentures, when I was yet but 12 Years old.—I was to serve as an Apprentice till I was 21 Years of Age, only I was to be allow'd Journeyman's Wages during the last Year. In a little time I made great Proficiency in the Business, and became a useful Hand to my Brother. I now had Access to better Books. An Acquaintance with the Apprentices of Booksellers, enabled me sometimes to borrow a small one, which I was careful to return soon and clean. Often I sat up in my Room reading the greatest Part of the Night, when the Book was borrow'd in the Evening and to be return'd early in the Morning[,] lest it should be miss'd or wanted. And after some time an ingenious Tradesman Mr. Matthew Adams who had a pretty Collection of[13] Books, and who frequented our Printing House, took Notice of me, invited me to his Library, and very kindly lent me such Books as I chose to read. I now took a Fancy to Poetry, and made some little Pieces. My Brother, thinking it might turn to account encourag'd me, and put me on composing two occasional Ballads. One was called The Lighthouse Tragedy, and contained an Acct of the drowning of Capt. Worthilake with his Two Daughters; the other was a Sailor Song on the Taking of Teach or Blackbeard the Pirate. They were wretched Stuff, in the Grub-street Ballad Stile, and when they were printed he sent me about the Town to sell them. The first sold wonderfully, the Event being recent, having made a great Noise. This flatter'd my Vanity. But my Father discourag'd me, by ridiculing my Performances, and telling me Verse-makers were generally Beggars; so I escap'd being a Poet, most probably a very bad one. But as Prose Writing has been of great Use to me in the Course of my Life, and was a principal Means of my Advancement, I shall tell you how in such a Situation I acquir'd what little Ability I have in that Way.
This love for books eventually led my father to decide to make me a printer, even though he already had one son (James) in that profession. In 1717, my brother James returned from England with a press and type to start his business in Boston. I liked it a lot more than my father's work, but I still had a longing for the sea. To prevent the possible impact of that desire, my father was eager to have me apprenticed to my brother. I resisted for a while, but eventually I was convinced and signed the indentures when I was just 12 years old. I was to serve as an apprentice until I turned 21, but I would receive journeyman's wages during the last year. In no time, I became quite skilled in the business and became a valuable help to my brother. I now had access to better books. Getting to know the apprentices of booksellers sometimes allowed me to borrow a small book, which I made sure to return promptly and in good condition. Often, I would stay up reading late into the night when I’d borrowed a book in the evening, making sure to return it early in the morning so it wouldn’t be missed or needed. After a while, a clever tradesman, Mr. Matthew Adams, who had a nice collection of books and frequented our printing house, noticed me and invited me to his library, generously lending me any books I wanted to read. I developed a liking for poetry and wrote a few small pieces. My brother, thinking it might be profitable, encouraged me and prompted me to write two occasional ballads. One was called The Lighthouse Tragedy, which told the story of Captain Worthilake and his two daughters drowning; the other was a sailor's song about the capture of Teach or Blackbeard the Pirate. They were terrible, in the style of low-quality ballads, and once they were printed, he sent me around town to sell them. The first one sold surprisingly well since the event was recent and had created a lot of buzz. This flattered my ego. But my father discouraged me by mocking my work and telling me that poets generally ended up as beggars, so I avoided becoming a poet, likely a very bad one at that. However, since writing prose has been very useful to me throughout my life and was a key factor in my success, I will share how I developed the little skill I have in that field in such a situation.
There was another Bookish Lad in the Town, John Collins by Name, with whom I was intimately acquainted. We sometimes disputed, and very fond we were of Argument, and very desirous of confuting one another. Which disputacious Turn, by the way, is apt to become a very bad Habit, making People often extreamly disagreeable in Company, by the Contradiction that is necessary to bring it into Practice, and thence, besides souring and spoiling the Conversation, is productive of Disgusts and perhaps Enmities where you may have occasion for Friendship. I had caught it by reading my Father's Books of Dispute about Religion. Persons of good Sense, I have since observ'd, seldom fall into it, except Lawyers, University Men, and Men of all Sorts that have been bred at Edinborough. A Question was once somehow or other started between Collins and me, of the Propriety of educating the Female Sex in Learning, and their Abilities for Study. He was of Opinion that it was improper, and that they were naturally unequal to it. I took the contrary Side, perhaps a little for Dispute['s] sake. He was[14] naturally more eloquent, had a ready Plenty of Words, and sometimes as I thought bore me down more by his Fluency than by the Strength of his Reasons. As we parted without settling the Point, and were not to see one another again for some time, I sat down to put my Arguments in Writing, which I copied fair and sent to him. He answer'd and I reply'd. Three of [or] four Letters of a Side had pass'd, when my Father happen'd to find my Papers, and read them. Without ent'ring into the Discussion, he took occasion to talk to me about the Manner of my Writing, observ'd that tho' I had the Advantage of my Antagonist in correct Spelling and pointing (which I ow'd to the Printing House) I fell far short in elegance of Expression, in Method and in Perspicuity, of which he convinc'd me by several Instances. I saw the Justice of his Remarks, and thence grew more attentive to the Manner in writing, and determin'd to endeavour at Improvement.—
There was another bookish guy in town, John Collins, who I was really close with. We sometimes argued and loved to debate, always eager to prove each other wrong. This arguing habit can turn pretty bad, making people really unpleasant in social settings because it often involves contradicting others, which can spoil conversations and lead to dislikes or even rivalries when you actually need friendship. I picked this habit up from reading my dad's books on religious debates. I later noticed that sensible people rarely engage in this, except for lawyers, university folks, and anyone educated in Edinburgh. One day, Collins and I ended up discussing whether educating women was appropriate and if they had the ability to study. He believed it wasn’t suitable and that women were naturally less capable of it. I took the opposite stance, maybe just for the sake of argument. He was naturally more eloquent, had a steady flow of words, and at times I felt he overwhelmed me more with his fluency than with strong arguments. Since we didn't resolve the issue and wouldn’t see each other for a while, I decided to write down my arguments. I neatly copied them and sent them to him. He replied, and I answered back. After exchanging three or four letters each, my dad stumbled upon my writings and read them. Without diving into the debate, he took the chance to talk to me about my writing style, pointing out that while I had the advantage of correct spelling and punctuation (thanks to the printing house), I lacked elegance in expression, structure, and clarity, which he demonstrated with several examples. I recognized the validity of his points, which made me pay more attention to my writing style and motivated me to improve.
About this time I met with an odd Volume of the Spectator. It was the Third. I had never before seen any of them. I bought it, read it over and over, and was much delighted with it. I thought the Writing excellent, and wish'd if possible to imitate it. With that View, I took some of the Papers, and making short Hints of the Sentiment in each Sentence, laid them by a few Days, and then without looking at the Book, try'd to compleat the Papers again, by expressing each hinted Sentiment at length, and as fully as it had been express'd before, in any suitable Words, that should come to hand.
About this time, I came across a quirky volume of The Spectator. It was the third one. I had never seen any of them before. I bought it, read it repeatedly, and really enjoyed it. I thought the writing was excellent and wished I could replicate it. To do this, I took some of the articles, made brief notes of the sentiment in each sentence, set them aside for a few days, and then, without looking at the book, tried to rewrite the articles by expanding on each noted sentiment in as much detail as it had been expressed before, using any appropriate words that came to mind.
Then I compar'd my Spectator with the Original, discover'd some of my Faults and corrected them. But I found I wanted a Stock of Words or a Readiness in recollecting and using them, which I thought I should have acquir'd before that time, if I had gone on making Verses, since the continual Occasion for Words of the same Import but of different Length, to suit the Measure, or of different Sound for the Rhyme, would have laid me under a constant Necessity of searching for Variety, and also have tended to fix that Variety in my Mind, and make me Master of it. Therefore I took some of the Tales and turn'd them into Verse: And after a time, when I had pretty well forgotten the Prose,[15] turn'd them back again. I also sometimes jumbled my Collections of Hints into Confusion, and after some Weeks, endeavour'd to reduce them into the best Order, before I began to form the full Sentences, and compleat the Paper. This was to teach me Method in the Arrangement of Thoughts. By comparing my work afterwards with the original, I discover'd many faults and amended them; but I sometimes had the Pleasure of Fancying that in certain Particulars of small Import, I had been lucky enough to improve the Method or the Language and this encourag'd me to think I might possibly in time come to be a tolerable English Writer, of which I was extreamly ambitious.
Then I compared my writing to the original, found some mistakes, and fixed them. But I realized I lacked a collection of words or the ability to quickly recall and use them, which I thought I would have developed by then if I had kept writing verses. The constant need for words with the same meaning but different lengths for meter, or different sounds for rhyme, would have pushed me to search for variety and would also have helped me internalize that variety and master it. So, I took some of the stories and turned them into verse. After a while, when I had mostly forgotten the prose,[15] I turned them back. Sometimes I mixed up my collection of ideas, and after a few weeks, I tried to organize them in the best way before I started writing complete sentences and finishing the paper. This was to help me learn how to arrange my thoughts methodically. By comparing my work to the original later, I found many mistakes and corrected them; but I sometimes enjoyed thinking that in certain minor details, I had managed to improve the method or the language, which encouraged me to believe that I might eventually become a decent English writer, something I was extremely eager to achieve.
My Time for these Exercises and for Reading, was at Night, after Work or before it began in the Morning; or on Sundays, when I contrived to be in the Printing House alone, evading as much as I could the common Attendance on publick Worship, which my Father used to exact of me when I was under his Care: And which indeed I still thought a Duty; tho' I could not, as it seemed to me, afford the Time to practise it.
My time for these exercises and for reading was at night, after work or before it started in the morning; or on Sundays, when I managed to be in the printing house alone, avoiding as much as possible the usual attendance at public worship that my father insisted on when I was under his care. I still thought it was my duty, even though I felt I couldn't spare the time to practice it.
When about 16 Years of Age, I happen'd to meet with a Book, written by one Tryon, recommending a Vegetable Diet. I determined to go into it. My Brother being yet unmarried, did not keep House, but boarded himself and his Apprentices in another Family. My refusing to eat Flesh occasioned an Inconveniency, and I was frequently chid for my singularity. I made myself acquainted with Tryon's Manner of preparing some of his Dishes, such as Boiling Potatoes or Rice, making Hasty Pudding, and a few others, and then propos'd to my Brother, that if he would give me Weekly half the Money he paid for my Board I would board myself. He instantly agreed to it, and I presently found that I could save half what he paid me. This was an additional Fund for buying Books. But I had another Advantage in it. My Brother and the rest going from the Printing House to their Meals, I remain'd there alone, and dispatching presently my light Repast, (which often was no more than a Bisket or a Slice of Bread, a Handful of Raisins or a Tart from the Pastry Cook's, and a Glass of Water) had the rest of the Time till their Return, for Study, in which I made the greater[16] Progress from that greater Clearness of Head and quicker Apprehension which usually attend Temperance in Eating and Drinking. And now it was that being on some Occasion made asham'd of my Ignorance in Figures, which I had twice failed in Learning when at School, I took Cocker's Book of Arithmetick, and went thro' the whole by myself with great Ease. I also read Seller's and Sturmy's Books of Navigation, and became acquainted with the little Geometry they contain, but never proceeded far in that Science.—And I read about this Time Locke on Human Understanding, and the Art of Thinking by Messrs du Port Royal.
When I was about 16, I came across a book by Tryon that promoted a vegetarian diet. I decided to give it a try. My brother, being unmarried, wasn't running a household and instead rented a place with his apprentices. My choice to not eat meat caused some issues, and I was often criticized for being so different. I learned how to prepare some of Tryon's dishes, like boiling potatoes or rice, making hasty pudding, and a few others. I then suggested to my brother that if he gave me half of what he spent on my meals each week, I could cook for myself. He quickly agreed, and I soon realized I could save half of the money he gave me. This extra cash helped me buy more books. There was another benefit to this arrangement. While my brother and the others went from the printing house to eat, I stayed behind, finished my light meals (which often consisted of just a biscuit or a slice of bread, a handful of raisins or a tart from the pastry shop, and a glass of water), and had the rest of the time to study. This routine allowed me to focus better due to the clearer mind and quicker understanding that typically accompany a moderate diet. It was during this time that I felt embarrassed about my struggles with math, a subject I had failed to grasp twice in school. I picked up Cocker's book on arithmetic and easily worked through the whole thing by myself. I also read Seller's and Sturmy's books on navigation, learning a bit of the geometry they included, though I never got very far in that field. Around the same time, I read Locke's "On Human Understanding" and "The Art of Thinking" by the Port Royal authors.
While I was intent on improving my Language, I met with an English Grammar (I think it was Greenwood's) at the End of which there were two little Sketches of the Arts of Rhetoric and Logic, the latter finishing with a Specimen of a Dispute in the Socratic Method. And soon after I procur'd Xenophon's Memorable Things of Socrates, wherein there are many Instances of the same Method. I was charm'd with it, adopted it, dropt my abrupt Contradiction, and positive Argumentation, and put on the humble Enquirer and Doubter. And being then, from reading Shaftesbury and Collins, become a real Doubter in many Points of our religious Doctrine, I found this Method safest for myself and very embarrassing to those against whom I us'd it, therefore I took a Delight in it, practis'd it continually and grew very artful and expert in drawing People even of superior Knowledge into Concessions the Consequences of which they did not foresee, entangling them in Difficulties out of which they could not extricate themselves, and so obtaining Victories that neither myself nor my Cause always deserved.—I continu'd this Method some few years, but gradually left it, retaining only the Habit of expressing myself in Terms of modest Diffidence, never using when I advance any thing that may possibly be disputed, the Words, Certainly, undoubtedly; or any others that give the Air of Positiveness to an Opinion; but rather say, I conceive, or I apprehend a Thing to be so or so, It appears to me, or I should think it so or so for such and such Reasons, or I imagine it to be so, or it is so if I am not mistaken. This Habit I believe[17] has been of great Advantage to me, when I have had occasion to inculcate my Opinions and persuade Men into Measures that I have been from time to time engag'd in promoting.—And as the chief Ends of Conversation are to inform, or to be informed, to please or to persuade, I wish wellmeaning sensible Men would not lessen their Power of doing Good by a Positive assuming Manner that seldom fails to disgust, tends to create Opposition, and to defeat every one of those Purposes for which Speech was given us, to wit, giving or receiving Information, or Pleasure: For if you would inform, a positive dogmatical Manner in advancing your Sentiments, may provoke Contradiction and prevent a candid Attention. If you wish Information and Improvement from the Knowledge of others and yet at the same time express yourself as firmly fix'd in your present Opinions, modest sensible Men, who do not love Disputation, will probably leave you undisturbed in the Possession of your Error; and by such a Manner you can seldom hope to recommend yourself in pleasing your Hearers, or to persuade those whose Concurrence you desire.—Pope says, judiciously,
While I was focused on improving my language skills, I came across an English grammar book (I think it was Greenwood's). At the end, there were two brief sections on the arts of rhetoric and logic, with the latter ending in an example of a debate using the Socratic method. Soon after, I got my hands on Xenophon's "Memorable Things of Socrates," which had many examples of the same method. I was captivated by it, adopted it, stopped my abrupt contradictions and forceful arguments, and took on the role of a humble inquirer and skeptic. At that time, having become a real doubter about many points of our religious beliefs from reading Shaftesbury and Collins, I found this method was the safest for me and very challenging for those I used it against. I began to enjoy it, practiced it constantly, and became quite skilled at drawing even knowledgeable people into concessions that they didn’t foresee, trapping them in difficulties they couldn't escape from, and winning debates that neither I nor my cause always deserved. I continued this method for a few years but eventually moved away from it, keeping only the habit of expressing myself with modest uncertainty. I never use words like Certainly, undoubtedly, or any other words that imply certainty when I present something that might be disputed. Instead, I say things like, “I think,” “I believe,” “It seems to me,” or “I would assume for such and such reasons,” or “It is so unless I’m mistaken.” I believe this habit has been very beneficial when I needed to share my opinions and persuade people towards the initiatives I’ve been involved in promoting. And since the main purposes of conversation are to inform, or be informed, to entertain, or to persuade, I wish well-meaning, sensible people wouldn’t undermine their ability to do good by adopting a forceful and arrogant manner that often leads to frustration, creates opposition, and defeats the purposes of communication, which is to give or receive information or pleasure. If you want to inform, a dogmatic approach in presenting your opinions may provoke disagreement and hinder genuine attention. If you seek information and improvement from others while firmly holding onto your current beliefs, modest, sensible people who dislike arguments may leave you comfortably in your error. Using such an approach, you can rarely expect to endear yourself to your listeners or persuade those whose agreement you seek. Pope wisely advises,
farther recommending it to us,
further recommending it to us,
And he might have coupled with this Line that which he has coupled with another, I think less properly,
And he could have linked this Line with something else, which I think was a less appropriate connection,
If you ask why less properly, I must repeat the lines;
If you're wondering why less properly, I have to repeat the lines;
"For lack of modesty is lack of sense."
Now is not Want of Sense (where a Man is so unfortunate as to want it) some Apology for his Want of Modesty? and would not the Lines stand more justly thus?[18]
Now isn't Want of Sense (when someone is unfortunate enough to lack it) just an excuse for his Want of Modesty? And wouldn't the lines be more accurate like this?[18]
A lack of modesty is a lack of common sense.
This however I should submit to better Judgments.—
This, however, I will leave to better opinions.—
My Brother had in 1720 or 21, begun to print a Newspaper. It was the second that appear'd in America, and was called The New England Courant.[2] The only one before it, was the Boston News Letter. I remember his being dissuaded by some of his Friends from the Undertaking, as not likely to succeed, one Newspaper being in their Judgment enough for America.—At this time 1771 there are not less than five and twenty.—He went on however with the Undertaking, and after having work'd in composing the Types and printing off the Sheets, I was employ'd to carry the Papers thro' the Streets to the Customers.—He had some ingenious Men among his Friends who amus'd themselves by writing little Pieces for this Paper, which gain'd it Credit, and made it more in Demand; and these Gentlemen often visited us.—Hearing their Conversations, and their Accounts of the Approbation their Papers were receiv'd with, I was excited to try my Hand among them. But being still a Boy, and suspecting that my Brother would object to printing any Thing of mine in his Paper if he knew it to be mine, I contriv'd to disguise my Hand, and writing an anonymous Paper I put it in at Night under the Door of the Printing House. It was found in the Morning and communicated to his Writing Friends when they call'd in as usual. They read it, commented on it in my Hearing, and I had the exquisite Pleasure, of finding it met with their Approbation, and that in their different Guesses at the Author none were named but Men of some Character among us for Learning and Ingenuity.—I suppose now that I was rather lucky in my Judges: And that perhaps they were not really so very good ones as I then esteem'd them. Encourag'd however by this, I wrote and convey'd in the same Way to the Press several more Papers, which were equally approv'd, and I kept my Secret till my small Fund of Sense for such Performances was pretty well exhausted, and then I discovered it; when I began to be considered a little more by my Brother's Acquaintance, and in a manner that did not quite please him, as he thought,[19] probably with reason, that it tended to make me too vain. And perhaps this might be one Occasion of the Differences that we began to have about this Time. Tho' a Brother, he considered himself as my Master, and me as his Apprentice; and accordingly expected the same Services from me as he would from another; while I thought he demean'd me too much in some he requir'd of me, who from a Brother expected more Indulgence. Our Disputes were often brought before our Father, and I fancy I was either generally in the right, or else a better Pleader, because the Judgment was generally in my favour: But my Brother was passionate and had often beaten me, which I took extreamly amiss; and thinking my Apprenticeship very tedious, I was continually wishing for some Opportunity of shortening it, which at length offered in a manner unexpected.[B]
My brother started printing a newspaper in 1720 or 21. It was the second one to be published in America, called The New England Courant.[2] The only one that existed before it was the Boston News Letter. I remember how some of his friends tried to talk him out of it, thinking it wouldn’t succeed since one newspaper was, in their opinion, enough for America. By 1771, there were at least twenty-five. Despite the doubts, he pressed on with the project, and after working on typesetting and printing the sheets, I was tasked with delivering the papers to customers throughout the streets. He had some clever friends who enjoyed writing short pieces for the paper, which increased its reputation and demand, and these gentlemen often visited us. Listening to their discussions and hearing about the positive feedback they received inspired me to try my hand at writing too. However, since I was still a boy, I feared my brother would refuse to publish anything I wrote if he knew it was mine. So, I decided to disguise my handwriting and anonymously slipped a paper under the door of the printing house at night. It was discovered in the morning and shared with his writing friends when they visited as usual. They read it and discussed it in my presence, and I felt an amazing joy when I learned it was well-received, with none of their guesses about the author pointing to anyone but respected men known for their knowledge and creativity. I now think I was lucky with my judges, and maybe they weren’t as discerning as I believed at the time. Encouraged by this, I wrote several more pieces in the same anonymous manner, all of which were also well-received. I kept my secret until my limited ability to write such pieces was nearly exhausted, at which point I revealed myself. This led to my brother's acquaintances noticing me more, which didn’t fully please him, as he probably thought it was making me too proud. This might have been a cause of the disagreements we started having around that time. Although he was my brother, he saw himself as my master and me as his apprentice, expecting me to provide the same level of assistance as he would expect from someone else. I felt he was being too harsh in some demands, feeling that, as his brother, I deserved more understanding. Our arguments often reached our father, and I think I was usually right or at least a more skilled debater, because he often sided with me. However, my brother had a temper and had beaten me many times, which I took very badly. Frustrated with the length of my apprenticeship, I constantly wished for a way to shorten it, and eventually, an unexpected opportunity arose.[B]
[B] I fancy his harsh and tyrannical Treatment of me, might be a means of impressing me with that Aversion to arbitrary Power that has stuck to me thro' my whole life [Franklin's note.]
[B] I think his cruel and controlling treatment of me might have been a way to instill in me a strong dislike for arbitrary power that has stayed with me my entire life [Franklin's note.]
One of the Pieces in our Newspaper, on some political Point which I have now forgotten, gave Offence to the Assembly. He was taken up, censur'd and imprison'd for a Month by the Speaker's Warrant, I suppose because he would not discover his Author. I too was taken up and examin'd before the Council; but tho' I did not give them any Satisfaction, they contented themselves with admonishing me, and dismiss'd me; considering me perhaps as an Apprentice who was bound to keep his Master's Secrets. During my Brother's Confinement, which I resented a good deal, notwithstanding our private Differences, I had the Management of the Paper, and I made bold to give our Rulers some Rubs in it, which my Brother took very kindly, while others began to consider me in an unfavourable Light, as a young Genius that had a Turn for Libelling and Satyr. My Brother's Discharge was accompany'd with an Order of the House, (a very odd one) that James Franklin should no longer print the Paper called the New England Courant. There was a Consultation held in our Printing House among his Friends what he should do in this Case. Some propos'd to evade the Order by changing the Name of the Paper; but my Brother seeing[20] Inconveniences in that, it was finally concluded on as a better Way, to let it be printed for the future under the Name of Benjamin Franklin. And to avoid the Censure of the Assembly that might fall on him, as still printing it by his Apprentice, the Contrivance was, that my old Indenture should be return'd to me with a full Discharge on the Back of it, to be shown on Occasion; but to secure to him the Benefit of my Service I was to sign new Indentures for the Remainder of the Term, wch were to be kept private. A very flimsy Scheme it was, but however it was immediately executed, and the Paper went on accordingly under my Name for several Months. At length a fresh Difference arising between my Brother and me, I took upon me to assert my Freedom, presuming that he would not venture to produce the new Indentures. It was not fair in me to take this Advantage, and this I therefore reckon one of the first Errata of my life: But the Unfairness of it weighed little with me, when under the Impressions of Resentment, for the Blows his Passion too often urg'd him to bestow upon me. Tho' he was otherwise not an ill-natur'd Man: Perhaps I was too saucy and provoking.
One of the articles in our newspaper, about some political issue that I can't remember now, upset the Assembly. He was arrested, criticized, and imprisoned for a month by the Speaker's order, probably because he wouldn’t reveal his source. I was also taken in and questioned by the Council; although I didn’t satisfy them, they let me go with just a warning, likely seeing me as an apprentice who should keep his master’s secrets. During my brother's imprisonment, which I was quite upset about despite our personal disagreements, I managed the paper and decided to take some shots at our leaders, which my brother appreciated, while others began to view me unfavorably as a young talent who had a knack for criticism and satire. My brother's release came with a strange order from the House that stated James Franklin should no longer print the paper called the New England Courant. His friends held a meeting in our printing house to discuss what he should do about it. Some suggested we avoid the order by changing the name of the paper, but my brother, seeing potential issues with that, eventually agreed it would be better to publish it under the name Benjamin Franklin. To avoid the Assembly’s punishment for him still printing it under his apprentice, the plan was for my old indenture to be returned to me with a complete discharge on the back, which I could show if necessary; but to ensure he still benefited from my work, I would sign new indentures for the remaining term that would be kept secret. It was a pretty flimsy plan, but it was quickly put into action, and the paper continued under my name for several months. Eventually, after a new dispute between my brother and me, I decided to assert my freedom, thinking he wouldn’t dare to reveal the new indentures. It wasn’t fair of me to take advantage like this, and I now consider it one of the first mistakes of my life. But fairness didn’t weigh much on my mind then, burdened by resentment from the hits his temper often led him to inflict on me. Though he wasn’t a bad-natured man otherwise, I might have been too cheeky and irritating.
When he found I would leave him, he took care to prevent my getting Employment in any other Printing-House of the Town, by going round and speaking to every Master, who accordingly refus'd to give me Work. I then thought of going to New York as the nearest Place where there was a Printer: and I was the rather inclin'd to leave Boston, when I reflected that I had already made myself a little obnoxious to the governing Party; and from the arbitrary Proceedings of the Assembly in my Brother's Case it was likely I might if I stay'd soon bring myself into Scrapes; and farther that my indiscrete Disputations about Religion began to make me pointed at with Horror by good People, as an Infidel or Atheist. I determin'd on the Point: but my Father now siding with my Brother, I was sensible that if I attempted to go openly, Means would be used to prevent me. My Friend Collins therefore undertook to manage a little for me. He agreed with the Captain of a New York Sloop for my Passage, under the Notion of my being a young Acquaintance of his that had got a naughty Girl with Child, whose Friends[21] would compel me to marry her, and therefore I could not appear or come away publickly. So I sold some of my Books to raise a little Money, Was taken on board privately, and as we had a fair Wind[,] in three Days I found myself in New York near 300 Miles from home, a Boy of but 17, without the least Recommendation to or Knowledge of any Person in the Place, and with very little Money in my Pocket.
When he realized I was planning to leave him, he made sure to stop me from getting a job at any other printing house in town by going around and speaking to every owner, who then refused to hire me. I then considered heading to New York since it was the closest place with a printer. I was even more inclined to leave Boston when I thought about how I had already made myself somewhat unpopular with the ruling group; given the arbitrary actions of the Assembly in my brother's situation, I figured I could easily get into trouble if I stayed. Plus, my careless discussions about religion were starting to earn me disapproving looks from decent people, who viewed me as an infidel or atheist. I made up my mind: but since my father had now aligned himself with my brother, I knew that if I tried to leave openly, they would take steps to stop me. So, my friend Collins offered to help. He arranged with the captain of a New York sloop for my passage, pretending I was a young friend of his who had gotten a girl pregnant, and her family would force me to marry her, which meant I couldn't leave publicly. I sold some of my books to raise a bit of money, sneaked onboard, and since we had good winds, three days later I found myself in New York, nearly 300 miles from home, just a 17-year-old boy with no connections or knowledge of anyone there, and very little money in my pocket.
My Inclinations for the Sea, were by this time worne out, or I might now have gratify'd them. But having a Trade, and supposing myself a pretty good Workman, I offer'd my Service to the Printer in the Place, old Mr Wm Bradford, who had been the first Printer in Pensilvania, but remov'd from thence upon the Quarrel of Geo. Keith.—He could give me no Employment, having little to do, and Help enough already: But, says he, my Son at Philadelphia has lately lost his principal Hand, Aquila Rose, by Death. If you go thither I believe he may employ you.—Philadelphia was 100 Miles farther. I set out, however, in a Boat for Amboy, leaving my Chest and Things to follow me round by Sea. In crossing the Bay we met with a Squall that tore our rotten Sails to pieces, prevented our getting into the Kill, and drove us upon Long Island. In our Way a drunken Dutchman, who was a Passenger too, fell overboard; when he was sinking I reach'd thro' the Water to his shock Pate and drew him up so that we got him in again. His ducking sober'd him a little, and he went to sleep, taking first out of his Pocket a Book which he desir'd I would dry for him. It prov'd to be my old favourite Author Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress in Dutch, finely printed on good Paper with copper Cuts, a Dress better than I had ever seen it wear in its own Language. I have since found that it has been translated into most of the Languages of Europe, and suppose it has been more generally read than any other Book except perhaps the Bible. Honest John was the first that I know of who mix'd Narration and Dialogue, a Method of Writing very engaging to the Reader, who in the most interesting Parts finds himself, as it were brought into the Company, and present at the Discourse. Defoe in his Cruso, his Moll Flanders, Religious Courtship, Family Instructor, and other[22] Pieces, has imitated it with Success. And Richardson has done the same in his Pamela, etc.—
My interest in the sea had faded by this time, or I might have pursued it. However, since I had a trade and considered myself a decent worker, I offered my services to the local printer, the elderly Mr. Wm Bradford, who was the first printer in Pennsylvania but had moved away due to a dispute with Geo. Keith. He couldn't offer me any work since he had little to do and already had enough help. But he mentioned that his son in Philadelphia had recently lost his main worker, Aquila Rose, due to death. He believed I might find work there. Philadelphia was 100 miles further away. I decided to set out in a boat for Amboy, leaving my chest and belongings to catch up by sea. While crossing the bay, we encountered a squall that tore our ragged sails to shreds, prevented us from entering the Kill, and pushed us onto Long Island. On our way, a drunken Dutchman, who was also a passenger, fell overboard. When he was about to drown, I reached through the water, grabbed his shock of hair, and pulled him back in. His dunk in the water sobered him up a bit, and he went to sleep after asking me to dry out a book he had in his pocket. It turned out to be my old favorite, Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress in Dutch, beautifully printed on good paper with copper engravings, looking better than I had ever seen it in its original language. Since then, I’ve discovered it has been translated into most European languages and is likely one of the most widely read books, second only to the Bible. Honest John was the first I know of who blended narration and dialogue, a writing style that really engages readers, making them feel as if they’re part of the conversation. Defoe in his Robinson Crusoe, Moll Flanders, Religious Courtship, Family Instructor, and other pieces, successfully imitated this style. Richardson did the same in his Pamela, and so on.
When we drew near the Island we found it was at a Place where there could be no Landing, there being a great Surff on the stony Beach. So we dropt Anchor and swung round towards the Shore. Some People came down to the Water Edge and hallow'd to us, as we did to them. But the Wind was so high and the Surff so loud, that we could not hear so as to understand each other. There were Canoes on the Shore, and we made Signs and hallow'd that they should fetch us, but they either did not understand us, or thought it impracticable. So they went away, and Night coming on, we had no Remedy but to wait till the Wind should abate, and in the mean time the Boatman and I concluded to sleep if we could, and so crouded into the Scuttle with the Dutchman who was still wet, and the Spray beating over the Head of our Boat, leak'd thro' to us, so that we were soon almost as wet as he. In this Manner we lay all Night with very little Rest. But the Wind abating the next Day, we made a Shift to reach Amboy before Night, having been 30 Hours on the Water without Victuals, or any Drink but a Bottle of filthy Rum: The Water we sail'd on being salt.—
When we got close to the island, we found it was in a spot where we couldn't land because of the huge waves crashing on the rocky beach. So, we dropped anchor and swung around toward the shore. Some people came down to the water's edge and shouted to us, just as we did to them. But the wind was so strong and the waves so loud that we couldn't hear each other clearly. There were canoes on the shore, and we made signs and yelled for them to come get us, but either they didn't understand us or thought it wasn't possible. So, they left, and with night falling, we had no choice but to wait for the wind to die down. In the meantime, the boatman and I decided to try to sleep if we could, so we squeezed into the small space with the Dutchman, who was still wet, and since the spray was hitting over the top of our boat, it leaked through to us, making us almost as wet as he was. We spent the whole night like this, getting very little rest. But when the wind calmed down the next day, we managed to reach Amboy before nightfall, having spent 30 hours on the water without food or anything to drink except a bottle of terrible rum, as the water we sailed on was salt.
In the Evening I found myself very feverish, and went in to Bed. But having read somewhere that cold Water drank plentifully was good for a Fever, I follow'd the Prescription, sweat plentifully most of the Night, my Fever left me, and in the Morning crossing the Ferry, I proceeded on my Journey, on foot, having 50 Miles to Burlington, where I was told I should find Boats that would carry me the rest of the Way to Philadelphia.
In the evening, I felt very feverish and went to bed. But having read somewhere that drinking plenty of cold water was good for a fever, I followed that advice, sweated a lot through the night, my fever went away, and in the morning, after crossing the ferry, I continued my journey on foot, with 50 miles to Burlington, where I was told I would find boats to take me the rest of the way to Philadelphia.
It rain'd very hard all the Day, I was thoroughly soak'd, and by Noon a good deal tir'd, so I stopt at a poor Inn, where I staid all Night, beginning now to wish I had never left home. I cut so miserable a Figure too, that I found by the Questions ask'd me I was suspected to be some runaway Servant, and in danger of being taken up on that Suspicion. However I proceeded the next Day, and got in the Evening to an Inn within 8 or 10 Miles of Burlington, kept by one Dr Brown.—
It rained heavily all day, and I was completely soaked. By noon, I was quite tired, so I stopped at a shabby inn, where I stayed all night, starting to wish I had never left home. I looked so miserable that the questions people asked made me suspect I was thought to be a runaway servant, at risk of being taken in for that suspicion. However, I moved on the next day and reached an inn in the evening, about 8 or 10 miles from Burlington, run by a man named Dr. Brown.
He ent[e]red into Conversation with me while I took some[23] Refreshment, and finding I had read a little, became very sociable and friendly. Our Acquaintance continu'd as long as he liv'd. He had been, I imagine, an itinerant Doctor, for there was no Town in England, or Country in Europe, of which he could not give a very particular Account. He had some Letters, and was ingenious, but much of an Unbeliever, and wickedly undertook, some Years after to travesty the Bible in doggrel Verse as Cotton had done Virgil. By this means he set many of the Facts in a very ridiculous Light, and might have hurt weak minds if his Work had been publish'd:—but it never was.—At his House I lay that Night, and the next Morning reach'd Burlington.—But had the Mortification to find that the regular Boats were gone, a little before my coming, and no other expected to go till Tuesday, this being Saturday. Wherefore I returned to an old Woman in the Town of whom I had bought Gingerbread to eat on the Water, and ask'd her Advice; she invited me to lodge at her House till a Passage by Water should offer: and being tired with my foot Travelling, I accepted the Invitation. She understanding I was a Printer, would have had me stay at that Town and follow my Business, being ignorant of the Stock necessary to begin with. She was very hospitable, gave me a Dinner of Ox Cheek with great Goodwill, accepting only of a Pot of Ale in return. And I thought myself fix'd till Tuesday should come. However walking in the Evening by the Side of the River, a Boat came by, which I found was going towards Philadelphia, with several People in her. They took me in, and as there was no wind, we row'd all the Way; and about Midnight not having yet seen the City, some of the Company were confident we must have pass'd it, and would row no farther, the others knew not where we were, so we put towards the Shore, got into a Creek, landed near an old Fence[,] with the Rails of which we made a Fire, the Night being cold, in October, and there we remain'd till Daylight. Then one of the Company knew the Place to be Cooper's Creek a little above Philadelphia, which we saw as soon as we got out of the Creek, and arriv'd there about 8 or 9 o'Clock, on the Sunday morning, and landed at the Market street Wharff.[24]—
He started a conversation with me while I had some[23] refreshment, and since I had read a bit, he became very friendly. Our acquaintance continued as long as he lived. I think he was a traveling doctor, because he could give a detailed account of every town in England and every country in Europe. He had some letters and was clever, but he was also quite a skeptic and foolishly attempted, a few years later, to parody the Bible in crude verse like Cotton did with Virgil. This way, he portrayed many of the facts in a very silly light, and it could have disturbed impressionable minds if his work had been published—but it never was. I stayed at his house that night, and the next morning I reached Burlington. However, I was disappointed to find that the regular boats had left just before I arrived, and none were expected to depart until Tuesday, this being Saturday. So, I went back to an old woman in town from whom I had bought gingerbread to eat on the water and asked for her advice. She invited me to stay at her house until a boat passage came up, and since I was tired from walking, I accepted her invitation. She, knowing I was a printer, suggested I stay in town and continue my work, not realizing the resources I would need to start. She was very hospitable, offering me a dinner of ox cheek with great kindness, asking only for a pot of ale in return. I thought I would stay there until Tuesday. However, while walking by the river in the evening, a boat passed by that was heading toward Philadelphia, with several people on board. They took me in, and since there was no wind, we rowed the entire way. By midnight, having not yet seen the city, some of the group were sure we must have passed it and refused to row any further, while the others didn’t know where we were. So, we headed toward the shore, entered a creek, and landed near an old fence, with the rails of which we made a fire, as the night was cold in October, and we stayed there until daylight. In the morning, one of the group recognized the place as Cooper's Creek, which is just above Philadelphia. We saw the city as soon as we got out of the creek and arrived there around 8 or 9 o'clock on Sunday morning, landing at the Market Street Wharf.[24]
I have been the more particular in this Description of my Journey, and shall be so of my first Entry into that City, that you may in your Mind compare such unlikely Beginnings with the Figure I have since made there. I was in my Working Dress, my best Cloaths being to come round by Sea. I was dirty from my Journey; my Pockets were stuff'd out with Shirts and Stockings; I knew no Soul, nor where to look for Lodging. I was fatigued with Travelling, Rowing and Want of Rest. I was very hungry, and my whole Stock of Cash consisted of a Dutch Dollar and about a Shilling in Copper. The latter I gave the People of the Boat for my Passage, who at first refus'd it on Acct of my Rowing; but I insisted on their taking it, a Man being sometimes more generous when he has but a little Money than when he has plenty, perhaps thro' Fear of being thought to have but little. Then I walk'd up the Street, gazing about, till near the Market House I met a Boy with Bread. I had made many a Meal on Bread, and inquiring where he got it, I went immediately to the Baker's he directed me to in Second Street; and ask'd for Bisket, intending such as we had in Boston, but they it seems were not made in Philadelphia, then I ask'd for a threepenny Loaf, and was told they had none such: so not considering or knowing the Difference of Money and the greater Cheapness nor the Names of his Bread, I bad[e] him give me threepenny worth of any sort. He gave me accordingly three great Puffy Rolls. I was surpriz'd at the Quantity, but took it, and having no room in my Pockets, walk'd off, with a Roll under each Arm, and eating the other. Thus I went up Market Street as far as fourth Street, passing by the Door of Mr. Read, my future Wife's Father, when she standing at the Door saw me, and thought I made as I certainly did a most awkward ridiculous Appearance. Then I turn'd and went down Chestnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my Roll all the Way, and coming round found myself again at Market Street Wharff, near the Boat I came in, to which I went for a Draught of the River Water, and being fill'd with one of my Rolls, gave the other two to a Woman and her Child that came down the River in the Boat with us and were waiting to go farther. Thus refresh'd[25] I walk'd again, up the Street, which by this time had many clean dress'd People in it who were all walking the same Way; I join'd them, and thereby was led into the great Meeting House of the Quakers near the Market. I sat down among them, and after looking round awhile and hearing nothing said; being very drowsy thro' Labour and want of Rest the preceding Night, I fell fast asleep, and continu'd so till the Meeting broke up, when one was kind enough to rouse me. This was therefore the first House I was in or slept in, in Philadelphia.—
I’ve gone into detail about my Journey and my first arrival in that City so you can compare those humble beginnings with how I turned out later. I was in my work clothes since my nicer ones were on a ship coming in. I was dirty from traveling, my pockets were stuffed with shirts and stockings, and I didn’t know a single person or where to find a place to stay. I was worn out from traveling, rowing, and not having any rest. I was really hungry, and all the money I had was a Dutch dollar and about a shilling in coins. I gave the boat crew my change for my ride, even though they initially refused it because of my rowing; but I insisted they take it, since sometimes a person is more generous with little money than with a lot, maybe out of fear of being seen as poor. Then, I walked up the street, looking around until I met a boy selling bread near the Market House. I had lived on bread for many meals, so when I asked him where he got it, I went straight to the bakery he pointed out on Second Street. I asked for biscuits like the ones we had in Boston, but it turned out they didn’t have those in Philadelphia. Then I asked for a threepenny loaf, and was told they didn’t have that either. Since I didn’t understand the value of money, the cheaper options, or the names of the breads, I told him to give me threepenny worth of anything. He handed me three big, fluffy rolls. I was surprised by the amount but took them, and since my pockets were full, I walked off with one under each arm and ate the other. I walked up Market Street as far as Fourth Street, passing the door of Mr. Read, my future father-in-law. When he saw me, I must have looked pretty awkward. Then I turned and walked down Chestnut Street and part of Walnut Street, eating my roll the whole way. I ended up back at the Market Street Wharf near the boat I arrived on, where I went for a drink of river water. After filling up on one of my rolls, I gave the other two to a woman and her child who had come down the river with us and were waiting to go further. Feeling refreshed, I walked back up the street, which by now was filled with well-dressed people all going the same way. I joined them, which led me to the Quaker meeting house near the market. I sat down among them, looked around for a bit, and after hearing nothing, I fell asleep out of exhaustion from the labor and lack of rest the night before. I slept through the whole meeting until someone kindly woke me up. So, this was the first place I entered or slept in, in Philadelphia.
Walking again down towards the River, and looking in the Faces of People, I met a young Quaker Man whose Countenance I lik'd, and accosting him requested he would tell me where a Stranger could get Lodging. We were then near the Sign of the Three Mariners. Here, says he, is one Place that entertains Strangers, but it is not a reputable House; if thee wilt walk with me, I'll show thee a better. He brought me to the Crooked Billet in Water Street. Here I got a Dinner. And while I was eating it, several sly Questions were ask'd me, as it seem'd to be suspected from my youth and Appearance, that I might be some Runaway. After Dinner my Sleepiness return'd: and being shown to a Bed, I lay down without undressing, and slept till Six in the Evening; was call'd to Supper; went to Bed again very early and slept soundly till next Morning. Then I made myself as tidy as I could, and went to Andrew Bradford the Printer's. I found in the Shop the old Man his Father, whom I had seen at New York, and who travelling on horseback had got to Philadelphia before me. He introduc'd me to his Son, who receiv'd me civilly, gave me a Breakfast, but told me he did not at present want a Hand, being lately supply'd with one. But there was another Printer in town lately set up, one Keimer, who perhaps might employ me; if not, I should be welcome to lodge at his House, and he would give me a little Work to do now and then till fuller Business should offer.
Walking down towards the river and looking at the faces of people, I met a young Quaker man whose face I liked. I approached him and asked where a stranger could get lodging. We were near the sign of the Three Mariners. "Here," he said, "is a place that takes in strangers, but it’s not a reputable place. If you walk with me, I’ll show you a better one." He brought me to the Crooked Billet on Water Street. Here, I had dinner. While I was eating, several sly questions were asked, as it seemed my youth and appearance made people suspect I might be a runaway. After dinner, I felt sleepy again. I was shown to a bed, and I lay down without changing clothes and slept until six in the evening. I was called for supper, went to bed again very early, and slept soundly until the next morning. Then I tidied myself up as best as I could and went to Andrew Bradford the printer’s. I found his father in the shop, the old man I had seen in New York, who had traveled on horseback and reached Philadelphia before me. He introduced me to his son, who welcomed me and gave me breakfast but told me he didn't need help at the moment since he had recently hired someone. However, there was another printer in town who had just started up, a man named Keimer, who might be able to employ me; if not, I would be welcome to stay at his house, and he would give me some work to do now and then until more opportunities came up.
The old Gentleman said, he would go with me to the new Printer: And when we found him, Neighbor, says Bradford, I have brought to see you a young Man of your Business, perhaps you may want such a One. He ask'd me a few Questions, put a[26] Composing Stick in my Hand to see how I work'd, and then said he would employ me soon, tho' he had just then nothing for me to do. And taking old Bradford whom he had never seen before, to be one of the Towns People that had a Good Will for him, enter'd into a Conversation on his present Undertaking and Prospects; while Bradford not discovering that he was the other Printer's Father, on Keimer's saying he expected soon to get the greatest Part of the Business into his own Hands, drew him on by artful Questions and starting little Doubts, to explain all his Views, what Interest he rely'd on, and in what manner he intended to proceed.—I who stood by and heard all, saw immediately that one of them was a crafty old Sophister, and the other a mere Novice. Bradford left me with Keimer, who was greatly surpriz'd when I told him who the old Man was.
The old gentleman said he would go with me to the new printer. When we found him, Bradford said, "I've brought you a young man for your business; you might find him useful." He asked me a few questions, handed me a composing stick to see how I worked, and then said he would hire me soon, even though he didn't have anything for me at the moment. He started talking to old Bradford, whom he had never seen before, thinking he was one of the townspeople who had good intentions towards him, discussing his current projects and prospects. Bradford didn’t realize he was the other printer’s father. When Keimer mentioned that he expected to take most of the business for himself soon, Bradford cleverly asked leading questions and raised small doubts to get him to explain his plans, what support he was counting on, and how he intended to move forward. I, standing by and listening, immediately recognized that one of them was a crafty old trickster and the other just a rookie. Bradford left me with Keimer, who was really surprised when I told him who the old man was.
Keimer's Printing House I found, consisted of an old shatter'd Press, and one small worn-out Fount of English, which he was then using himself, composing in it an Elegy on Aquila Rose before-mentioned, an ingenious young Man of excellent Character much respected in the Town, Clerk of the Assembly, and a pretty Poet. Keimer made Verses, too, but very indifferently. He could not be said to write them, for his Manner was to compose them in the Types directly out of his Head; so there being no Copy, but one Pair of Cases, and the Elegy likely to require all the Letter[s], no one could help him.—I endeavour'd to put his Press (which he had not yet us'd, and of which he understood nothing) into Order fit to be work'd with; and promising to come and print off his Elegy as soon as he should have got it ready, I return'd to Bradford's who gave me a little Job to do for the present, [and] there I lodged and dieted. A few Days after[,] Keimer sent for me to print off the Elegy. And now he had got another Pair of Cases, and a Pamphlet to reprint, on which he set me to work.—
Keimer's Printing House I found had an old, broken press and one small, worn-out font of English type, which he was using himself to compose an elegy for Aquila Rose, the previously mentioned clever young man with an excellent reputation in town, who was the Clerk of the Assembly and a decent poet. Keimer dabbled in writing verses too, but not very well. He couldn’t really be said to write them, as his method was to create them directly in the types from memory; since there was no copy and only one pair of cases, and the elegy was likely to use all the letters, no one could assist him. I tried to organize his press (which he hadn’t used yet and didn’t understand) to make it ready for work, and I promised to come and print his elegy as soon as he had it ready. I returned to Bradford’s, where he gave me a small job to do in the meantime, and there I stayed and had my meals. A few days later, Keimer called for me to print the elegy, and by then, he had gotten another pair of cases and a pamphlet to reprint, which he assigned me to work on.
These two Printers I found poorly Qualified for their Business. Bradford had not been bred to it, and was very illiterate; and Keimer tho' something of a Scholar, was a mere Compositor, knowing nothing of Presswork. He had been one of the French Prophets and could act their enthusiastic Agitations. At[27] this time he did not profess any particular Religion, but something of all on occasion; was very ignorant of the World, and had, as I afterward found, a good deal of the Knave in his Composition. He did not like my Lodging at Bradford's while I work'd with him. He had a House indeed, but without Furniture, so he could not lodge me: But he got me a Lodging at Mr. Read's beforementioned, who was the Owner of his House. And my Chest and Clothes being come by this time, I made rather a more respectable Appearance in the Eyes of Miss Read than I had done when she first happen'd to see me eating my Roll in the Street.—
I found these two printers not well-suited for their work. Bradford wasn't trained for it and was quite uneducated; Keimer, while somewhat scholarly, was just a typesetter and knew nothing about presswork. He had been involved with the French Prophets and could imitate their enthusiastic movements. At[27] this point, he didn't follow any specific religion, though he would dabble in a little of everything when it suited him. He was very naive about the world and, as I later discovered, had quite a bit of a con artist streak. He didn't like that I was staying at Bradford's while I worked with him. He did have a house, but it was without furniture, so he couldn't host me. Instead, he arranged for me to stay at Mr. Read's, who owned his house. By this time, my chest and clothes had arrived, so I made a more respectable impression on Miss Read than when she first saw me eating my roll in the street.
I began now to have some Acquaintance among the young People of the Town, that were Lovers of Reading with whom I spent my Evenings very pleasantly and gaining Money by my Industry and Frugality, I lived very agreably, forgetting Boston as much as I could, and not desiring that any there should know where I resided, except my Friend Collins who was in my Secret, and kept it when I wrote to him. At length an Incident happened that sent me back again much sooner than I had intended.—
I started to get to know some young people in town who loved to read, and I spent my evenings with them happily. With my hard work and frugality, I was living quite comfortably, trying to forget about Boston as much as possible and not wanting anyone back there to know where I was, except for my friend Collins, who knew my secret and kept it when I wrote to him. Eventually, something happened that brought me back much sooner than I had planned.
I had a Brother-in-law, Robert Holmes, Master of a Sloop, that traded between Boston and Delaware. He being at New Castle 40 Miles below Philadelphia, heard there of me, and wrote me a Letter, mentioning the Concern of my Friends in Boston at my abrupt Departure, assuring me of their Good will to me, and that every thing would be accommodated to my Mind if I would return, to which he exhorted me very earnestly. I wrote an Answer to his Letter, thank'd him for his Advice, but stated my Reasons for quitting Boston fully, and in such a Light as to convince him I was not so wrong as he had apprehended. Sir William Keith[3] Governor of the Province, was then at New Castle, and Capt. Holmes happening to be in Company with him when my Letter came to hand, spoke to him of me, and show'd him the Letter. The Governor read it, and seem'd surpriz'd when he was told my Age. He said I appear'd a young Man of promising Parts, and therefore should be encouraged: The Printers at Philadelphia were wretched ones, and if I would[28] set up there, he made no doubt I should succeed; for his Part, he would procure me the publick Business, and do me every other Service in his Power. This my Brother-in-law afterwards told me in Boston. But I knew as yet nothing of it; when one Day Keimer and I being at Work together near the Window, we saw the Governor and another Gentleman (which prov'd to be Col. French, of New Castle) finely dress'd, come directly across the Street to our House, and heard them at the Door. Keimer ran down immediately, thinking it a Visit to him. But the Governor enquir'd for me, came up, and with a Condescension and Politeness I had been quite unus'd to, made me many Compliments, desired to be acquainted with me, blam'd me kindly for not having made myself known to him when I first came to the Place, and would have me away with him to the Tavern where he was going with Col. French to taste as he said some excellent Madeira. I was not a little surpriz'd, and Keimer star'd like a Pig poison'd. I went however with the Governor and Col. French, to a Tavern [at] the Corner of Third Street, and over the Madeira he propos'd my Setting up my Business, laid before me the Probabilities of Success, and both he and Col. French, assur'd me I should have their Interest and Influence in procuring the Publick Business of both Governments. On my doubting whether my Father would assist me in it, Sir William said he would give me a Letter to him, in which he would state the Advantages, and he did not doubt of prevailing with him. So it was concluded I should return to Boston in the first Vessel with the Governor's Letter recommending me to my Father. In the mean time the Intention was to be kept secret, and I went on working with Keimer as usual, the Governor sending for me now and then to dine with him, a very great Honour I thought it, and conversing with me in the most affable, familiar, and friendly manner imaginable. About the End of April 1724 a little Vessel offer'd for Boston. I took leave of Keimer as going to see my Friends. The Governor gave me an ample Letter, saying many flattering things of me to my Father, and strongly recommending the Project of my setting up at Philadelphia, as a Thing that must make my Fortune. We struck on a Shoal in going[29] down the Bay and sprung a Leak, we had a blustering time at Sea, and were oblig'd to pump almost continually, at which I took my Turn. We arriv'd safe however at Boston in about a Fortnight.—I had been absent Seven Months and my Friends had heard nothing of me; for my Br. Holmes was not yet return'd; and had not written about me. My unexpected Appearance surpriz'd the Family; all were however very glad to see me and made me Welcome, except my Brother. I went to see him at his Printing-House: I was better dress'd than ever while in his Service, having a genteel new Suit from Head to foot, a Watch, and my Pockets lin'd with near Five Pounds Sterling in Silver. He receiv'd me not very frankly, look'd me all over, and turn'd to his Work again. The JourneyMen were inquisitive where I had been, what sort of a Country it was, and how I lik'd it? I prais'd it much, and the happy Life I led in it; expressing strongly my Intention of returning to it; and one of them asking what kind of Money we had there, I produc'd a handful of Silver and spread it before them, which was a kind of Raree Show they had not been us'd to, Paper being the Money of Boston. Then I took an Opportunity of letting them see my Watch: and lastly, (my Brother still grum and sullen) I gave them a Piece of Eight to drink, and took my Leave.—This Visit of mine offended him extreamly. For when my Mother some time after spoke to him of a Reconciliation, and of her Wishes to see us on good Terms together, and that we might live for the future as Brothers, he said, I had insulted him in such a Manner before his People that he could never forget or forgive it. In this however he was mistaken.—
I had a brother-in-law, Robert Holmes, who was the captain of a sloop that traded between Boston and Delaware. While he was in New Castle, 40 miles below Philadelphia, he heard about me and wrote me a letter mentioning how concerned my friends were in Boston about my sudden departure. He assured me that they wished me well and that everything would be arranged to my satisfaction if I returned, which he strongly encouraged. I replied to his letter, thanked him for his advice, and detailed my reasons for leaving Boston, presenting them in a way that I hoped would convince him I hadn't been as mistaken as he thought. Sir William Keith, the Governor of the Province, was then in New Castle, and Captain Holmes happened to be with him when my letter arrived. He spoke to the Governor about me and showed him my letter. The Governor read it and seemed surprised when he learned my age. He said I appeared to be a young man with promising abilities and should be supported. He mentioned that the printers in Philadelphia were terrible and that if I set up my business there, he was confident I would succeed. He offered to help me secure public business and assist me in any other way he could. My brother-in-law later told me this in Boston. However, at that point, I knew nothing about it. One day, while Keimer and I were working together near the window, we saw the Governor and another gentleman, who turned out to be Colonel French from New Castle, dressed nicely, walking directly across the street toward our house. We heard them at the door. Keimer rushed down, thinking they were visiting him. But the Governor asked for me, came upstairs, and with an unexpected kindness and politeness, gave me many compliments. He said he wanted to get to know me, gently scolded me for not introducing myself when I first arrived, and invited me to join him and Colonel French at a tavern where they were going to enjoy some amazing Madeira wine. I was quite surprised, and Keimer looked shocked. I went with the Governor and Colonel French to a tavern at the corner of Third Street. Over the Madeira, he discussed the possibility of me starting my business, outlined the chances of success, and both he and Colonel French assured me they would lend their support and influence to help me obtain public work from both governments. When I expressed uncertainty about whether my father would help me, Sir William offered to write my father a letter detailing the advantages, saying he was sure he could convince him. We agreed that I would return to Boston on the first ship, carrying the Governor's letter recommending me to my father. Meanwhile, we kept this plan secret, and I continued working with Keimer as usual, with the Governor occasionally inviting me to dinner, which I considered a great honor. He spoke to me in the most friendly, familiar, and approachable manner imaginable. At the end of April 1724, a small vessel was available for Boston. I said goodbye to Keimer, saying I was going to visit my friends. The Governor gave me a long letter, praising me to my father and strongly recommending that I set up my business in Philadelphia, claiming it would lead to my success. On the way down the bay, we hit a sandbank and sprung a leak; we had a rough time at sea and had to pump almost continuously, which I took my turn at. However, we arrived safely in Boston in about two weeks. I had been away for seven months, and my friends hadn't heard anything from me because my brother Holmes hadn't yet returned and hadn’t written about me. My unexpected appearance surprised the family; everyone was glad to see me and welcomed me, except my brother. I visited him at his printing house. I was dressed better than ever while working for him, in a stylish new suit from head to toe, with a watch, and my pockets filled with nearly five pounds in silver. He didn’t greet me warmly, looked me over critically, and returned to his work. The journeymen were curious about where I had been, what the place was like, and how I enjoyed it. I praised it highly and spoke about the wonderful life I led there, expressing strong intentions of going back. When one of them asked what kind of money we had there, I pulled out a handful of silver and displayed it, which was a rare treat for them since paper was the currency in Boston. Then I took the opportunity to show them my watch. Lastly, despite my brother still being grumpy and sullen, I gave them a piece of eight to drink to my health and took my leave. This visit upset him greatly. Later, when my mother talked to him about reconciling and her hopes that we could live together as brothers in harmony, he said I had insulted him so much in front of his people that he could never forget or forgive it. However, he was mistaken about that.
My Father received the Governor's Letter with some apparent Surprize; but said little of it to me for some Days; when Capt. Holmes returning, he show'd it to him, ask'd if he knew Keith, and what kind of a Man he was: Adding his Opinion that he must be of small Discretion, to think of setting a Boy up in Business who wanted yet 3 Years of being at Man's Estate. Holmes said what he could in favr of the Project; but my Father was clear in the Impropriety of it; and at last gave a flat Denial to it. Then he wrote a civil Letter to Sir William thanking him for the[30] Patronage he had so kindly offered me, but declining to assist me as yet in Setting up, I being in his Opinion too young to be trusted with the Management of a Business so important, and for which the Preparation must be so expensive.—
My father received the governor's letter with some surprise but didn't say much about it to me for a few days. When Captain Holmes returned, he showed it to him and asked if he knew Keith and what kind of person he was. He added his opinion that Keith must not be very wise to think about starting a business for someone who still needed three years to reach adulthood. Holmes said what he could in favor of the idea, but my father was firm about its inappropriateness and eventually gave a flat denial. Then he wrote a polite letter to Sir William, thanking him for the [30] support he had kindly offered me but declining to assist me for now, as he believed I was too young to be trusted with the management of such an important and costly endeavor.
My Friend and Companion Collins, who was a Clerk at the Post-Office, pleas'd with the Account I gave him of my new Country, determin'd to go thither also: And while I waited for my Fathers Determination, he set out before me by Land to Rhodeisland, leaving his Books which were a pretty Collection of Mathematicks and Natural Philosophy, to come with mine and me to New York where he propos'd to wait for me. My Father, tho' he did not approve Sir William's Proposition was yet pleas'd that I had been able to obtain so advantageous a Character from a Person of such Note where I had resided, and that I had been so industrious and careful as to equip myself so handsomely in so short a time: therefore seeing no Prospect of an Accommodation between my Brother and me, he gave his Consent to my Returning again to Philadelphia, advis'd me to behave respectfully to the People there, endeavour to obtain the general Esteem, and avoid lampooning and libelling to which he thought I had too much Inclination; telling me, that by steady Industry and a prudent Parsimony, I might save enough by the time I was One and Twenty to set me up, and that if I came near the Matter he would help me out with the rest. This was all I could obtain, except some small Gifts as Tokens of his and my Mother's Love, when I embark'd again for New-York, now with their Approbation and their Blessing.—
My friend Collins, who worked as a clerk at the post office, was excited by the stories I told him about my new country and decided he wanted to go there too. While I waited for my father's decision, he headed off by land to Rhode Island, leaving behind his collection of math and natural philosophy books to join me in New York, where he planned to wait for me. My father, although he didn't agree with Sir William's suggestion, was pleased that I had earned such a good reputation from a notable person during my time there, and he was impressed with how industriously I had prepared myself in such a short time. Since it seemed unlikely that my brother and I would reconcile, he agreed to let me return to Philadelphia, advising me to treat the people there with respect, aim for their general respect, and avoid making jokes or attacks on others, which he thought I had a tendency to do. He told me that with consistent hard work and smart saving, I might have enough saved by the time I turned twenty-one to start my own venture, and that if I got close, he would help me with the rest. This was all I could get, along with some small gifts as tokens of love from him and my mother as I set off again for New York, now with their approval and blessing.
The Sloop putting in at Newport, Rhodeisland, I visited my Brother John, who had been married and settled there some Years. He received me very affectionately, for he always lov'd me. A Friend of his, one Vernon, having some Money due to him in Pensilvania, about 35 Pounds Currency, desired I would receive it for him, and keep it till I had his Directions what to remit it in. Accordingly he gave me an Order.—This afterwards occasion'd me a good deal of Uneasiness. At Newport we took in a Number of Passengers for New York: Among which were two young Women, Companions, and a grave, sensible[31] Matron-like Quaker-Woman with her Attendants.—I had shown an obliging readiness to do her some little Services which impress'd her I suppose with a degree of Good-will towards me.—Therefore when she saw a daily growing Familiarity between me and the two Young Women, which they appear'd to encourage, she took me aside and said, Young Man, I am concern'd for thee, as thou has no Friend with thee, and seems not to know much of the World, or of the Snares Youth is expos'd to; depend upon it those are very bad Women, I can see it in all their Actions, and if thee art not upon thy Guard, they will draw thee into some Danger: they are Strangers to thee, and I advise thee in a friendly Concern for thy Welfare, to have no Acquaintance with them. As I seem'd at first not to think so ill of them as she did, she mention'd some Things she had observ'd and heard that had escap'd my Notice; but now convinc'd me she was right. I thank'd her for her kind Advice, and promis'd to follow it.—When we arriv'd at New York, they told me where they liv'd, and invited me to come and see them: but I avoided it. And it was well I did: For the next Day, the Captain miss'd a Silver Spoon and some other Things that had been taken out of his Cabbin, and knowing that these were a Couple of Strumpets, he got a Warrant to search their Lodgings, found the stolen Goods, and had the Thieves punish'd. So tho' we had escap'd a sunken Rock which we scrap'd upon in the Passage, I thought this Escape of rather more Importance to me. At New York I found my Friend Collins, who had arriv'd there some Time before me. We had been intimate from Children, and had read the same Books together: But he had the Advantage of more time for reading, and Studying and a wonderful Genius for Mathematical Learning in which he far outstript me. While I liv'd in Boston most of my Hours of Leisure for Conversation were spent with him, and he continu'd a sober as well as an industrious Lad; was much respected for his Learning by several of the Clergy and other Gentlemen, and seem'd to promise making a good Figure in Life: but during my Absence he had acquir'd a Habit of Sotting with Brandy; and I found by his own Account and what I heard from others, that he had been drunk every day[32] since his Arrival at New York, and behav'd very oddly. He had gam'd too and lost his Money, so that I was oblig'd to discharge his Lodgings, and defray his Expenses to and at Philadelphia: Which prov'd extreamly inconvenient to me. The then Governor of N[ew] York, Burnet, Son of Bishop Burnet hearing from the Captain that a young Man, one of his Passengers, had a great many Books, desired he would bring me to see him. I waited upon him accordingly, and should have taken Collins with me but that he was not sober. The Govr treated me with great Civility, show'd me his Library, which was a very large one, and we had a good deal of Conversation about Books and Authors. This was the second Governor who had done me the Honour to take Notice of me, which to a poor Boy like me was very pleasing.—We proceeded to Philadelphia. I received on the Way Vernon's Money, without which we could hardly have finish'd our Journey. Collins wish'd to be employ'd in some Counting House; but whether they discover'd his Dramming by his Breath, or by his Behaviour, tho' he had some Recommendations, he met with no Success in any Application, and continu'd Lodging and Boarding at the same House with me and at my Expense. Knowing I had that Money of Vernon's he was continually borrowing of me, still promising Repayment as soon as he should be in Business. At length he had got so much of it, that I was distress'd to think what I should do, in case of being call'd on to remit it. His Drinking continu'd, about which we sometimes quarrel'd, for when a little intoxicated he was very fractious. Once in a Boat on the Delaware with some other young Men, he refused to row in his Turn: I will be row'd home, says he. We will not row you, says I. You must or stay all Night on the Water, says he, just as you please. The others said, Let us row; what signifies it? But my Mind being soured with his other Conduct, I continu'd to refuse. So he swore he would make me row, or throw me overboard; and coming along stepping on the Thwarts towards me, when he came up and struck at me I clapt my Hand under his Crutch, and rising pitch'd him head-foremost into the River. I knew he was a good Swimmer, and so was under little Concern about him; but before he could get[33] round to lay hold of the Boat, we had with a few Strokes pull'd her out of his Reach. And ever when he drew near the Boat, we ask'd if he would row, striking a few Strokes to slide her away from him.—He was ready to die with Vexation, and obstinately would not promise to row; however seeing him at last beginning to tire, we lifted him in; and brought him home dripping wet in the Evening. We hardly exchang'd a civil Word afterwards; and a West India Captain who had a Commission to procure a Tutor for the Sons of a Gentleman at Barbadoes, happening to meet with him, agreed to carry him thither. He left me then, promising to remit me the first Money he should receive in order to discharge the Debt. But I never heard of him after. The Breaking into this Money of Vernon's was one of the first great Errata of my Life[.] And this Affair show'd that my Father was not much out in his Judgment when he suppos'd me too Young to manage Business of Importance. But Sir William, on reading his Letter, said he was too prudent. There was great Difference in Persons, and Discretion did not always accompany Years, nor was Youth always without it. And since he will not set you up, says he, I will do it myself. Give me an Inventory of the Things necessary to be had from England, and I will send for them. You shall repay me when you are able; I am resolv'd to have a good Printer here, and I am sure you must succeed. This was spoken with such an Appearance of Cordiality, that I had not the least doubt of his meaning what he said. I had hitherto kept the Proposition of my Setting up[,] a Secret in Philadelphia, and I still kept it. Had it been known that I depended on the Governor, probably some Friend that knew him better would have advis'd me not to rely on him, as I afterwards heard it as his known Character to be liberal of Promises which he never meant to keep.—Yet unsolicited as he was by me, how could I think his generous Offers insincere? I believ'd him one of the best Men in the World.—
The sloop that docked in Newport, Rhode Island, allowed me to visit my brother John, who had gotten married and settled there a few years prior. He welcomed me warmly since he always loved me. A friend of his, named Vernon, had some money owed to him in Pennsylvania, about 35 pounds currency, and asked me if I could collect it for him and hold onto it until he told me what to do with it. He gave me an order for it. This later caused me quite a bit of stress. While in Newport, we picked up several passengers for New York, including two young women traveling together and a serious, wise Quaker woman with her companions. I had shown a willingness to help the Quaker woman with small tasks, which I think made her feel positively toward me. So when she noticed my growing familiarity with the two young women, which they seemed to encourage, she pulled me aside and said, "Young man, I’m worried about you since you don’t have a friend with you and you seem to know little about the world or the traps that youth can fall into. Trust me, those are very bad women; I can see it in all their actions, and if you’re not careful, they’ll lead you into some danger. They’re strangers to you, and I’m advising you, out of genuine concern for your welfare, to avoid getting involved with them.” At first, I didn’t think they were as bad as she claimed, but she pointed out some things she had seen and heard that I had missed, which convinced me she was right. I thanked her for her kind advice and promised to listen. When we got to New York, the young women told me where they lived and invited me to visit, but I avoided doing so. It was a good call on my part because the next day, the captain realized a silver spoon and other items had been taken from his cabin, and knowing the women were trouble, he obtained a warrant to search their place. He found the stolen goods and had the thieves punished. So, even though we narrowly avoided a hidden rock during our trip, I thought this close call was more significant for me. In New York, I found my friend Collins, who had arrived there some time before me. We had been close since childhood and had read the same books together. However, he had more time for studying and a natural talent for math, in which he surpassed me significantly. While I lived in Boston, I spent most of my free time talking with him, and he remained a sober and hardworking guy, respected for his knowledge by several clergy and other gentlemen, showing promise for a successful life. But, during my absence, he had developed a drinking habit. From his own account and what I heard from others, he had been drunk every day since arriving in New York and was acting quite strangely. He had also gambled and lost his money, which forced me to cover his lodging and expenses in Philadelphia, making things very inconvenient for me. The then Governor of New York, Burnet, son of Bishop Burnet, heard from the captain about a young man, one of his passengers, who had a lot of books, and he wanted me to visit him. I went to see him and planned to take Collins along, but he wasn’t sober. The Governor treated me kindly, showed me his large library, and we had an extensive conversation about books and authors. This was the second governor who had recognized me, which was quite pleasant for a poor boy like me. We traveled to Philadelphia. On the way, I collected Vernon’s money, which we needed to complete our journey. Collins wanted to find work in a counting house, but whether they detected his drunkenness through his breath or behavior—despite having some recommendations—he had no luck in any applications and continued to share a room and board with me at my expense. Knowing I had that money from Vernon, he kept borrowing from me, always promising to repay me once he found a job. Eventually, he borrowed so much that I grew anxious about what I’d do if I was asked to send it back. His drinking continued; sometimes we argued about it because when he was slightly drunk, he could be quite difficult. Once, while in a boat on the Delaware with some other young men, he refused to row when it was his turn. “I’ll be rowed home,” he said. I replied, “We’re not going to row you.” He countered, “You must or stay here all night on the water, it’s up to you.” The others suggested, “Let’s just row; what does it matter?” But I, fed up with his behavior, refused. He then swore he would make me row or throw me overboard. As he stepped across the boat towards me, when he reached me and swung at me, I grabbed his crutch and tossed him headfirst into the river. I knew he was a good swimmer, so I wasn’t too worried about him, but before he could swim back to the boat, we had pulled away with a few strokes. Each time he got near the boat, we asked if he would row, gently paddling it away from him. He was furious and stubbornly wouldn’t agree to row; however, seeing him tire, we finally lifted him aboard and brought him home, dripping wet, in the evening. After that, we hardly spoke civilly to each other. A captain from the West Indies who had a commission to find a tutor for a gentleman’s sons in Barbados happened to meet him and agreed to take him there. He left me then, promising to send me the first money he received to pay off his debt. But I never heard from him again. Taking from Vernon’s money was one of the first major mistakes of my life. This situation showed that my father wasn't far off in thinking I was too young to handle important business. Yet Sir William, upon reading his letter, remarked that he was too cautious. There’s a significant difference among people; discretion doesn’t always come with age, nor is youth always devoid of it. And since he won’t support you, he said, “I’ll do it myself. Provide me with a list of the items you need from England, and I’ll order them. You can repay me when you’re able; I’m determined to have a good printer here, and I know you will succeed.” He spoke with such warmth that I had no doubt he meant what he said. Until then, I had kept my plans for establishing myself a secret in Philadelphia, and I continued to do so. If it had been known that I was relying on the Governor, perhaps someone who knew him better would have advised me against it, as I later learned it was a well-known fact that he made generous promises he had no intentions of keeping. Yet, since he offered help without me asking, how could I think his offers were insincere? I believed he was one of the best men in the world.
I presented him an Inventory of a little Print[8] House, amounting by my Computation to about 100£ Sterling. He lik'd it, but ask'd me if my being on the Spot in England to chuse the Types and see that every thing was good of the kind,[34] might not be of some Advantage. Then, says he, when there, you may make Acquaintances and establish Correspondencies in the Bookselling and Stationary Way. I agreed that this might be advantageous. Then, says he, get yourself ready to go with Annis; which was the annual Ship, and the only one at that Time usually passing between London and Philadelphia. But it would be some Months before Annis sail'd, so I continu'd working with Keimer, fretting about the Money Collins had got from me; and in daily Apprehensions of being call'd upon by Vernon, which however did not happen for some Years after.—
I gave him an inventory of a small print shop, which I estimated was worth about £100. He liked it but asked if being in England to choose the types and ensure everything was of good quality might be an advantage. Then he said that while I was there, I could make connections and establish relationships in the bookselling and stationery business. I agreed that this could be beneficial. Then he said to get ready to go with Annis, which was the annual ship and the only one at that time usually traveling between London and Philadelphia. However, it would be a few months before Annis sailed, so I kept working with Keimer, worrying about the money Collins had taken from me and constantly on edge about being approached by Vernon, which didn't actually happen for several years after.
I believe I have omitted mentioning that in my first Voyage from Boston, being becalm'd off Block Island, our People set about catching Cod and haul'd up a great many. Hitherto I had stuck to my Resolution of not eating animal Food; and on this Occasion, I consider'd with my Master Tryon, the taking every Fish as a kind of unprovoked Murder, since none of them had or ever could do us any Injury that might justify the Slaughter. All this seem'd very reasonable.—But I had formerly been a great Lover of Fish, and when this came hot out of the Frying Pan, it smelt admirably well. I balanc'd some time between Principle and Inclination: till I recollected, that when the Fish were opened, I saw smaller Fish taken out of their Stomachs: Then thought I, if you eat one another, I don't see why we mayn't eat you. So I din'd upon Cod very heartily and continu'd to eat with other People, returning only now and then occasionally to a vegetable Diet. So convenient a thing it is to be a reasonable Creature, since it enables one to find or make a Reason for every thing one has a mind to do.
I realize I haven't mentioned that on my first trip from Boston, while we were stuck off Block Island, our crew started catching cod and pulled up a ton of them. Up until then, I had stuck to my decision not to eat meat, and in this situation, I talked it over with my friend Tryon, considering catching each fish as a sort of unnecessary murder since none of them could ever harm us in a way that would make killing them acceptable. This seemed totally reasonable. But I had always loved fish, and when it came out hot from the frying pan, it smelled amazing. I weighed my principles against my cravings for a while until I remembered that when we opened the fish, we found smaller fish in their stomachs. So I thought, if they eat each other, why shouldn't we eat them? I ended up enjoying cod quite a bit and continued eating with others, only sometimes going back to a vegetarian diet. It's pretty handy to be a reasonable Creature since it lets you find or create a justification for whatever you want to do.
Keimer and I liv'd on a pretty good familiar Footing and agreed tolerably well: for he suspected nothing of my Setting up. He retain'd a great deal of his old Enthusiasms, and lov'd Argumentation. We therefore had many Disputations. I used to work him so with my Socratic Method, and had trepann'd him so often by Questions apparently so distant from any Point we had in hand, and yet by degrees led to the Point, and brought him into Difficulties and Contradictions that at last he grew ridiculously cautious, and would hardly answer me the most[35] common Question, without asking first, What do you intend to infer from that? However it gave him so high an Opinion of my Abilities in the Confuting Way, that he seriously propos'd my being his Colleague in a Project he had of setting up a new Sect. He was to preach the Doctrines, and I was to confound all Opponents. When he came to explain with me upon the Doctrines, I found several Conundrums which I objected to, unless I might have my Way a little too, and introduce some of mine. Keimer wore his Beard at full Length, because somewhere in the Mosaic Law it is said, thou shalt not mar the Corners of thy beard. He likewise kept the seventh day Sabbath; and these two Points were Essentials with him. I dislik'd both, but agreed to admit them upon Condition of his adopting the Doctrine of using no animal Food. I doubt, says he, my Constitution will not bear that. I assur'd him it would, and that he would be the better for it. He was usually a great Glutton, and I promis'd myself some Diversion in half-starving him. He agreed to try the Practice if I would keep him Company. I did so and we held it for three Months. We had our Victuals dress'd and brought to us regularly by a Woman in the Neighbourhood, who had from me a List of 40 Dishes to be prepar'd for us at different times, in all which there was neither Fish Flesh nor Fowl, and the whim suited me the better at this time from the Cheapness of it, not costing us above 18d Sterling each, per Week. I have since kept several Lents most strictly, leaving the common Diet for that, and that for the common, abruptly, without the least Inconvenience: So that I think there is little in the Advice of making those Changes by easy Gradations. I went on pleasantly, but Poor Keimer suffer'd grievously, tir'd of the Project, long'd for the Flesh Pots of Egypt, and order'd a roast Pig. He invited me and two Women Friends to dine with him, but it being brought too soon upon the table, he could not resist the Temptation, and ate it all up before we came.—
Keimer and I got along pretty well and were on friendly terms since he didn't suspect anything about my plans. He still had a lot of his old enthusiasm and loved to argue. Because of this, we had many debates. I would often challenge him with my Socratic Method, leading him into difficulties and contradictions through questions that seemed unrelated to our topic. Eventually, he became overly cautious and would barely respond to even the most basic question without first asking, *"What do you want to prove with that?"* Despite this, it gave him a high opinion of my debating skills, to the point where he seriously suggested I join him in a project to start a new sect. He would preach the doctrines while I would debate all the opponents. When we discussed the doctrines, I pointed out several issues that I wouldn't accept unless I could also introduce some of my ideas. Keimer kept his beard long because somewhere in the Mosaic Law it says, *"you shall not trim the edges of your beard."* He also observed the Sabbath on the seventh day, and these two points were essential to him. I disliked both but agreed to his conditions as long as he adopted the idea of not eating animal food. He replied, "I doubt my body can handle that." I assured him it would and that he would be better off for it. He was usually quite a glutton, and I anticipated some fun in half-starving him. He agreed to try it if I would join him. I did, and we maintained this diet for three months. We had our meals prepared and delivered to us regularly by a woman in the neighborhood, who had a list of 40 dishes from me to make at different times, none of which included fish, meat, or poultry. The idea suited me, especially since it was inexpensive, costing us only 18 dimes each per week. I’ve since observed several strict fasts, switching between regular and special diets without any issues, so I think there’s not much to the advice about making these changes gradually. I was enjoying it, but poor Keimer suffered greatly, growing tired of the plan, longing for the comforts of meat, and eventually ordered a roast pig. He invited me and two female friends to join him for dinner, but since it arrived too early, he couldn’t resist the temptation and ate it all before we got there.
I had made some Courtship during this time to Miss Read. I had a great Respect and Affection for her, and had some Reason to believe she had the same for me: but as I was about to take a long Voyage, and we were both very young, only a little above[36] 18, it was thought most prudent by her Mother to prevent our going too far at present, as a Marriage if it was to take place would be more convenient after my Return, when I should be as I expected set up in my Business. Perhaps too she thought my Expectations not so well founded as I imagined them to be.—
I had been courting Miss Read during this time. I had a lot of respect and affection for her, and I had some reason to believe she felt the same way about me. However, since I was about to embark on a long journey and we were both still very young, just a little over[36] 18, her mother thought it was best to hold off on things for now. A marriage would be more practical after I returned, when I expected to be established in my business. Maybe she also thought my expectations weren’t as realistic as I believed they were.
My chief Acquaintances at this time were, Charles Osborne, Joseph Watson, and James Ralph; all Lovers of Reading. The two first were Clerks to an eminent Scrivener or Conveyancer in the Town, Charles Brogden; the other was Clerk to a Merchant. Watson was a pious sensible young Man, of great Integrity.—The others rather more lax in their Principles of Religion, particularly Ralph, who as well as Collins had been unsettled by me, for which they both made me suffer.—Osborne was sensible, candid, frank, sincere and affectionate to his Friends; but in literary Matters too fond of Criticising. Ralph, was ingenious, genteel in his Manners, and extreamly eloquent; I think I never knew a prettier Talker. Both of them great Admirers of Poetry, and began to try their Hands in little Pieces. Many pleasant Walks we four had together on Sundays into the Woods near Schuylkill, where we read to one another and conferr'd on what we read. Ralph was inclin'd to pursue the Study of Poetry, not doubting but he might become eminent in it and make his Fortune by it, alledging that the best Poets must when they first began to write, make as many Faults as he did.—Osborne dissuaded him, assur'd him he had no Genius for Poetry, and advis'd him to think of nothing beyond the Business he was bred to; that in the mercantile way tho' he had no Stock, he might by his Diligence and Punctuality recommend himself to Employment as a Factor, and in time acquire wherewith to trade on his own Account. I approv'd the amusing one's self with Poetry now and then, so far as to improve one's Language, but no farther. On this it was propos'd that we should each of us at our next Meeting produce a Piece of our own Composing, in order to improve by our mutual Observations, Criticisms and Corrections. As Language and Expression was what we had in View, we excluded all Considerations of Invention, by agreeing that the Task should be a Version of the 18th Psalm, which describes[37] the Descent of a Deity. When the Time of our Meeting drew nigh, Ralph call'd on me first, and let me know his Piece was ready. I told him I had been busy, and having little Inclination had done nothing. He then show'd me his Piece for my Opinion; and I much approv'd it, as it appear'd to me to have great Merit. Now, says he, Osborne never will allow the least Merit in any thing of mine, but makes 1000 Criticisms out of mere Envy. He is not so jealous of you. I wish therefore you would take this Piece, and produce it as yours. I will pretend not to have had time, and so produce nothing: We shall then see what he will say to it. It was agreed, and I immediately transcrib'd it that it might appear in my own hand. We met. Watson's Performance was read: there were some Beauties in it: but many Defects. Osborne's was read: It was much better. Ralph did it Justice, remark'd some Faults, but applauded the Beauties. He himself had nothing to produce. I was backward, seem'd desirous of being excused, had not had sufficient Time to correct, etc. but no Excuse could be admitted, produce I must. It was read and repeated; Watson and Osborne gave up the Contest; and join'd in applauding it immoderately. Ralph only made some Criticisms and propos'd some Amendments, but I defended my Text. Osborne was against Ralph, and told him he was no better a Critic than Poet; so he dropt the Argument. As they two went home together, Osborne express'd himself still more strongly in favour of what he thought my Production, having restrain'd himself before as he said, lest I should think it Flattery. But who would have imagin'd, says he, that Franklin had been capable of such a Performance; such Painting, such Force! such Fire! he has even improv'd the Original! In his common Conversation, he seems to have no Choice of Words; he hesitates and blunders; and yet, good God, how he writes!—When we next met, Ralph discover'd the Trick we had plaid him, and Osborne was a little laught at. This Transaction fix'd Ralph in his Resolution of becoming a Poet. I did all I could to dissuade him from it, but he continued scribbling Verses, till Pope cur'd him. He became however a pretty good Prose Writer. More of him hereafter. But as I may not have occasion[38] again to mention the other two, I shall just remark here, that Watson died in my Arms a few Years after, much lamented, being the best of our Set. Osborne went to the West Indies, where he became an eminent Lawyer and made Money, but died young. He and I had made a serious Agreement, that the one who happen'd first to die, should if possible make a friendly Visit to the other, and acquaint him how he found things in that Separate State. But he never fulfill'd his Promise.
My main friends at that time were Charles Osborne, Joseph Watson, and James Ralph; all of us loved reading. The first two were clerks for a well-known scrivener, Charles Brogden, in town, and the other was a clerk for a merchant. Watson was a sensible, religious young man with great integrity. The others were a little more relaxed about their religious beliefs, especially Ralph, who, along with Collins, was unsettled by me, leading to some suffering on my part. Osborne was sensible, candid, friendly, sincere, and affectionate towards his friends; however, he was a bit too eager to critique literature. Ralph was clever, graceful in his manners, and extremely articulate; I think I’ve never met a better speaker. Both of them admired poetry and started trying their hand at writing short pieces. We had many enjoyable walks together on Sundays into the woods near Schuylkill, where we read to each other and discussed what we read. Ralph wanted to pursue poetry, confident he could excel and make a fortune from it, arguing that even the best poets had to start by making many mistakes. Osborne discouraged him, assuring him he had no talent for poetry and advising him to focus on the business he was trained for. He suggested that even without capital, he could make a name for himself as a diligent and punctual employee in the commercial world and eventually earn enough to start his own trade. I thought it was fine to dabble in poetry occasionally to improve one’s language, but no more than that. We then proposed that at our next meeting, each of us should bring a piece of our writing so we could learn from each other's feedback and edits. Since we wanted to focus on language and expression, we decided to translate the 18th Psalm, which describes the descent of a deity. As our meeting approached, Ralph came to me first and informed me that his piece was ready. I admitted I hadn’t done anything since I’d been busy and didn’t feel inclined. He then showed me his piece for my opinion, and I liked it a lot; it seemed to have great merit. Now, he said, Osborne would never acknowledge any merit in my work and would find a thousand criticisms just out of envy. He’s not so harsh on you. I wish you would take my piece and present it as yours. I’ll pretend I didn’t have time to bring anything. Then we’ll see what he says about it. We agreed, and I copied it out so it would appear in my handwriting. We met. Watson's piece was read: it had some good parts but many flaws. Osborne's was read: it was much better. Ralph gave it its due and pointed out some faults while praising the good parts. He himself had nothing to share. I was reluctant, seemed eager to be excused, said I hadn’t had enough time to revise, etc., but I couldn’t avoid it; I had to present something. It was read, and after some repetitions, Watson and Osborne conceded defeat and joined in excessive praise for it. Ralph only made some critiques and suggested some changes, but I stood by my text. Osborne opposed Ralph, telling him he wasn’t a better critic than a poet, which made Ralph drop the argument. As they walked home together, Osborne expressed even more support for what he thought was my work, having held back earlier, as he said, so I wouldn’t think he was flattering me. But who would have imagined, he said, that Franklin could produce such a piece; such vividness, such power! He even improved on the original! In everyday conversation, he seems to struggle with his choice of words, hesitating and stumbling; and yet, good God, how well he writes! When we next met, Ralph found out the trick we had played on him, and Osborne was laughed at a little. This incident solidified Ralph's determination to become a poet. I did everything I could to talk him out of it, but he kept writing verses until Pope put an end to that. However, he became a rather good prose writer. More on him later. But since I might not have reason to mention the other two again, I’ll just note here that Watson died in my arms a few years later, much mourned, as he was the best of our group. Osborne went to the West Indies, where he became a successful lawyer and made money, but he died young. He and I had made a serious pact that whoever died first would, if possible, visit the other to share what they found in the afterlife. But he never kept that promise.
The Governor, seeming to like my Company, had me frequently to his House; and his Setting me up was always mention'd as a fix'd thing. I was to take with me Letters recommendatory to a Number of his Friends, besides the Letter of Credit to furnish me with the necessary Money for purchasing the Press and Types, Paper, etc. For these Letters I was appointed to call at different times, when they were to be ready, but a future time was still named.—Thus we went on till the Ship whose Departure too had been several times postponed was on the Point of sailing. Then when I call'd to take my Leave and receive the Letters, his Secretary, Dr. Bard, came out to me and said the Governor was extreamly busy, in writing, but would be down at Newcastle before the Ship, and there the Letters would be delivered to me.
The Governor, seeming to enjoy my company, invited me to his house often, and it was always mentioned that I would be established there. I was supposed to take with me letters of recommendation for several of his friends, along with a letter of credit to provide the necessary money for buying the press, types, paper, and so on. I was scheduled to pick up these letters at different times when they would be ready, but a later date was always given. We continued this way until the ship, whose departure had been postponed several times, was about to set sail. When I went to say goodbye and collect the letters, his secretary, Dr. Bard, came out to tell me that the Governor was extremely busy writing but would be down at Newcastle before the ship left, and that’s where I would receive the letters.
Ralph, tho' married and having one Child, had determined to accompany me in this Voyage. It was thought he intended to establish a Correspondence, and obtain Goods to sell on Commission. But I found afterwards, that thro' some Discontent with his Wife's Relations, he purposed to leave her on their Hands, and never return again.—Having taken leave of my Friends, and interchang'd some Promises with Miss Read, I left Philadelphia in the Ship, which anchor'd at Newcastle. The Governor was there. But when I went to his Lodging, the Secretary came to me from him with the civillest Message in the World, that he could not then see me being engag'd in Business of the utmost Importance, but should send the Letters to me on board, wish'd me heartily a good Voyage and a speedy Return, etc. I return'd on board, a little puzzled, but still not doubting.[39]—
Ralph, although married and having one child, decided to join me on this voyage. People thought he wanted to set up a correspondence and get goods to sell on commission. But I later discovered that due to some issues with his wife’s relatives, he planned to leave her to deal with them and never come back. After saying goodbye to my friends and exchanging a few promises with Miss Read, I left Philadelphia on the ship, which dropped anchor at Newcastle. The governor was there. When I went to his place, the secretary came out with the kindest message saying that he couldn’t see me at that moment because he was busy with something extremely important, but he would send the letters to me on board. He wished me a great voyage and a quick return, etc. I went back on board, a bit confused, but still not doubting.[39]
Mr. Andrew Hamilton, a famous Lawyer of Philadelphia, had taken Passage in the same Ship for himself and Son: and with Mr. Denham a Quaker Merchant, and Messrs. Onion and Russell[,] Masters of an Iron Work in Maryland, had engag'd the Great Cabin; so that Ralph and I were forc'd to take up with a Birth in the Steerage: And none on board knowing us, were considered as ordinary Persons.—But Mr. Hamilton and his Son (it was James, since Governor) return'd from New Castle to Philadelphia, the Father being recall'd by a great Fee to plead for a seized Ship.—And just before we sail'd Col. French coming on board, and showing me great Respect, I was more taken Notice of, and with my Friend Ralph invited by the other Gentlemen to come into the Cabin, there being now Room. Accordingly we remov'd thither.
Mr. Andrew Hamilton, a well-known lawyer from Philadelphia, had booked passage on the same ship for himself and his son. Along with Mr. Denham, a Quaker merchant, and Messrs. Onion and Russell, who ran an ironworks in Maryland, they had reserved the main cabin, which meant that Ralph and I had to settle for a spot in the steerage. Since no one on board knew us, we were treated like average passengers. However, Mr. Hamilton and his son (who later became Governor James) returned from New Castle to Philadelphia because the father had been hired for a significant fee to defend a seized ship. Just before we set sail, Colonel French came on board and treated me with great respect, which drew attention to me. Along with my friend Ralph, we were invited by the other gentlemen to join them in the cabin since there was now space available. So, we moved there.
Understanding that Col. French had brought on board the Governor's Dispatches, I ask'd the Captain for those Letters that were to be under my Care. He said all were put into the Bag together; and he could not then come at them; but before we landed in England, I should have an Opportunity of picking them out. So I was satisfy'd for the present, and we proceeded on our Voyage. We had a sociable Company in the Cabin, and lived uncommonly well, having the Addition of all Mr. Hamilton's Stores, who had laid in plentifully. In this Passage Mr. Denham contracted a Friendship for me that continued during his Life. The Voyage was otherwise not a pleasant one, as we had a great deal of bad Weather.
Understanding that Col. French had brought the Governor's Dispatches on board, I asked the Captain for the letters I was supposed to take care of. He said they were all put in the bag together and he couldn't access them right then, but before we landed in England, I'd have a chance to pick them out. So I was satisfied for the moment, and we continued on our voyage. We had a friendly group in the cabin and lived quite well, thanks to Mr. Hamilton's plentiful supplies. During this journey, Mr. Denham developed a friendship with me that lasted throughout his life. However, the voyage itself wasn't very pleasant, as we faced a lot of bad weather.
When we came into the Channel, the Captain kept his Word with me, and gave me an Opportunity of examining the Bag for the Governor's Letters. I found none upon which my Name was put, as under my Care; I pick'd out 6 or 7 that by the Hand writing I thought might be the promis'd Letters, especially as one of them was directed to Basket the King's printer, and another to some Stationer. We arriv'd in London the 24th of December, 1724.—I waited upon the Stationer who came first in my Way, delivering the Letter as from Gov. Keith. I don't know such a Person, says he: but opening the Letter, O, this is from Riddlesden; I have lately found him to be a compleat Rascal,[40] and I will have nothing to do with him, nor receive any Letters from him. So putting the Letter into my Hand, he turn'd on his Heel and left me to serve some Customer. I was surprized to find these were not the Governor's Letters. And after recollecting and comparing Circumstances, I began to doubt his Sincerity.—I found my Friend Denham, and opened the whole Affair to him. He let me into Keith's Character, told me there was not the least Probability that he had written any Letters for me, that no one who knew him had the smallest Dependence on him, and he laught at the Notion of the Governor's giving me a Letter of Credit, having as he said no Credit to give.—On my expressing some Concern about what I should do: He advis'd me to endeavour getting some Employment in the Way of my Business. Among the Printers here, says he, you will improve yourself; and when you return to America, you will set up to greater Advantage.—
When we entered the Channel, the Captain kept his promise to me and gave me a chance to check the bag for the Governor's letters. I didn’t find any with my name on them, but I picked out 6 or 7 that I thought might be the promised letters based on the handwriting, especially since one was addressed to Basket, the King's printer, and another to a stationer. We arrived in London on December 24, 1724. I visited the first stationer I encountered and delivered the letter as if it were from Gov. Keith. "I don’t know anyone by that name," he said. But when he opened the letter, he exclaimed, "Oh, this is from Riddlesden; I’ve recently discovered he’s a complete rascal," and added that he wanted nothing to do with him nor would he accept any letters from him. He handed the letter back to me, turned on his heel, and left to assist another customer. I was surprised to realize these weren’t the Governor’s letters. After reflecting and comparing details, I began to doubt his sincerity. I found my friend Denham and shared the whole situation with him. He filled me in on Keith’s character, telling me there was no chance he had written any letters for me, that no one who knew him relied on him, and he laughed at the idea of the Governor giving me a letter of credit since, as he said, he had no credit to offer. When I expressed concern about what to do, he advised me to look for some work in my field. "Among the printers here," he said, "you’ll improve, and when you return to America, you’ll be better positioned to succeed."
We both of us happen'd to know, as well as the Stationer, that Riddlesden the Attorney, was a very Knave. He had half ruin'd Miss Read's Father by acquiring his note he bound for him. By his Letter it appear'd, there was a secret Scheme on foot to the Prejudice of Hamilton, (suppos'd to be then coming over with us,) and that Keith was concern'd in it with Riddlesden. Denham, who was a Friend of Hamilton's, thought he ought to be acquainted with it. So when he arriv'd in England, which was soon after, partly from Resentment and Ill-Will to Keith and Riddlesden, and partly from Good Will to him: I waited on him, and gave him the Letter. He thank'd me cordially, the Information being of Importance to him. And from that time he became my Friend, greatly to my Advantage afterwards on many Occasions.
We both knew, just like the Stationer, that Riddlesden the Attorney was a real crook. He had nearly brought Miss Read's father to ruin by getting his note that he had signed for him. From his letter, it was clear there was a secret plan that could harm Hamilton, who was supposed to be coming over with us, and that Keith was involved in it along with Riddlesden. Denham, a friend of Hamilton's, thought he should be informed about it. So when Denham arrived in England soon after, partly out of resentment and dislike for Keith and Riddlesden, and partly out of goodwill towards Hamilton, I met with him and gave him the letter. He thanked me sincerely, as the information was important to him. From that moment on, he became my friend, which greatly benefited me in many ways later on.
But what shall we think of a Governor's playing such pitiful Tricks, and imposing so grossly on a poor ignorant Boy! It was a Habit he had acquired. He wish'd to please every body; and, having little to give, he gave Expectations. He was otherwise an ingenious sensible Man, a pretty good Writer, and a good Governor for the People, tho' not for his Constituents the Proprietaries, whose Instructions he sometimes disregarded.—Several[41] of our best Laws were of his Planning, and pass'd during his Administration.—
But what should we think of a Governor who plays such pathetic tricks and takes advantage of a poor, ignorant boy? It was a habit he had developed. He wanted to please everyone; and since he had little to offer, he gave them hope. He was otherwise a clever and sensible man, a decent writer, and a good governor for the people, even if not for his constituents, the Proprietaries, whose instructions he sometimes ignored. Several[41] of our best laws were his design and were passed during his administration.
Ralph and I were inseparable Companions. We took Lodgings together in Little Britain at 3/6 p[er] Week, as much as we could then afford. He found some Relations, but they were poor and unable to assist him. He now let me know his Intentions of remaining in London, and that he never meant to return to Philada—He had brought no Money with him, the whole he could muster having been expended in paying his Passage. I had 15 Pistoles: So he borrowed occasionally of me, to subsist while he was looking out for Business.—He first endeavoured to get into the Playhouse, believing himself qualify'd for an Actor; but Wilkes to whom he apply'd, advis'd him candidly not to think of that Employment, as it was impossible he should succeed in it.—Then he propos'd to Roberts, a Publisher in Paternoster Row, to write for him a Weekly Paper like the Spectator, on certain Conditions, which Roberts did not approve. Then he endeavour'd to get Employmt as a Hackney Writer to copy for the Stationers and Lawyers about the Temple: but could find no Vacancy.—
Ralph and I were inseparable friends. We shared a small place in Little Britain for 3/6 a week, which was all we could afford at the time. He found some relatives, but they were poor and couldn’t help him. He informed me of his decision to stay in London and that he had no plans to return to Philadelphia. He hadn’t brought any money with him, as he had spent everything he had on his passage. I had 15 pistoles, so he occasionally borrowed from me to get by while he looked for work. He first tried to get into the theater, thinking he was qualified to be an actor, but Wilkes, to whom he applied, honestly advised him not to pursue that job, as it was unlikely he would succeed. He then proposed to Roberts, a publisher on Paternoster Row, that he write a weekly paper similar to the Spectator under certain conditions, which Roberts didn’t like. After that, he tried to find work as a freelance writer to do copy for the stationers and lawyers around the Temple, but he couldn’t find any openings.
I immediately got into Work at Palmer's then a famous Printing House in Bartholomew Close; and here I continu'd near a Year. I was pretty diligent; but spent with Ralph a good deal of my Earnings in going to Plays and other Places of Amusement. We had together consum'd all my Pistoles, and now just rubb'd on from hand to mouth. He seem'd quite to forget his Wife and Child, and I by degrees my Engagements wth Miss Read, to whom I never wrote more than one Letter, and that was to let her know I was not likely soon to return. This was another of the great Errata of my Life, which I should wish to correct if I were to live it over again.—In fact, by our Expences, I was constantly kept unable to pay my Passage.
I immediately started working at Palmer's, a well-known printing house in Bartholomew Close, and I was there for almost a year. I was pretty diligent, but I spent a good amount of my earnings with Ralph going to plays and other fun places. Together, we had burned through all my money, and now we were just getting by. He seemed to completely forget about his wife and child, and I gradually forgot about my commitments to Miss Read, to whom I only wrote one letter, letting her know I wasn’t likely to return anytime soon. This was one of the major mistakes of my life that I would want to fix if I could live it over again. In fact, because of our spending, I was always unable to pay for my passage.
At Palmer's I was employ'd in composing for the second Edition of Woollaston's [sic] Religion of Nature. Some of his Reasonings not appearing to me well-founded, I wrote a little metaphysical Piece, in which I made Remarks on them. It was entitled, A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and[42] pain. I inscrib'd it to my Friend Ralph.—I printed a small Number. It occasion'd my being more consider'd by Mr. Palmer, as a young Man of some Ingenuity, tho' he seriously Expostulated with me upon the Principles of my Pamphlet which to him appear'd abominable. My printing this Pamphlet was another Erratum.
At Palmer's, I was working on the second edition of Woollaston's [sic] Religion of Nature. Since some of his arguments didn’t seem well-founded to me, I wrote a short metaphysical piece where I commented on them. It was titled, A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and[42]pain. I dedicated it to my friend Ralph. I printed a small number of copies. This made Mr. Palmer take more notice of me as a young man with some talent, though he strongly disagreed with the principles of my pamphlet, which he found awful. My decision to print this pamphlet turned out to be another mistake.
In our House there lodg'd a young Woman; a Millener, who I think had a Shop in the Cloisters. She had been genteelly bred, was sensible and lively, and of most pleasing Conversation. Ralph read Plays to her in the Evenings, they grew intimate, she took another Lodging, and he follow'd her. They liv'd together some time, but he being still out of Business, and her Income not sufficient to maintain them with her Child, he took a Resolution of going from London, to try for a Country School, which bethought himself well qualify'd to undertake, as he wrote an excellent Hand, and was a Master of Arithmetic and Accounts.—This however he deem'd a Business below him, and confident of future better Fortune when he should be unwilling to have it known that he once was so meanly employ'd, he chang'd his Name, and did me the Honour to assume mine.—For I soon after had a Letter from him, acquainting me, that he was settled in a small Village in Berkshire, I think it was, where he taught reading and writing to 10 or a dozen Boys at 6 pence each p[er] Week, recommending Mrs. T. to my Care, and desiring me to write to him directing for Mr. Franklin Schoolmaster at such a Place. He continu'd to write frequently, sending me large Specimens of an Epic Poem, which he was then composing, and desiring my Remarks and Corrections.—These I gave him from time to time, but endeavour'd rather to discourage his Proceeding. One of Young's Satires was then just publish'd. I copy'd and sent him a great Part of it, which set in a strong Light the Folly of pursuing the Muses with any Hope of Advancement by them. All was in vain. Sheets of the Poem continu'd to come by every Post. In the mean time Mrs. T. having on his Account lost her Friends and Business, was often in Distresses, and us'd to send for me, and borrow what I could spare to help her out of them. I grew fond of her Company, and being[43] at this time under no Religious Restraints, and presuming on my Importance to her, I attempted Familiarities, (another Erratum) which she repuls'd with a proper Resentment, and acquainted him with my Behaviour. This made a Breach between us, and when he return'd again to London, he let me know he thought I had cancell'd all the Obligations he had been under to me.—So I found I was never to expect his Repaying me what I lent to him or advanc'd for him. This was however not then of much Consequence, as he was totally unable: And in the Loss of his Friendship I found myself reliev'd from a Burthen. I now began to think of getting a little Money beforehand; and expecting better Work, I left Palmer's to work at Watts's near Lincoln's Inn Fields, a still greater Printing House. Here I continu'd all the rest of my Stay in London.
In our house, there was a young woman, a milliner, who I believe ran a shop in the cloisters. She came from a good background, was smart and lively, and had a delightful way of talking. Ralph read plays to her in the evenings, and they became close. She moved to different lodging, and he followed her. They lived together for a while, but since he was still out of work and her income wasn't enough to support them and her child, he decided to leave London to look for a country school job, which he thought he was well-suited for since he had good handwriting and was skilled in arithmetic and accounting. However, he considered this job beneath him, and confident of better opportunities ahead, he changed his name and took mine as a tribute. I soon received a letter from him, letting me know that he had settled in a small village in Berkshire, I believe, where he taught reading and writing to about 10 or a dozen boys for sixpence a week. He recommended Mrs. T. to my care and asked me to write to him, addressing it to Mr. Franklin, Schoolmaster, at that location. He continued to write regularly, sending me large sections of an epic poem he was working on and asking for my feedback and corrections. I gave him my thoughts from time to time but tried to discourage him from pursuing it. One of Young's satires had just been published, so I copied and sent him a significant part of it, which highlighted the foolishness of chasing the muses with any hope of success. All my efforts were in vain. He kept sending sheets of the poem with every post. Meanwhile, Mrs. T., having lost her friends and business because of him, was often in tough situations and would call on me to borrow what I could spare to help her out. I grew fond of her company and, being at this time free of religious restraints and thinking I was important to her, I made some moves towards being more familiar, which she rejected properly and informed him about my behavior. This created a rift between us, and when he returned to London, he told me he felt I had canceled all the debts he owed me. So, I realized I would never see back what I lent or advanced for him. This didn’t matter much at the time since he was completely unable to repay it, and losing his friendship felt like a relief. I began to consider making some money in advance, and expecting better work, I left Palmer's to work at Watts's near Lincoln's Inn Fields, a larger printing house. I stayed there for the rest of my time in London.
While I lodg'd in Little Britain I made an Acquaintance with one Wilcox a Bookseller, whose Shop was at the next Door. He had an immense Collection of second-hand Books. Circulating Libraries were not then in Use; but we agreed that on certain reasonable Terms which I have now forgotten, I might take, read and return any of his Books. This I esteem'd a great Advantage, and I made as much use of it as I could.—
While I was staying in Little Britain, I got to know a bookseller named Wilcox whose shop was next door. He had a huge collection of second-hand books. Circulating libraries weren’t common back then, but we came to an agreement on some reasonable terms, which I can’t recall now, that allowed me to take, read, and return any of his books. I considered this a great advantage, and I made the most of it.
My Pamphlet by some means falling into the Hands of one Lyons, a Surgeon, Author of a Book intitled The Infallibility of Human Judgment, it occasioned an Acquaintance between us; he took great Notice of me, call'd on me often, to converse on those Subjects, carried me to the Horns a pale Alehouse in —— Lane, Cheapside, and introduc'd me to Dr. Mandevil[l]e, Author of the Fable of the Bees who had a Club there, of which he was the Soul, being a most facetious entertaining Companion. Lyons too introduced me to Dr. Pemberton, at Batson's Coffee House, who promis'd to give me an Opportunity some time or other of seeing Sir Isaac Newton, of which I was extreamly desirous; but this never happened.
My pamphlet somehow ended up in the hands of a surgeon named Lyons, who wrote a book called The Infallibility of Human Judgment. This led to us getting to know each other; he paid a lot of attention to me, visited me frequently to discuss these topics, took me to a neighborhood pub called the Horns in Cheapside, and introduced me to Dr. Mandeville, the author of Fable of the Bees, who had a club there and was the life of the party, being a very entertaining companion. Lyons also introduced me to Dr. Pemberton at Batson's Coffee House, who promised that he would eventually give me a chance to meet Sir Isaac Newton, which I was very eager about, but it never happened.
I had brought over a few Curiosities among which the principal was a Purse made of the Asbestos, which purifies by Fire. Sir Hans Sloane heard of it, came to see me, and invited me to his House in Bloomsbury Square; where he show'd me all his[44] Curiosities, and persuaded me to let him add that to the Number, for which he paid me handsomely.[4]—
I brought over a few interesting items, the main one being a purse made of asbestos that cleanses itself by fire. Sir Hans Sloane heard about it, came to see me, and invited me to his house in Bloomsbury Square, where he showed me all his[44] curiosities and convinced me to let him add it to his collection, for which he paid me well.[4]—
At my first Admission into this Printing House, I took to working at Press, imagining I felt a Want of the Bodily Exercise I had been us'd to in America, where Presswork is mix'd with Composing, I drank only Water, the other Workmen, near 50 in Number, were great Guzzlers of Beer. On occasion I carried up and down Stairs a large Form of Types in each hand, when others carried but one in both Hands. They wonder'd to see from this and several Instances that the water-American as they call'd me was stronger than themselves who drank strong beer. We had an Alehouse Boy who attended always in the House to supply the Workmen. My Companion at the Press, drank every day a Pint before Breakfast, a Pint at Breakfast with his Bread and Cheese; a Pint between Breakfast and Dinner; a Pint at Dinner; a Pint in the Afternoon about Six o'Clock, and another when he had done his Day's-Work. I thought it a detestable Custom.—But it was necessary, he suppos'd, to drink strong Beer that he might be strong to labour. I endeavour'd to convince him that the Bodily Strength afforded by Beer could only be in proportion to the Grain or Flour of the Barley dissolved in the Water of which it was made; that there was more Flour in a Penny-worth of Bread, and therefore if he would eat that with a Pint of Water, it would give him more Strength than a Quart of Beer.—He drank on however, and had 4 or 5 Shillings to pay out of his Wages every Saturday Night for that muddling Liquor; an Expence I was free from.—And thus these poor Devils keep themselves always under.
When I first started working at this printing house, I got right into press work, thinking I needed the physical activity I was used to in America, where press work is mixed with typesetting. I only drank water while the other workers, almost 50 of them, were heavy beer drinkers. Sometimes I carried a large form of types with one in each hand, while others only managed to carry one with both hands. They were surprised to see that the water-drinking American, as they called me, was stronger than them despite their heavy beer consumption. There was a bar boy who always brought drinks for the workers. My partner at the press drank a pint before breakfast, a pint with his breakfast of bread and cheese, a pint between breakfast and lunch, a pint at lunch, a pint in the afternoon around six o'clock, and another after finishing his work. I found it a disgusting habit. But he believed it was necessary to drink strong beer to have the strength to work. I tried to explain to him that the physical strength provided by beer depended on the grain or flour from the barley dissolved in the water it was made from; that there was more flour in a penny’s worth of bread. So, if he ate that with a pint of water, it would give him more strength than a quart of beer. Still, he kept drinking and spent 4 or 5 shillings out of his wages every Saturday night on that useless drink, an expense I didn’t have. And so these poor guys kept themselves in a never-ending cycle.
Watts after some Weeks desiring to have me in the Composing-Room, I left the Pressmen. A new Bienvenu or Sum for Drink; being 5/, was demanded of me by the Compositors. I thought it an Imposition, as I had paid below. The Master thought so too, and forbad[e] my Paying it. I stood out two or three Weeks, was accordingly considered as an Excommunicate, and had so many little Pieces of private Mischief done me, by mixing my Sorts, transposing my Pages, breaking my Matter, etc. etc. and if I were ever so little out of the Room, and all[45] ascrib'd to the Chapel Ghost, which they said ever haunted those not regularly admitted, that notwithstanding the Master's Protection, I found myself oblig'd to comply and pay the Money; convinc'd of the Folly of being on ill Terms with those one is to live with continually. I was now on a fair Footing with them, and soon acquir'd considerable Influence. I propos'd some reasonable Alterations in their Chapel[C] Laws, and carried them against all Opposition. From my Example a great Part of them, left their muddling Breakfast of Beer and Bread and Cheese, finding they could with me be supply'd from a neighbouring House with a large Porringer of hot Water-gruel, sprinkled with Pepper, crumb'd with Bread, and a Bit of Butter in it, for the Price of a Pint of Beer, viz., three halfpence. This was a more comfortable as well as cheaper Breakfast, and kept their Heads clearer.—Those who continu'd sotting with Beer all day, were often, by not paying, out of Credit at the Alehouse, and us'd to make Interest with me to get Beer, their Light, as they phras'd it, being out. I watch'd the Pay table on Saturday Night, and collected what I stood engag'd for them, having to pay some times near Thirty Shillings a Week on their Accounts.—This, and my being esteem'd a pretty good Riggite, that is a jocular verbal Satyrist, supported my Consequence in the Society.—My constant Attendance, (I never making a St. Monday), recommended me to the Master; and my uncommon Quickness at Composing, occasion'd my being put upon all Work of Dispatch which was generally better paid. So I went on now very agreably.—
Watts, after a few weeks, wanted me to join the Composing Room, so I left the Pressmen. The Compositors demanded a new Bienvenu or sum for drinks; it was 5/. I thought it was unfair since I'd already paid less before. The Master agreed and told me not to pay it. I resisted for two or three weeks, which led to me being treated like an outcast. I experienced a lot of petty harassment, like having my type mixed up, my pages shuffled, and my work disrupted, attributed to the Chapel Ghost that supposedly haunted those who weren't formally accepted. Despite the Master's protection, I felt compelled to pay up, realizing it was foolish to be on bad terms with people I had to work with all the time. After paying, I was on good terms with them and quickly gained influence. I suggested some reasonable changes to their Chapel[C] rules, and I managed to implement them despite opposition. Because of my example, many of them stopped their unhealthy breakfasts of beer, bread, and cheese, and instead started getting a large bowl of hot water gruel with pepper, crumbed bread, and a bit of butter from a nearby place for the price of a pint of beer, which was three halfpence. This was both a more comfortable and cheaper breakfast that kept their heads clearer. Those who continued drinking beer all day often ran out of credit at the alehouse and would come to me to borrow beer, since they called it their “light,” as in it being out. I would watch the pay table on Saturday nights and collected what I owed them, sometimes having to pay nearly thirty shillings a week on their behalf. This, along with being seen as a decent jokester, that is, a witty satirist, helped maintain my standing in the group. My constant attendance—never taking a St. Monday—impressed the Master, and my unusual speed in composing meant I was given all the urgent tasks, which usually paid better. So, I continued on happily.
My Lodging in Little Britain being too remote, I found another in Duke-street opposite to the Romish Chapel. It was two pair of Stairs backwards at an Italian Warehouse. A Widow Lady kept the House; she had a Daughter and a Maid Servant, and a Journey-man who attended the Warehouse, but lodg'd abroad. After sending to enquire my Character at the House where I last lodg'd, she agreed to take me in at the same Rate 3/6 p[er] Week, cheaper as she said from the Protection she expected[46] in having a Man lodge in the House. She was a Widow, an elderly Woman, had been bred a Protestant, being a Clergyman's Daughter, but was converted to the Catholic Religion by her Husband, whose Memory she much revered[;] had lived much among People of Distinction, and knew a 1000 Anecdotes of them as far back as the Times of Charles the Second. She was lame in her Knees with the Gout, and therefore seldom stirr'd out of her Room, so sometimes wanted Company; and hers was so highly amusing [Franklin first wrote "agreable"; both it and "amusing" are deleted in the MS.] to me; that I was sure to spend an Evening with her whenever she desired it. Our Supper was only half an Anchovy each, on a very little Strip of Bread and Butter, and half a Pint of Ale between us. But the Entertainment was in her Conversation. My always keeping good Hours, and giving little Trouble in the Family, made her unwilling to part with me; so that when I talk'd of a Lodging I had heard of, nearer my Business, for 2/ a Week, which, intent as I now was on saving Money, made some Difference; she bid me not think of it, for she would abate me two Shillings a Week for the future, so I remain'd with her at 1/6 as long as I staid in London.—
My place in Little Britain was too far, so I found another spot on Duke Street across from the Catholic chapel. It was up two flights of stairs in an Italian warehouse. A widow ran the house; she had a daughter and a maid, plus a tradesman who worked in the warehouse but lived elsewhere. After checking my references at the place where I last stayed, she agreed to let me stay for the same rate of 3/6 per week, saying it was cheaper because she expected protection from having a man living in the house. She was an elderly widow, raised as a Protestant because her father was a clergyman, but she converted to Catholicism through her husband, whose memory she held in high regard. She had lived among distinguished people and had countless anecdotes about them dating back to the times of Charles II. She suffered from gout and was nearly always confined to her room, so she sometimes wanted company; her conversation was so entertaining that I made it a point to spend an evening with her whenever she requested it. Our supper consisted of just half an anchovy each on a small piece of bread and butter, with half a pint of ale to share. But the real enjoyment came from our talks. My punctuality and low maintenance made her reluctant to let me go; so when I mentioned a lodging I heard about that was closer to my work for 2/ a week, which I was motivated to consider to save money, she told me not to think about it and offered to reduce my rent by two shillings a week. So I stayed with her at 1/6 for as long as I was in London.
In a Garret of her House there lived a Maiden Lady of 70 in the most retired Manner, of whom my Landlady gave me this Account, that she was a Roman Catholic, had been sent abroad when young and lodg'd in a Nunnery with an Intent of becoming a Nun: but the Country not agreeing with her, she return'd to England, where there being no Nunnery, she had vow'd to lead the Life of a Nun as near as might be done in those Circumstances: Accordingly she had given all her Estate to charitable Uses, reserving only Twelve Pounds a Year to live on, and out of this Sum she still gave a great deal in Charity, living herself on Watergruel only, and using no Fire but to boil it.—She had lived many Years in that Garret, being permitted to remain there gratis by successive Catholic Tenants of the House below, as they deem'd it a Blessing to have her there. A Priest visited her, to confess her every Day. I have ask'd her, says my Landlady, how she, as she liv'd, could possibly find so much Employment[47] for a Confessor? O, says she, it is impossible to avoid vain Thoughts. I was permitted once to visit her: She was chearful and polite, and convers'd pleasantly. The Room was clean, but had no other Furniture than a Matras, a Table with a Crucifix and Book, a Stool, which she gave me to sit on, and a Picture over the Chimney of St. Veronica, displaying her Handkerchief with the miraculous Figure of Christ's bleeding Face on it, which she explain'd to me with great Seriousness. She look'd pale, but was never sick, and I give it as another Instance on how small an Income Life and Health may be supported.
In a room at her house, there lived a 70-year-old single woman who led a very private life. My landlady told me that she was a Roman Catholic who had been sent abroad in her youth and placed in a convent with the intention of becoming a nun. But since the country didn’t suit her, she returned to England, where there were no convents. She vowed to live as close to a nun's life as possible under those circumstances. She donated all her property to charity, keeping only twelve pounds a year to live on, and from that amount, she still gave a lot to charity, surviving on just watered-down porridge and using fire only to boil it. She had lived in that room for many years, allowed to stay there for free by successive Catholic tenants of the house below, who considered it a blessing to have her there. A priest visited her every day to hear her confession. I once asked her, my landlady said, how she managed to find so much work for a confessor while living as she did. Oh, she replied, it’s impossible to avoid *vain thoughts*. I was allowed to visit her once: she was cheerful and polite, and we had a pleasant conversation. The room was clean but had no furniture other than a mattress, a table with a crucifix and a book, a stool she offered for me to sit on, and a picture of St. *Veronica* over the fireplace, showing her handkerchief with the miraculous image of Christ's bleeding face, which she explained to me very seriously. She looked pale, but she was never sick, and it shows how a small income can still support life and health.
At Watts's Printinghouse I contracted an Acquaintance with an ingenious young Man, one Wygate, who having wealthy Relations, had been better educated than most Printers, was a tolerable Latinist, spoke French, and lov'd Reading. I taught him and a Friend of his, to swim, at twice going into the River, and they soon became good Swimmers. They introduc'd me to some Gentlemen from the Country who went to Chelsea by Water to see the College and Don Saltero's Curiosities.[5] In our Return, at the Request of the Company, whose Curiosity Wygate had excited, I stript and leapt into the River, and swam from near Chelsea to Blackfryars, performing on the Way many Feats of Activity both upon and under Water, that surpriz'd and pleas'd those to whom they were Novelties.—I had from a Child been ever delighted with this Exercise, had studied and practis'd all Thevenot's Motions and Positions, added some of my own, aiming at the graceful and easy, as well as the Useful. All these I took this Occasion of exhibiting to the Company, and was much flatter'd by their Admiration.—And Wygate, who was desirous of becoming a Master, grew more and more attach'd to me, on that account, as well as from the Similarity of our Studies. He at length propos'd to me travelling all over Europe together, supporting ourselves everywhere by working at our Business. I was once inclin'd to it. But mentioning it to my good Friend Mr. Denham, with whom I often spent an Hour, when I had Leisure. He dissuaded me from it, advising me to think only of returning to Pensilvania, which he was now about to do.[48]
At Watts's Printinghouse, I made friends with a clever young man named Wygate. He came from a wealthy family and had received a better education than most printers; he was fairly good at Latin, spoke French, and loved to read. I taught him and a friend of his how to swim over two trips to the river, and they quickly became good swimmers. They introduced me to some gentlemen from the countryside who were visiting Chelsea by boat to see the college and Don Saltero’s curiosities. On our way back, at the request of the group, whose curiosity Wygate had stirred, I stripped down and jumped into the river, swimming from near Chelsea to Blackfriars. I performed many feats of skill both above and below water that amazed and delighted those who had never seen them before. I had always loved swimming since childhood; I had practiced all of Thevenot’s techniques and motions, added some of my own, and aimed for both grace and utility. I used this opportunity to showcase my skills and was flattered by their admiration. Wygate, who wanted to become an expert himself, grew more attached to me for that reason, as well as our shared interests. Eventually, he suggested that we travel all over Europe together, supporting ourselves by working in our trade. I was once interested in the idea, but after discussing it with my good friend Mr. Denham, with whom I often spent some time when I had leisure, he advised against it. He suggested that I should focus on returning to Pennsylvania, which he was planning to do soon.
I must record one Trait of this good Man's Character. He had formerly been in Business at Bristol, but fail'd in Debt to a Number of People, compounded and went to America. There, by a close Application to Business as a Merchant, he acquir'd a plentiful Fortune in a few Years. Returning to England in the Ship with me, He invited his old Creditors to an Entertainment, at which he thank'd them for the easy Composition they had favour'd him with, and when they expected nothing but the Treat, every Man at the first Remove, found under his Plate an Order on a Banker for the full Amount of the unpaid Remainder with Interest.
I need to highlight one quality of this good man's character. He had previously run a business in Bristol but went bankrupt and owed money to several people, so he settled his debts and moved to America. There, through hard work as a merchant, he built a substantial fortune in just a few years. When he returned to England on the same ship as me, he hosted a gathering for his former creditors, where he expressed his gratitude for the lenient settlement they had given him. Just when they thought they were getting a free meal, every guest found an order under their plate from a bank for the full amount of their outstanding debt, plus interest.
He now told me he was about to return to Philadelphia, and should carry over a great Quantity of Goods in order to open a Store there: He propos'd to take me over as his Clerk, to keep his Books (in which he would instruct me) copy his Letters, and attend the Store. He added, that as soon as I should be acquainted with mercantile Business he would promote me by sending me with a Cargo of Flour and Bread etc to the West Indies, and procure me Commissions from others; which would be profitable, and if I manag'd well, would establish me handsomely. The Thing pleas'd me, for I was grown tired of London, remember'd with Pleasure the happy Months I had spent in Pennsylvania, and wish'd again to see it. Therefore I immediately agreed, on the Terms of Fifty Pounds a Year, Pensylvania Money less indeed than my then present Gettings as a Compositor, but affording a better Prospect.—
He told me he was about to head back to Philadelphia and would be bringing a lot of goods to open a store there. He proposed that I come with him as his clerk to keep his books (which he would teach me how to do), copy his letters, and help out in the store. He added that once I was familiar with the mercantile business, he would promote me by sending me with a shipment of flour and bread, etc., to the West Indies, and help me get commissions from others; this would be profitable, and if I did well, it would set me up nicely. I liked the idea because I was tired of London, remembered fondly the happy months I had spent in Pennsylvania, and wanted to see it again. So, I immediately agreed, on the terms of fifty pounds a year in Pennsylvania money, which was actually less than what I was earning at the time as a compositor but offered a better outlook.
I now took leave of Printing; as I thought for ever, and was daily employ'd in my new Business; going about with Mr. Denham among the Tradesmen, to purchase various Articles, and seeing them pack'd up, doing Errands, calling upon Workmen to dispatch, etc. and when all was on board, I had a few Days Leisure. On one of these Days I was to my Surprise sent for by a great Man I knew only by Name, a Sir William Wyndham and I waited upon him. He had heard by some means or other of my Swimming from Chelsey to Blackfryars, and of my teaching Wygate and another young Man to swim in a few Hours. He had two Sons about to set out on their Travels; he wish'd to[49] have them first taught Swimming; and propos'd to gratify me handsomely if I would teach them.—They were not yet come to Town and my Stay was uncertain, so I could not undertake it. But from this Incident I thought it likely, that if I were to remain in England and open a Swimming School, I might get a good deal of Money. And it struck me so strongly, that had the Overture been sooner made me, probably I should not so soon have returned to America.—After many Years, you and I had something of more Importance to do with one of these Sons of Sir William Wyndham, become Earl of Egremont, which I shall mention in its Place.—[This promise Franklin did not fulfill.]
I said goodbye to printing, thinking it was forever, and I was busy with my new job. I was out with Mr. Denham among the tradespeople, buying various items, overseeing their packing, running errands, calling on workers to get things done, etc. Once everything was loaded, I had a few days off. One day, to my surprise, I was summoned by a man I only knew by name, Sir William Wyndham, and I went to see him. He had heard somehow about my swimming from Chelsea to Blackfriars and how I taught Wygate and another young man to swim in just a few hours. He had two sons who were about to travel, and he wanted them to learn how to swim first; he offered to reward me handsomely if I would teach them. They hadn’t arrived in town yet, and my stay was uncertain, so I couldn’t commit. But from this incident, I realized that if I stayed in England and opened a swimming school, I could make a good amount of money. I felt so strongly about it that if the offer had come to me sooner, I probably wouldn’t have returned to America so quickly. Years later, you and I had something more significant to deal with one of Sir William Wyndham’s sons, who became the Earl of Egremont, which I will mention later. —[This promise Franklin did not fulfill.]
Thus I spent about 18 Months in London. Most Part of the Time, I work'd hard at my Business, and spent but little upon myself except in seeing Plays, and in Books.—My Friend Ralph had kept me poor. He owed me about 27 Pounds; which I was now never likely to receive; a great Sum out of my small Earnings. I lov'd him notwithstanding, for he had many amiable Qualities.—Tho' I had by no means improv'd my Fortune. But I had pick'd up some very ingenious Acquaintance whose Conversation was of great Advantage to me, and I had read considerably.
Thus, I spent about 18 months in London. Most of the time, I worked hard at my job and spent very little on myself, except for seeing plays and reading books. My friend Ralph kept me broke. He owed me about 27 pounds, which I was likely never to receive—a significant amount considering my small earnings. I loved him anyway, as he had many likable qualities. Even though I hadn’t improved my financial situation, I had made some very clever acquaintances whose conversations were really beneficial to me, and I had read quite a bit.
We sail'd from Gravesend on the 23d of July 1726. For the Incidents of the Voyage, I refer you to my Journal, where you will find them all minutely related. Perhaps the most important Part of that Journal is the Plan [This Plan is not found in the Journal printed in Writings, II, 53-86.] to be found in it which I formed at Sea, for regulating my future Conduct in Life. It is the more remarkable, as being formed when I was so young, and yet being pretty faithfully adhered to quite thro' to old Age.—We landed in Philadelphia on the 11th of October, where I found sundry Alterations. Keith was no longer Governor, being superceded by Major Gordon: I met him walking the Streets as a common Citizen. He seem'd a little asham'd at seeing me, but pass'd without saying any thing. I should have been as much asham'd at seeing Miss Read, had not her Frds, despairing with Reason of my Return, after the Receipt of my Letter, persuaded[50] her to marry another, one Rogers, a Potter, which was done in my Absence. With him however she was never happy, and soon parted from him, refusing to cohabit with him, or bear his Name[,] it being now said that he had another Wife. He was a worthless Fellow tho' an excellent Workman[,] which was the Temptation to her Friends. He got into Debt, ran away in 1727 or 28. and went to the West Indies, and died there. Keimer had got a better House, a Shop well supply'd with Stationary[,] plenty of new Types, a number of Hands tho' none good, and seem'd to have a great deal of Business.
We set sail from Gravesend on July 23, 1726. For the details of the voyage, I encourage you to check my journal, where everything is thoroughly documented. Perhaps the most significant part of that journal is the Plan [This Plan is not found in the Journal printed in Writings, II, 53-86.] I created at sea, which guided my future actions in life. It's especially notable since it was made when I was quite young, and I managed to stick to it throughout my old age. We arrived in Philadelphia on October 11, where I noticed several changes. Keith was no longer the governor and had been replaced by Major Gordon; I ran into him walking the streets like an ordinary citizen. He seemed a bit embarrassed to see me but walked by without saying anything. I would have felt just as embarrassed seeing Miss Read, if not for the fact that her friends, convinced I wouldn’t return after my letter, encouraged her to marry someone else, a potter named Rogers, during my absence. However, she was never happy with him and soon left, refusing to live with him or take his name, as it now seemed he had another wife. He was a useless guy, even though he was a good craftsman, which was the lure for her friends. He ended up in debt and ran away in 1727 or 28, going to the West Indies where he died. Keimer had moved to a better location, with a well-stocked shop, plenty of new types, several employees—though none very skilled—and appeared to have a lot of work.
Mr. Denham took a Store in Water Street, where we open'd our Goods. I attended the Business diligently, studied Accounts, and grew in a little Time expert at selling. We lodg'd and boarded together, he counsell'd me as a Father, having a sincere Regard for me: I respected and lov'd him: and we might have gone on together very happily: But in the Beginning of Feby 172-6/7 when I had just pass'd my 21st Year, we both were taken ill. My Distemper was a Pleurisy, which very nearly carried me off:—I suffered a good deal, gave up the Point in my own mind, and was rather disappointed when I found my Self recovering; regretting in some degree that I must now some time or other have all that disagreeable Work to do over again.—I forget what his Distemper was. It held him a long time, and at length carried him off. He left me a small Legacy in a nuncupative Will, as a Token of his Kindness for me, and he left me once more to the wide World. For the Store was taken into the Care of his Executors, and my Employment under him ended:—My Brother-in-law Holmes, being now at Philadelphia, advised my Return to my Business. And Keimer tempted me with an Offer of large Wages by the Year to come and take the Management of his Printing-House, that he might better attend his Stationer's Shop.—I had heard a bad Character of him in London, from his Wife and her Friends, and was not fond of having any more to do with him. I try'd for farther Employment as a Merchant's Clerk; but not readily meeting with any, I clos'd again with Keimer.—
Mr. Denham rented a store on Water Street, where we set up our merchandise. I worked hard at the business, studied the accounts, and quickly became skilled at selling. We lived and ate together, and he mentored me like a father, genuinely caring for me. I respected and loved him, and we could have continued happily together. However, at the beginning of February 1726/7, just after I turned 21, we both fell ill. I had pleurisy, which almost took my life. I was in a lot of pain, resigned to my fate, and felt a bit let down when I started recovering, regretting that I had to go through all that unpleasantness again at some point. I can't remember what illness he had. It lasted a long time and eventually took his life. He left me a small legacy in an informal will as a sign of his kindness, and once again, I was left to face the world alone. His executors took over the store, ending my employment with him. My brother-in-law Holmes, who was now in Philadelphia, encouraged me to return to business. Keimer tempted me with an offer of a high salary to manage his printing house so he could focus more on his stationery shop. I'd heard negative things about him in London from his wife and her friends, and I wasn't keen on dealing with him again. I looked for other work as a merchant's clerk, but when that didn’t pan out, I ended up accepting Keimer's offer again.
I found in his House these Hands; Hugh Meredith a Welsh-Pensilvanian,[51] 30 Years of Age, bred to Country Work: honest, sensible, had a great deal of solid Observation, was something of a Reader, but given to drink: Stephen Potts, a young Country Man of full Age, bred to the Same:—of uncommon natural Parts, and great Wit and Humour, but a little idle. These he had agreed with at extream low Wages, p[er] Week, to be rais'd a Shilling every 3 Months, as they would deserve by improving in their Business, and the Expectation of these high Wages to come on hereafter was what he had drawn them in with. Meredith was to work at Press, Potts at Bookbinding, which he by Agreement, was to teach them, tho' he knew neither one nor t'other. John —— a wild Irishman brought up to no Business, whose Service for 4 Years Keimer had purchas'd from the Captain of a Ship. He too was to be made a Pressman. George Webb, an Oxford Scholar, whose Time for 4 Years he had likewise bought, intending him for a Compositor: of whom more presently. And David Harry, a Country Boy, whom he had taken Apprentice. I soon perceiv'd that the Intention of engaging me at Wages so much higher than he had been us'd to give, was to have these raw cheap Hands form'd thro' me, and as soon as I had instructed them, then, they being all articled to him, he should be able to do without me.—I went on however, very chearfully; put his Printing House in Order, which had been in great Confusion, and brought his Hands by degrees to mind their Business and to do it better.
I found in his House these workers: Hugh Meredith, a Welshman from Pennsylvania, [51] 30 years old, raised for country work: honest, sensible, had a lot of practical knowledge, read a bit, but had a drinking problem. Then there was Stephen Potts, a local guy of legal age, also raised for the same work—he was naturally talented and had a sharp wit, but was a bit lazy. He had agreed to hire them at extremely low wages per week, which would increase by a shilling every three months as they improved in their skills, and the promise of those higher wages in the future was what got them interested. Meredith was supposed to work at the press, while Potts was meant to learn bookbinding, which he had agreed to teach them even though he didn’t know either trade. John, a wild Irishman with no job skills, was hired by Keimer from a ship captain. He too was meant to become a pressman. George Webb, an Oxford scholar, for whom Keimer had also bought four years of service, was intended to be a compositor: more on him later. And then there was David Harry, a country boy he had taken on as an apprentice. I quickly realized that the reason he was offering me wages much higher than he was used to was so I could train these inexperienced, low-paid workers. Once I had taught them, since they were all contracted to him, he would no longer need me. Still, I proceeded cheerfully; I organized his printing house, which had been a mess, and gradually got the workers to focus on their tasks and improve their work.
It was an odd Thing to find an Oxford Scholar in the Situation of a bought Servant. He was not more than 18 Years of Age, and gave me this Account of himself; that he was born in Gloucester, educated at a Grammar School there, had been distinguish'd among the Scholars for some apparent Superiority in performing his Part when they exhibited Plays; belong'd to the Witty Club there, and had written some Pieces in Prose and Verse which were printed in the Gloucester Newspapers.—Thence he was sent to Oxford; where he continu'd about a Year, but not well-satisfy'd, wishing of all things to see London and become a Player. At length receiving his Quarterly Allowance of 15 Guineas, instead of discharging his Debts, he walk'd out of[52] Town, hid his Gown in a Furz Bush, and footed it to London, where having no Friend to advise him, he fell into bad Company, soon spent his Guineas, found no means of being introduc'd among the Players, grew necessitous, pawn'd his Cloaths and wanted Bread. Walking the Street very hungry, and not knowing what to do with himself, a Crimp's Bill was put into his Hand, offering immediate Entertainment and Encouragement to such as would bind themselves to serve in America. He went directly, sign'd the Indentures, was put into the Ship and came over; never writing a Line to acquaint his Friends what was become of him. He was lively, witty, good-natur'd, and a pleasant Companion, but idle, thoughtless and imprudent to the last Degree.
It was strange to see an Oxford scholar in the position of a hired servant. He was no more than 18 years old and shared with me that he was born in Gloucester, educated at a local grammar school, where he was recognized among his peers for his notable performance in school plays. He was part of the Witty Club there and had written some pieces in prose and verse that were published in the Gloucester newspapers. From there, he was sent to Oxford, where he stayed for about a year but was not satisfied, wanting nothing more than to see London and become an actor. Eventually, after receiving his quarterly allowance of 15 guineas, instead of paying off his debts, he walked out of town, hid his gown in a fur bush, and made his way to London. With no friends to guide him, he fell into bad company, quickly spent his guineas, found no way to connect with the actors, became desperate, pawned his clothes, and struggled to find food. While wandering the streets, very hungry and unsure of what to do, he was handed a crimp's bill that offered immediate opportunities for anyone willing to serve in America. He immediately signed the indentures, boarded the ship, and came over, never writing a line to inform his friends of what had happened to him. He was energetic, witty, good-natured, and a fun companion, but he was also lazy, careless, and extremely reckless.
John the Irishman soon ran away. With the rest I began to live very agreably; for they all respected me, the more as they found Keimer incapable of instructing them, and that from me they learnt something daily. We never work'd on a Saturday, that being Keimer's Sabbath. So I had two Days for Reading.—My Acquaintance with ingenious People in the Town, increased. Keimer himself treated me with great Civility, and apparent Regard; and nothing now made me uneasy but my Debt to Vernon, which I was yet unable to pay being hitherto but a poor Oeconomist. He however kindly made no Demand of it.
John, the Irish guy, quickly left. With the others, I started to live quite comfortably; they all respected me more because they found Keimer unable to teach them, and they learned something from me every day. We never worked on Saturdays, since that was Keimer's Sabbath. So, I had two days for reading. My connections with smart people in town grew. Keimer himself treated me with great kindness and obvious respect; the only thing that bothered me was my debt to Vernon, which I still couldn't pay off because I had been a poor manager of my finances. However, he kindly didn't press me for it.
Our Printing-House often wanted Sorts, and there was no Letter Founder in America. I had seen Types cast at James's in London, but without much Attention to the Manner: However I now contriv'd a Mould, made use of the Letters we had, as Puncheons, struck the Matrices in Lead, and thus supply'd in a pretty tolerable way all Deficiencies. I also engrav'd several Things on occasion. I made the Ink, I was Warehouse-man and every thing, in short quite a Factotum.—
Our printing house often needed type, and there was no type foundry in America. I had seen types being cast at James's in London, but I hadn’t really paid much attention to how it was done. However, I came up with a mold, used the letters we had as punches, cast the matrices in lead, and managed to fill in all the gaps in a pretty decent way. I also engraved several things as needed. I made the ink, I handled the warehouse, and basically did everything—just a real jack of all trades.
But however serviceable I might be, I found that my Services became every Day of less Importance, as the other Hands improv'd in the Business. And when Keimer paid my second Quarter's Wages, he let me know that he felt them too heavy, and thought I should make an Abatement. He grew by degrees less civil, put on more of the Master, frequently found Fault,[53] was captious and seem'd ready for an Out-breaking. I went on nevertheless with a good deal of Patience, thinking that his incumber'd Circumstances were partly the Cause. At length a Trifle snapt our Connexion. For a great Noise happening near the Courthouse, I put my Head out of the Window to see what was the Matter. Keimer being in the Street look'd up and saw me, call'd out to me in a loud voice and angry Tone to mind my Business, adding some reproachful Words, that nettled me the more for their Publicity, all the Neighbours who were looking out on the same Occasion being Witnesses how I was treated. He came up immediately into the Printing-House, continu'd the Quarrel, high Words pass'd on both Sides, he gave me the Quarter's Warning we had stipulated, expressing a Wish that he had not been oblig'd to so long a Warning: I told him his Wish was unnecessary for I would leave him that Instant; and so taking my Hat walk'd out of Doors; desiring Meredith whom I saw below to take care of some Things I left, and bring them to my Lodging.—
But no matter how useful I was, I noticed that my work became less important every day as the others improved in their tasks. When Keimer paid me for my second quarter, he mentioned that he felt my pay was too high and thought I should take a cut. He gradually became less polite, started acting more like a boss, often found faults with my work, was nitpicky, and seemed ready to explode. Still, I continued with a lot of patience, thinking that his difficult situation was partly to blame. Eventually, a small incident ended our connection. There was a loud commotion near the courthouse, and I leaned out of the window to see what was going on. Keimer was in the street, saw me, and shouted angrily for me to mind my own business, adding some insulting words that upset me even more because everyone around could see how I was being treated. He came right up to the printing house, escalated the argument, and we exchanged harsh words. He gave me the quarter's notice we had agreed upon, wishing he hadn’t had to give so much notice. I told him his wish was unnecessary because I would leave right then; so, I grabbed my hat and walked out, asking Meredith, whom I saw below, to take care of a few things I was leaving and bring them to my place.
Meredith came accordingly in the Evening, when we talk'd my Affair over. He had conceiv'd a great Regard for me, and was very unwilling that I should leave the House while he remain'd in it. He dissuaded me from returning to my native Country which I began to think of. He reminded me that Keimer was in debt for all he possess'd, that his Creditors began to be uneasy, that he kept his Shop miserably, sold often without Profit for ready Money, and often trusted without keeping Accounts. That he must therefore fail; which would make a Vacancy I might profit of.—I objected my Want of Money. He then let me know, that his Father had a high Opinion of me, and from some Discourse that had pass'd between them, he was sure would advance Money to set us up, if I would enter into Partner Ship with him. My Time, says he, will be out with Keimer in the Spring. By that time we may have our Press and Types in from London: I am sensible I am no Workman. If you like it, Your Skill in the Business shall be set against the Stock I furnish; and we will share the Profits equally.—The Proposal was agreable, and I consented. His Father was in Town, and approv'd[54] of it, the more as he saw I had great Influence with his Son, had prevail'd on him to abstain long from Dramdrinking, and he hop'd might break him of that wretched Habit entirely, when we came to be so closely connected. I gave an Inventory to the Father, who carry'd it to a Merchant; the Things were sent for; the Secret was to be kept till they should arrive, and in the mean time I was to get work if I could at the other Printing House. But I found no Vacancy there, and so remain'd idle a few Days, when Keimer, on a Prospect of being employ'd to print some Paper-Money, in New Jersey, which would require Cuts and various Types that I only could supply, and apprehending Bradford might engage me and get the Jobb from him, sent me a very civil Message, that old Friends should not part for a few Words the Effect of sudden Passion, and wishing me to return. Meredith persuaded me to comply, as it would give more Opportunity for his Improvement under my daily Instructions.—So I return'd, and we went on more smoothly than for some time before. The New Jersey Jobb was obtained. I contriv'd a Copper-Plate Press for it, the first that had been seen in the Country. I cut several Ornaments and Checks for the Bills. We went together to Burlington, where I executed the Whole to Satisfaction, and he received so large a Sum for the Work, as to be enabled thereby to keep his Head much longer above Water.
Meredith came by in the evening to discuss my situation. He had grown quite fond of me and didn’t want me to leave the house while he was still there. He tried to talk me out of returning to my home country, which I was starting to consider. He reminded me that Keimer was in debt for everything he owned, his creditors were getting anxious, he was running his shop poorly, often selling at a loss for cash and sometimes crediting without keeping records. He mentioned that Keimer was bound to fail, which would create an opportunity for me. I raised my concern about not having enough money. He then told me that his father thought highly of me and from some discussions they'd had, he was sure his father would lend us money to get started if I agreed to partner with him. He said, "My time with Keimer will be up in the spring. By then, we can have our press and types shipped in from London. I know I'm not a skilled worker. If you're interested, your expertise can count as my investment, and we’ll split the profits equally." The offer was appealing, so I agreed. His father was in town and approved of it, especially since he saw I had a strong influence on his son, had convinced him to stay away from drinking, and he hoped that our close partnership might break him of that terrible habit entirely. I provided an inventory to his father, who took it to a merchant; the supplies were ordered, and we agreed to keep this under wraps until they arrived. In the meantime, I was to look for work at the other printing house, but I found no openings, leaving me idle for a few days. Keimer, seeing a chance to print some paper money in New Jersey that would need the cuts and various types I could provide, and fearing that Bradford might hire me and take the job from him, sent me a polite message saying that old friends shouldn’t part over a few words spoken in the heat of the moment, and invited me to come back. Meredith encouraged me to return, as it would give him more chances to improve under my daily guidance. So, I went back, and things went more smoothly than they had in a while. We landed the New Jersey job. I designed a copper-plate press for it, the first of its kind in the country. I created several ornaments and checks for the bills. We traveled together to Burlington, where I completed the work to everyone's satisfaction, and he received a large payment that would help him stay afloat much longer.
At Burlington I made an Acquaintance with many principal People of the Province. Several of them had been appointed by the Assembly a Committee to attend the Press, and take Care that no more Bills were printed than the Law directed. They were therefore by Turns constantly with us, and generally he who attended brought with him a Friend or two for Company. My Mind having been much more improv'd by Reading than Keimer's, I suppose it was for that Reason my Conversation seem'd to be more valu'd. They had me to their Houses, introduc'd me to their Friends and show'd me much Civility, while he, tho' the Master, was a little neglected. In truth he was an odd Fish, ignorant of common Life, fond of rudely opposing receiv'd Opinions, slovenly to extream dirtiness, enthusiastic in[55] some Points of Religion, and a little Knavish withal. We continu'd there near 3 Months, and by that time I could reckon among my acquired Friends, Judge Allen, Samuel Bustill, the Secretary of the Province, Isaac Pearson, Joseph Cooper and several of the Smiths, Members of Assembly, and Isaac Decow the Surveyor General. The latter was a shrewd sagacious old Man, who told me that he began for himself when young by wheeling Clay for the Brickmakers, learnt to write after he was of Age, carry'd the Chain for Surveyors, who taught him Surveying, and he had now by his Industry acquir'd a good Estate; and says he, I foresee, that you will soon work this Man out of his Business and make a Fortune in it at Philadelphia. He had not then the least Intimation of my Intention to set up there or any where. These Friends were afterwards of great use to me, as I occasionally was to some of them. They all continued their Regard for me as long as they lived.—
At Burlington, I got to know many prominent people in the province. Several of them were appointed by the Assembly as a committee to monitor the press and ensure that no more bills were printed than the law allowed. They frequently visited us in turns, and usually, the person who came brought a friend or two for company. My mind had been much more enhanced by reading than Keimer's, so I think that’s why my conversations seemed to be more appreciated. They invited me to their homes, introduced me to their friends, and treated me with a lot of courtesy, while he, despite being the master, was a bit overlooked. In truth, he was quite peculiar—ignorant of daily life, overly critical of accepted opinions, extremely unkempt, fanatical about certain religious points, and a bit underhanded too. We stayed there for nearly three months, and by that time, I could count among my new friends Judge Allen, Samuel Bustill, the Secretary of the Province, Isaac Pearson, Joseph Cooper, several of the Smiths who were assembly members, and Isaac Decow, the Surveyor General. The latter was a sharp and insightful old man who told me that he started working for himself at a young age, wheeling clay for brickmakers. He learned to write after he turned 21, worked as a chain carrier for surveyors, who taught him surveying, and through his hard work, he had built a good estate. He said to me, "I foresee that you will soon outwork this man and make a fortune in it in Philadelphia." At that time, he had no idea about my intention to set up shop there or anywhere else. These friends were later very helpful to me, as I occasionally was to some of them. They all maintained their regard for me throughout their lives.
Before I enter upon my public Appearance in Business it may be well to let you know the then State of my Mind, with regard to my Principles and Morals, that you may see how far those influenc'd the future Events of my Life. My Parent's [sic] had early given me religious Impressions, and brought me through my Childhood piously in the Dissenting Way. But I was scarce 15 when, after doubting by turns of several Points as I found them disputed in the different Books I read, I began to doubt of Revelation it self. Some Books against Deism fell into my Hands; they were said to be the Substance of Sermons preached at Boyle's Lectures. It happened that they wrought an Effect on me quite contrary to what was intended by them: For the Arguments of the Deists which were quoted to be refuted, appeared to me much Stronger than the Refutations. In short I soon became a thorough Deist. My Arguments perverted some others, particularly Collins and Ralph: but each of them having afterwards wrong'd me greatly without the least Compunction and recollecting Keith's Conduct towards me, (who was another Freethinker) and my own towards Vernon and Miss Read, which at Times gave me great Trouble, I began to suspect that this Doctrine tho' it might be true, was not very useful.—My[56] London Pamphlet, which had for its Motto these Lines of Dryden
Before I start my public career in business, it’s important to share where my mind was regarding my beliefs and morals, so you can see how they influenced the events of my life. My parents had instilled religious values in me early on and raised me in a pious Dissenting way throughout my childhood. However, I was barely 15 when I started questioning various points as I came across them in the different books I read, eventually leading me to doubt the very idea of Revelation. I stumbled upon some books against Deism, said to be based on sermons from Boyle's Lectures. Surprisingly, they had the opposite effect on me than intended: the Deist arguments meant to be refuted seemed much stronger than the refutations themselves. Before long, I had fully embraced Deism. My views swayed a few others, particularly Collins and Ralph; however, they both wronged me greatly later on without any remorse. Reflecting on Keith's behavior toward me (who was another freethinker) and my own treatment of Vernon and Miss Read, which troubled me at times, I began to suspect that while this doctrine might be true, it wasn't particularly useful.—My[56] London pamphlet, which featured these lines from Dryden
Only sees a part of the chain, the closest link,
His eyes don't match the same brightness, That positions everything, above.
And from the Attributes of God, his infinite Wisdom, Goodness and Power concluded that nothing could possibly be wrong in the World, and that Vice and Virtue were empty Distinctions, no such Things existing: appear'd now not so clever a Performance as I once thought it; and I doubted whether some Error had not insinuated itself unperceiv'd, into my Argument, so as to infect all that follow'd, as is common in metaphysical Reasonings.—I grew convinc'd that Truth, Sincerity and Integrity in Dealings between Man and Man, were of the utmost Importance to the Felicity of Life, and I form'd written Resolutions, (wch still remain in my Journal Book) to practice them everwhile I lived. Revelation had indeed no weight with me as such; but I entertain'd an Opinion, that tho' certain Actions might not be bad because they were forbidden by it, or good because it commanded them; yet probably those Actions might be forbidden because they were bad for us, or commanded because they were beneficial to us, in their own Natures, all the Circumstances of things considered. And this Persuasion, with the kind hand of Providence, or some guardian Angel, or accidental favourable Circumstances and Situations, or all together, preserved me (thro' this dangerous Time of Youth and the hazardous Situations I was sometimes in among Strangers, remote from the Eye and Advice of my Father) without any wilful gross Immorality or Injustice that might have been expected from my Want of Religion. I say wilful, because the Instances I have mentioned, had something of Necessity in them, from my Youth, Inexperience, and the Knavery of others. I had therefore a tolerable Character to begin the World with, I valued it properly, and determin'd to preserve it.—
And from God's attributes of infinite wisdom, goodness, and power, I concluded that nothing could possibly be wrong in the world and that vice and virtue were meaningless distinctions with no real existence. This realization didn't seem as impressive as I once thought it was, and I began to wonder if there had been some unnoticed error in my argument that could have tainted everything that followed, as often happens in philosophical reasoning. I became convinced that truth, sincerity, and integrity in dealings between people were incredibly important for a happy life, so I made written resolutions (which still exist in my journal) to practice them for the rest of my life. Revelation didn't hold much weight for me as such; however, I believed that while certain actions might not be bad just because they were forbidden or good just because they were commanded, those actions might likely be forbidden because they were harmful or commanded because they were beneficial to us, when all circumstances were considered. This belief, along with the kind influence of providence, a guardian angel, or simply favorable circumstances, helped protect me through the dangerous time of youth and the risky situations I sometimes found myself in among strangers, far from my father's watchful eye and guidance, without falling into any deliberate moral wrongdoing or injustice that might have been expected from my lack of religion. I say "deliberate" because the situations I mentioned had elements of necessity due to my youth, inexperience, and the deceit of others. Therefore, I had a decent reputation to start my journey in the world with, I valued it properly, and I was determined to maintain it.
We had not been long return'd to Philadelphia, before the[57] New Types arriv'd from London. We settled with Keimer, and left him by his Consent before he heard of it.—We found a House to hire near the Market, and took it. To lessen the Rent, (which was then but 24£ a Year tho' I have since known it let for 70) We took in Tho' Godfrey a Glazier and his Family, who were to pay a considerable Part of it to us, and we to board with them. We had scarce opened our Letters and put our Press in Order, before George House, an Acquaintance of mine, brought a Countryman to us, whom he had met in the Street enquiring for a Printer. All our Cash was now expended in the Variety of Particulars we had been obliged to procure and this Countryman's Five Shillings being our first Fruits, and coming so seasonably, gave me more Pleasure than any Crown I have since earned; and from the Gratitude I felt towards House, has made me often more ready, than perhaps I should otherwise have been to assist young Beginners.
We hadn't been back in Philadelphia for long when the[57] new types arrived from London. We made arrangements with Keimer and left him with his agreement before he found out. We found a house to rent near the market and took it. To lower the rent, which was only £24 a year at the time (though I later saw it rented for £70), we invited Tho' Godfrey, a glazier, and his family to move in with us, and they were going to pay a significant portion of the rent while we boarded with them. We had barely opened our letters and set up our press when George House, a friend of mine, brought in a countryman he had met on the street who was looking for a printer. We had already spent all our cash on various supplies we needed, so this countryman’s five shillings, being our first earnings, brought me more joy than any crown I've earned since; and out of the gratitude I felt toward House, I've often been quicker to help young newcomers than I might have been otherwise.
There are Croakers in every Country always boding its Ruin. Such a one then lived in Philadelphia, a Person of Note, an elderly Man, with a wise Look, and very grave Manner of speaking. His Name was Samuel Mickle. This Gentleman, a Stranger to me, stopt one Day at my Door, and asked me if I was the young Man who had lately opened a new Printing House: Being answered in the Affirmative, he said he was sorry for me, because it was an expensive Undertaking and the Expence would be lost; for Philadelphia was a sinking Place, the People already half Bankrupts or near being so; all Appearances to the contrary, such as hew Buildings and the Rise of Rents being to his certain Knowledge fallacious; for they were in fact among the Things that would soon ruin us.—And he gave me such a Detail of Misfortunes, now existing or that were soon to exist, that he left me half melancholy. Had I known him before I engaged in this Business, probably I never should have done it.—This Man continued to live in this decaying Place; and to declaim in the same Strain, refusing for many Years to buy a House there, because all was going to Destruction, and at last I had the Pleasure of seeing him give five times as much for one as he might have bought it for, when he first began his Croaking.[58]
There are pessimists in every country always predicting doom. One of them lived in Philadelphia, a well-known elderly man with a wise look and a very serious way of speaking. His name was Samuel Mickle. This gentleman, a stranger to me, stopped one day at my door and asked if I was the young man who had recently opened a new printing house. When I confirmed it, he expressed his sympathy for me, saying it was an expensive venture and that the investment would likely be wasted because Philadelphia was a sinking city. He claimed the people were already half bankrupt or close to it. Despite appearances like new buildings and rising rents, which he was sure were misleading, he insisted they were actually part of what would soon ruin us. He gave me such a detailed account of ongoing or impending misfortunes that I was left feeling quite melancholic. If I had known him before getting into this business, I probably would never have done it. This man continued to live in this declining city and kept ranting in the same way, refusing for many years to buy a house there because everything was going to ruin. In the end, I had the pleasure of seeing him pay five times more for a house than he could have bought it for when he first started his gloomy predictions.[58]
I should have mentioned before, that in the Autumn of the proceeding Year I had formed most of my ingenious Acquaintance into a Club of mutual Improvement, which we called the Junto. We met on Friday Evenings. The Rules I drew up required that every Member in his Turn should produce one or more Queries on any Point of Morals, Politics or Natural Philosophy, to be discussed by the Company, and once in three Months produce and read an Essay of his own Writing on any Subject he pleased. Our Debates were to be under the Direction of a President and to be conducted in the sincere Spirit of Enquiry after Truth, without Fondness for Dispute, or Desire of Victory; and to prevent Warmth all Expressions of Positiveness in Opinions or direct Contradiction, were after some time made contraband and prohibited under small pecuniary Penalties.—The first Members were Joseph Breintnal,[6] a Copyer of Deeds for the Scriveners; a good-natur'd friendly middle-ag'd Man, a great Lover of Poetry, reading all he could meet with, and writing some that was tolerable; very ingenious in many little Nicknackeries, and of sensible Conversation. Thomas Godfrey,[7] a self-taught Mathematician, great in his Way, and afterwards Inventor of what is now call'd Hadley's Quadrant. But he knew little out of his way, and was not a pleasing Companion, as like most Great Mathematicians I have met with, he expected universal Precision in every thing said, or was forever denying or distinguishing upon Trifles, to the Disturbance of all Conversation. He soon left us. Nicholas Scull, a Surveyor, afterwards Surveyor-General, who lov'd Books, and sometimes made a few Verses. William Parsons,[8] bred a Shoemaker, but loving Reading, had acquir'd a considerable Share of Mathematics, which he first studied with a View to Astrology that he afterwards laught at. He also became Surveyor General. William Maugridge, a Joiner, a most exquisite Mechanic and a solid sensible Man. Hugh Meredith, Stephen Potts, and George Webb, I have Characteris'd before. Robert Grace, a young Gentleman of some Fortune, generous, lively and witty, a Lover of Punning and of his Friends. And William Coleman, then a Merchant's Clerk, about my Age, who had the coolest clearest Head, the best[59] Heart, and the exactest Morals, of almost any Man I ever met with. He became afterwards a Merchant of great Note, and one of our Provincial Judges. Our Friendship continued without Interruption to his death upwards of 40 Years. And the club continu'd almost as long[,] and was the best School of Philosophy, and Politics that then existed in the Province; for our Queries which were read the Week preceding their Discussion, put us on reading with Attention upon the several Subjects, that we might speak more to the purpose: and here too we acquired better Habits of Conversation, every thing being studied in our Rules which might prevent our disgusting each other. From hence the long Continuance of the Club, which I shall have frequent Occasion to speak farther of hereafter; But my giving this Account of it here, is to show something of the Interest I had, every one of these exerting themselves in recommending Business to us.—Brientnal particularly procur'd us from the Quakers, the Printing 40 Sheets of their History [William Sewel's], the rest being to be done by Keimer: and upon this we work'd exceeding hard, for the Price was low. It was a Folio, Pro Patria Size, in Pica with Long Primer Notes. I compos'd of it a Sheet a Day, and Meredith work'd it off at Press. It was often 11 at Night and sometimes later, before I had finish'd my Distribution for the next days Work: For the little Jobbs sent in by our other Friends now and then put us back. But so determin'd I was to continue doing a Sheet a Day of the Folio, that one Night when having impos'd my Forms, I thought my Days Work over, one of them by accident was broken and two Pages reduc'd to pie, I immediately distributed and compos'd it over again before I went to bed. And this Industry visible to our Neighbours began to give us Character and Credit; particularly I was told, that mention being made of the new Printing Office at the Merchants every-night Club, the general Opinion was that it must fail, there being already two Printers in the Place, Keimer and Bradford; but Dr. Baird (whom you and I saw many Years after at his native Place, St. Andrews in Scotland) gave a contrary Opinion; for the Industry of that Franklin, says he, is superior to any thing I ever saw of the kind: I see him still at[60] work when I go home from Club; and he is at Work again before his Neighbours are out of bed. This struck the rest, and we soon after had Offers from one of them to Supply us with Stationary. But as yet we did not chuse to engage in Shop Business.
I should have mentioned earlier that in the fall of the previous year, I had gathered most of my clever friends into a club for mutual improvement, which we named the Junto. We met on Friday evenings. The rules I created required each member, in turn, to present one or more questions on any topic related to morals, politics, or natural philosophy for the group to discuss, and once every three months, to produce and read an essay of their own writing on any subject they chose. Our debates were to be guided by a president and conducted with a genuine spirit of inquiry for truth, without a fondness for arguments or a desire to win; to avoid heated discussions, any expressions of certainty in opinions or direct contradictions were eventually banned and subject to small financial penalties. The first members included Joseph Breintnal, a deeds copyist for scriveners; a warm-hearted, friendly middle-aged man who loved poetry, read as much as he could, and wrote some decent pieces; very skilled in many small crafts and engaging in conversation. Thomas Godfrey, a self-taught mathematician, who was noteworthy in his field and later invented what we now call Hadley’s Quadrant. However, he knew little outside his specialty and wasn’t a particularly enjoyable companion; like many great mathematicians I've known, he expected absolute precision in everything said, often denying or nitpicking trivial matters, which disrupted conversation. He left us shortly after. Nicholas Scull, a surveyor who later became Surveyor-General, loved books and occasionally wrote a few verses. William Parsons, raised as a shoemaker but with a passion for reading, had gained a substantial understanding of mathematics, which he initially studied for astrology but later laughed off. He also became Surveyor-General. William Maugridge, a joiner, was a remarkable craftsman and a sensible man. Hugh Meredith, Stephen Potts, and George Webb I’ve mentioned before. Robert Grace was a young gentleman from a wealthy family, generous, lively, and witty, with a love for puns and friendship. Then there was William Coleman, a merchant's clerk who was about my age, with a calm, clear mind, a kind heart, and exemplary morals—one of the best men I ever met. He later became a well-known merchant and one of our provincial judges. Our friendship lasted without interruption until his death for over 40 years, and the club lasted almost as long, serving as the best school of philosophy and politics that existed in the province. The questions we prepared a week ahead for discussion encouraged us to read attentively on various topics so we could contribute meaningfully; we also developed better conversation habits, with rules designed to prevent disagreements. This contributed to the club's long existence, which I will often discuss later. The reason I’m recounting this here is to illustrate the interest I had, as each person made efforts to bring business to us. Breintnal, in particular, secured for us the task of printing 40 sheets of history from the Quakers (William Sewel's), with the remainder to be completed by Keimer; we worked extremely hard on this because the pay was low. It was a folio-sized work, in Pica with Long Primer notes. I managed to produce a sheet each day, while Meredith printed it. Often it was 11 PM or later before I finished organizing for the next day's work, especially with the small jobs sent in by our other friends sometimes delaying us. But I was so determined to keep up with a sheet each day that one night, after completing my forms, I discovered that one of them had accidentally been broken, reducing two pages to a jumbled mess. I promptly reorganized and set it up again before going to bed. This industry was noticeable to our neighbors and started to build our reputation; I was especially told that when the new printing office was mentioned at the Merchants’ nightly club, the general opinion was that it would fail since there were already two printers in town, Keimer and Bradford. However, Dr. Baird—whom you and I encountered many years later in his hometown of St. Andrews, Scotland—offered a different perspective. He said, “The diligence of that Franklin is beyond anything I’ve ever seen of its kind: I still see him at work when I come home from club, and he's at it again before his neighbors are even out of bed.” This impressed the others, and shortly after we received offers from one of them to supply us with stationery. But at that point, we chose not to get into retail business.
I mention this Industry the more particularly and the more freely, tho' it seems to be talking in my own Praise, that those of my Posterity who shall read it, may know the Use of that Virtue, when they see its Effects in my Favour throughout this Relation.—
I bring up this industry more specifically and openly, even though it seems like I’m boasting, so that my descendants who read it can understand the value of that virtue when they see how it benefits me throughout this account.—
George Webb, who had found a Friend that lent him wherewith to purchase his Time of Keimer, now came to offer himself as a Journeyman to us. We could not then imploy him, but I foolishly let him know, as a Secret, that I soon intended to begin a Newspaper, and might then have Work for him. My Hopes of Success as I told him were founded on this, that the then only Newspaper [the American Weekly Mercury], printed by Bradford was a paltry thing, wretchedly manag'd, no way entertaining; and yet was profitable to him.—I therefore thought a good Paper could scarcely fail of good Encouragemt. I requested Webb not to mention it, but he told it to Keimer, who immediately, to be beforehand with me, published Proposals for Printing one himself, on which Webb was to be employ'd.—I resented this, and to counteract them, as I could not yet begin our Paper, I wrote several Pieces of Entertainment for Bradford's Paper, under the Title of the Busy Body which Brientnal continu'd some Months. By this means the Attention of the Publick was fix'd on that Paper, and Keimer's Proposals which we burlesqu'd and ridicul'd, were disregarded. He began his Paper[9] however, and after carrying it on three Quarters of a Year, with at most only 90 Subscribers, he offer'd it to me for a Trifle, and I having been ready some time to go on with it, took it in hand directly, and it prov'd in a few years extreamly profitable to me.
George Webb, who had found a friend who lent him money to buy his time from Keimer, now came to offer himself as a journeyman to us. We couldn’t employ him at that moment, but I foolishly let him in on a secret: I was planning to start a newspaper soon, and I might have work for him then. I explained to him that my hopes for success were based on the fact that the only newspaper at the time, the American Weekly Mercury, printed by Bradford, was a poor publication, badly managed and not entertaining at all, yet it was still profitable for him. So I figured a good paper would hardly fail to get a solid response. I asked Webb not to mention it, but he told Keimer anyway, who immediately jumped ahead of me and published proposals to print one himself, with Webb being employed by him. I was annoyed by this, and to counter their efforts, since I couldn’t start our paper just yet, I wrote several entertaining pieces for Bradford's paper under the title of the Busy Body, which Brientnal continued for several months. This way, the public's attention was focused on that paper, and Keimer's proposals, which we mocked and ridiculed, were ignored. However, he did start his paper, and after running it for about nine months, with at most 90 subscribers, he offered it to me for a small amount. Since I had been ready for some time to move forward with it, I took it over right away, and it proved to be extremely profitable for me within a few years.
I perceive that I am apt to speak in the singular Number, though our Partnership still continu'd. The Reason may be, that in fact the whole Management of the Business lay upon me. Meredith was no Compositor, a poor Pressman, and seldom[61] sober. My Friends lamented my Connection with him, but I was to make the best of it.
I realize that I tend to speak in the singular, even though our partnership continued. The reason might be that I was the one handling all the business management. Meredith wasn't a typesetter, was a mediocre pressman, and was rarely sober. My friends worried about my association with him, but I had to make the best of the situation.
Our first Papers made a quite different Appearance from any before in the Province, a better Type and better printed [In MS is found: "Insert these Remarks, in a Note."]: but some spirited Remarks of my Writing on the Dispute then going on between Govr Burnet and the Massachusetts Assembly, struck the principal People, occasion'd the Paper and the Manager of it to be much talk'd of, and in a few Weeks brought them all to be our Subscribers. Their Example was follow'd by many, and our Number went on growing continually.—This was one of the first good Effects of my having learnt a little to scribble. Another was, that the leading Men, seeing a News Paper now in the hands of one who could also handle a Pen, thought it convenient to oblige and encourage me. Bradford still printed the Votes and Laws and other Publick Business. He had printed an Address of the House to the Governor in a coarse blundering manner; We reprinted it elegantly and correctly, and sent one to every Member. They were sensible of the Difference, it strengthen'd the Hands of our Friends in the House, and they voted us their Printers for the Year ensuing.
Our first papers looked very different from anything else in the province—they were better designed and better printed. Some bold comments I made about the ongoing dispute between Governor Burnet and the Massachusetts Assembly caught the attention of the key people, which made both the paper and its manager the talk of the town, and within a few weeks, they all became our subscribers. Their example inspired many others, and our subscriber count kept growing. This was one of the first positive outcomes of my newfound writing skills. Another was that the influential people, seeing a newspaper now in the hands of someone who could also write well, found it beneficial to support and encourage me. Bradford continued to print the votes, laws, and other public business. He had printed an address from the House to the Governor in a rough and clumsy way; we reprinted it stylishly and correctly and sent a copy to every member. They noticed the difference, which strengthened our allies in the House, and they chose us as their printers for the following year.
Among my Friends in the House I must not forget Mr. Hamilton before mentioned, who was then returned from England and had a Seat in it. He interested himself for me strongly in that Instance, as he did in many others afterwards, continuing his Patronage till his Death.[D] Mr Vernon about this time put me in mind of the Debt I ow'd him: but did not press me. I wrote him an ingenuous Letter of Acknowledgments, crav'd his Forbearance a little longer which he allow'd me, and as soon as I was able I paid the Principal with Interest and many Thanks.—So that Erratum was in some degree corrected.—
Among my friends in the House, I must mention Mr. Hamilton, who had just returned from England and held a seat there. He strongly advocated for me in this situation, as he did in many others later on, continuing his support until his death.[D] Mr Vernon also reminded me around this time about the debt I owed him but didn’t push me for it. I wrote him a sincere letter of thanks, asking for a little more time, which he granted. As soon as I could, I paid back the principal along with interest and many thanks. So, that mistake was somewhat corrected.—
But now another Difficulty came upon me, which I had never the least Reason to expect. Mr. Meredith's Father, who was to have paid for our Printing House according to the Expectations given me, was able to advance only one Hundred Pounds, Currency, which had been paid, and a Hundred more was due to the[62] Merchant; who grew impatient and su'd us all. We gave Bail, but saw that if the Money could not be rais'd in time, the Suit must come to a Judgment and Execution, and our hopeful Prospects must with us be ruined, as the Press and Letters must be sold for Payment, perhaps at half Price.—In this Distress two true Friends whose Kindness I have never forgotten nor ever shall forget while I can remember any thing, came to me separately[,] unknown to each other, and without any Application from me, offering each of them to advance me all the Money that should be necessary to enable me to take the whole Business upon myself if that should be practicable, but they did not like my continuing the Partnership with Meredith, who as they said was often seen drunk in the Streets, and playing at low Games in Alehouses, much to our Discredit. These two Friends were William Coleman and Robert Grace. I told them I could not propose a Separation while any Prospect remain'd of the Merediths fulfilling their Part of our Agreement. Because I thought myself under great Obligations to them for what they had done and would do if they could. But if they finally fail'd in their Performance, and our Partnership must be dissolv'd, I should then think myself at Liberty to accept the Assistance of my Friends. Thus the matter rested for some time. When I said to my Partner, perhaps your Father is dissatisfied at the Part you have undertaken in this Affair of ours, and is unwilling to advance for you and me what he would for you alone: If that is the Case, tell me, and I will resign the whole to you and go about my Business. No[,] says he, my Father has really been disappointed and is really unable; and I am unwilling to distress him farther. I see this is a Business I am not fit for. I was bred a Farmer, and it was a Folly in me to come to Town and put my Self at 30 Years of Age an Apprentice to learn a new Trade. Many of our Welsh People are going to settle in North Carolina where Land is cheap: I am inclin'd to go with them, and following my old Employment. You may find Friends to assist you. If you will take the Debts of the Company upon you, return to my Father the hundred Pound he has advanc'd, pay my little personal Debts, and give me Thirty Pounds and a new Saddle,[63] I will relinquish the Partnership and leave the whole in your Hands. I agreed to this Proposal. It was drawn up in Writing, sign'd and seal'd immediately. I gave him what he demanded and he went soon after to Carolina; from whence he sent me next Year two long Letters, containing the best Account that had been given of that Country, the Climate, Soil, Husbandry, etc. for in those Matters he was very judicious. I printed them in the Papers, and they gave grate Satisfaction to the Publick.
But now another problem came up that I had never expected. Mr. Meredith's father, who was supposed to pay for our printing business based on the expectations I'd been given, could only advance one hundred pounds, which had already been paid, and another hundred was owed to the [62] merchant, who was getting impatient and sued us all. We posted bail, but realized that if we couldn't raise the money in time, the lawsuit would lead to a judgment and execution, and our promising plans would be ruined, as the press and type would have to be sold, possibly at half their value. In this distress, two true friends, whose kindness I've never forgotten and never will as long as I can remember anything, came to me separately, without knowing each other, and without me asking for help. Each offered to advance me all the money necessary to take on the whole business myself if that could work out, but they didn't like my continuing the partnership with Meredith, who, as they said, was often seen drunk in the streets, playing low-stakes games in taverns, which hurt our reputation. These two friends were William Coleman and Robert Grace. I told them I couldn't propose a separation as long as there was any chance the Merediths would fulfill their part of our agreement. I felt a strong obligation to them for what they had done and would do if they could. But if they ultimately failed, and our partnership had to be dissolved, I would then feel free to accept my friends' help. So, the matter rested for a while. I said to my partner, maybe your father is unhappy with your involvement in our business and is reluctant to advance what he would for you alone: if that's the case, let me know, and I'll step aside and go about my business. “No,” he said, “my father has indeed been disappointed and really can't help; I'm unwilling to cause him any more distress. I see that this is a business I'm not cut out for. I was raised a farmer, and it was foolish of me to come to town and become an apprentice to learn a new trade at thirty years old. Many of our Welsh people are heading to North Carolina where land is cheap; I’m inclined to go with them and return to my old work. You can find friends to help you. If you’ll take on the company’s debts, return the hundred pounds my father advanced, pay my small personal debts, and give me thirty pounds and a new saddle, [63] I’ll give up the partnership and leave everything in your hands.” I agreed to this proposal. It was written up, signed, and sealed immediately. I gave him what he asked for, and he soon left for Carolina; from there, he sent me two long letters the next year, containing the best account of that country, its climate, soil, farming, etc., as he was very knowledgeable about those matters. I printed them in the papers, and they were greatly appreciated by the public.
As soon as he was gone, I recurr'd to my two Friends; and because I would not give an unkind Preference to either, I took half what each had offered and I wanted, of one, and half of the other; paid off the Company Debts, and went on with the Business in my own Name, advertising that the Partnership was dissolved. I think this was in or about the Year 1729 [July 14, 1730].—
As soon as he left, I turned back to my two friends; and since I didn’t want to show favoritism to either one, I took half of what each had offered that I needed—half from one and half from the other. I paid off the company’s debts and continued the business under my own name, announcing that the partnership was dissolved. I believe this was around the year 1729 [July 14, 1730].—
About this Time there was a Cry among the People for more Paper-Money, only 15,000£ being extant in the Province and that soon to be sunk. The wealthy Inhabitants oppos'd any Addition, being against all Paper Currency, from an Apprehension that it would depreciate as it had done in New England to the Prejudice of all Creditors.—We had discuss'd this Point in our Junto, where I was on the Side of an Addition, being persuaded that the first small Sum struck in 1723 had done much good, by increasing the Trade[,] Employment, and Number of Inhabitants in the Province, since I now saw all the old Houses inhabited, and many new ones building, where as I remember'd well, that when I first walk'd about the Streets of Philadelphia, eating my Roll, I saw most of the Houses in Walnut Street between Second and Front Streets with Bills on their Doors, to be let; and many likewise in Chesnut Street, and other Streets; which made me then think the Inhabitants of the City were deserting it, one after another.—Our Debates possess'd me so fully of the Subject, that I wrote and printed an anonymous Pamphlet on it, entituled, The Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency. It was well receiv'd by the common People in general; but the Rich Men dislik'd it; for it increas'd and strengthen'd the Clamour for more Money; and they happening to have no Writers[64] among them that were able to answer it, their Opposition slacken'd, and the Point was carried by a Majority in the House. My Friends there, who conceiv'd I had been of some Service, thought fit to reward me, by employing me in printing the Money, a very profitable Jobb, and a great Help to me.—This was another Advantage gain'd by my being able to write[.] The Utility of this Currency became by Time and Experience so evident, as never afterwards to be much disputed, so that it grew soon to 55,000£ and in 1739 to 80,000£ since which it arose during War to upwards of 350,000£. Trade, Building and Inhabitants all the while increasing. Tho' I now think there are Limits beyond which the Quantity may be hurtful.—
About this time, there was a demand among the people for more paper money, as only £15,000 was available in the province and that was soon to be depleted. The wealthy residents opposed any increase, as they were against all paper currency, fearing it would lose value as it had in New England, harming all creditors. We had discussed this issue in our group, and I was in favor of an increase, convinced that the initial small amount issued in 1723 had done a lot of good by boosting trade, creating jobs, and increasing the population in the province. I now noticed that all the old houses were occupied, and many new ones were being built. I remembered when I first walked the streets of Philadelphia, eating my bread roll, and saw many houses on Walnut Street between Second and Front Streets with "For Rent" signs on their doors, as well as several in Chestnut Street and other streets, which made me think that the city's residents were leaving one by one. Our debates had engrossed me so much that I wrote and published an anonymous pamphlet titled The Nature and Necessity of a Paper Currency. It was well-received by the general public, but the wealthy disliked it because it amplified the demand for more money. They didn't have any writers among them capable of responding to it, so their opposition weakened, and the proposal was approved by a majority in the House. My friends there, who believed I had been helpful, decided to reward me by hiring me to print the money, which was a very profitable job and a significant help to me. This was another advantage gained from my ability to write. Over time and with experience, the necessity of this currency became so clear that it was rarely disputed afterward, growing quickly to £55,000 and then to £80,000 in 1739. During the war, it rose to over £350,000, with trade, construction, and the population all increasing. However, I now believe there are limits beyond which the quantity may be harmful.
I soon after obtain'd, thro' my Friend Hamilton, the Printing of the New Castle Paper Money, another profitable Jobb, as I then thought it; small Things appearing great to those in small Circumstances. And these to me were really great Advantages, as they were great Encouragements. He procured me also the Printing of the Laws and Votes of that Government which continu'd in my Hands as long as I follow'd the Business.—
I soon got, through my friend Hamilton, the contract for printing the New Castle Paper Money, which I thought was another profitable opportunity; small things often seem significant to those in challenging situations. To me, these were truly great advantages, as they provided strong encouragement. He also arranged for me to print the laws and votes of that government, which I continued to handle as long as I stayed in the business.—
I now open'd a little Stationer's Shop. I had in it Blanks of all Sorts[,] the correctest that ever appear'd among us, being assisted in that by my Friend Brientnal; I had also Paper, Parchment, Chapmen's Books, etc. One Whitema[r]sh[,] a Compositor I had known in London, an excellent Workman now came to me and work'd with me constantly and diligently, and I took an Apprentice the Son of Aquila Rose. I began now gradually to pay off the Debt I was under for the Printing-House. In order to secure my Credit and Character as a Tradesman, I took care not only to be in Reality Industrious and frugal, but to avoid all Appearances of the Contrary. I drest plainly; I was seen at no Places of idle Diversion; I never went out a fishing or Shooting; a Book, indeed, sometimes debauch'd me from my Work; but that was seldom, snug, and gave no Scandal: and to show that I was not above my Business, I sometimes brought home the Paper I purchas'd at the Stores, thro' the Streets on a Wheelbarrow. Thus being esteem'd an industrious thriving young Man, and paying duly for what I bought, the Merchants who imported[65] Stationary solicited my Custom, others propos'd supplying me with Books, I went on swimmingly.—In the mean time Keimer's Credit and Business declining daily, he was at last forc'd to sell his Printing-house to satisfy his Creditors. He went to Barbadoes, there lived some Years, in very poor Circumstances.
I opened a small stationery shop. I stocked it with all kinds of blank forms, the best that had ever been available, thanks to my friend Brientnal. I also had paper, parchment, ledgers, etc. One Whitemarsh, a compositor I had known in London, an excellent worker, came to me and worked with me consistently and diligently. I also took on an apprentice, the son of Aquila Rose. I gradually started to pay off the debt I owed for the printing house. To secure my reputation and credibility as a tradesman, I made sure to be genuinely hardworking and frugal, and to avoid any appearance of the opposite. I dressed simply; I didn't go to places of idle entertainment; I never went out fishing or shooting; a book sometimes distracted me from my work, but that was rare, discreet, and didn’t cause any scandal. To show that I was committed to my business, I sometimes brought home the paper I bought at the stores on a wheelbarrow. Being seen as a diligent and thriving young man, and paying for what I bought, the merchants importing stationery sought my business, and others offered to supply me with books. I was doing well. In the meantime, Keimer's credit and business were declining daily, and he was eventually forced to sell his printing house to pay his creditors. He went to Barbados, where he lived for several years in very poor circumstances.
His Apprentice David Harry, whom I had instructed while I work'd with him, set up in his place at Philadelphia, having bought his Materials. I was at first apprehensive of a powerful Rival in Harry, as his Friends were very able, and had a good deal of Interest. I therefore propos'd a Partnership to him; which he, fortunately for me, rejected with Scorn. He was very proud, dress'd like a Gentleman, liv'd expensively, took much Diversion and Pleasure abroad, ran in debt, and neglected his Business, upon which all Business left him; and finding nothing to do, he follow'd Keimer to Barbadoes; taking the Printing-house with him[.] There this Apprentice employ'd his former Master as a Journeyman. They quarrel'd often, Harry went continually behindhand, and at length was forc'd to sell his Types, and return to his Country work in Pensilvania. The Person that bought them, employ'd Keimer to use them, but in a few years he died. There remain'd now no Competitor with me at Philadelphia, but the old one, Bradford, who was rich and easy, did a little Printing now and then by straggling Hands, but was not very anxious about it. However, as he kept the Post Office, it was imagined he had better Opportunities of obtaining News, his Paper was thought a better Distributer of Advertisements than mine, and therefore had many more, which was a profitable thing to him and a Disadvantage to me. For tho' I did indeed receive and send Papers by Post, yet the publick Opinion was otherwise; for what I did send was by Bribing the Riders who took them privately: Bradford being unkind enough to forbid it: which occasion'd some Resentment on my Part; and I thought so meanly of him for it, that when I afterwards came into his Situation, I took care never to imitate it.
His apprentice David Harry, whom I had trained while working with him, set up shop in Philadelphia after buying his materials. Initially, I was worried he would become a strong rival since he had capable friends and a lot of connections. So, I suggested we become partners; fortunately for me, he rejected the idea with disdain. He was quite proud, dressed like a gentleman, lived lavishly, enjoyed life, accumulated debt, and neglected his business, which ultimately left him. With nothing to do, he followed Keimer to Barbados, taking the printing house with him. There, this apprentice put his former master to work as a journeyman. They often quarreled, Harry fell behind on payments, and eventually, he had to sell his type and return to working in Pennsylvania. The person who bought the type had Keimer use it, but a few years later, he died. Now, I had no competitor in Philadelphia except for the old rival Bradford, who was wealthy and relaxed, doing a little printing here and there but not too concerned about it. However, since he ran the Post Office, it was believed he had better access to news, and his paper was seen as a better platform for advertisements than mine, giving him many more, which was profitable for him and a disadvantage for me. Although I did send and receive papers by mail, public opinion suggested otherwise; what I actually sent was by bribing the riders who took them privately, since Bradford was unkind enough to forbid it. This caused some resentment on my part, and I thought so little of him for it that when I later found myself in his position, I made sure not to copy his behavior.
I had hitherto continu'd to board with Godfrey who lived in Part of my House with his Wife and Children, and had one[66] Side of the Shop for his Glazier's Business, tho' he work'd little, being always absorb'd in his Mathematics.—Mrs. Godfrey projected a Match for me with a Relation's Daughter, took Opportunities of bringing us often together, till a serious Courtship on my Part ensu'd, the Girl being in herself very deserving. The old Folks encourag'd me by continual Invitations to Supper, and by leaving us together, till at length it was time to explain. Mrs. Godfrey manag'd our little Treaty. I let her know that I expected as much Money with their Daughter as would pay off my Remaining Debt for the Printinghouse, which I believe was not then above a Hundred Pounds. She brought me Word they had no such Sum to spare. I said they might mortgage their House in the Loan Office.—The Answer to this after some Days was, that they did not approve the Match; that on Enquiry of Bradford they had been inform'd the Printing Business was not a profitable one, the Types would soon be worn out and more wanted, that S. Keimer and D. Harry had fail'd one after the other, and I should probably soon follow them; and therefore I was forbidden the House, and the Daughter shut up.—Whether this was a real Change of Sentiment, or only Artifice, on a Supposition of our being too far engag'd in Affection to retract, and therefore that we should steal a Marriage, which would leave them at Liberty to give or with[h]old what they pleas'd, I know not: But I suspected the latter, resented it, and went no more. Mrs. Godfrey brought me afterwards some more favourable Accounts of their Disposition, and would have drawn me on again: But I declared absolutely my Resolution to have nothing more to do with that Family. This was resented by the Godfreys, we differ'd, and they removed, leaving me the whole House, and I resolved to take no more Inmates. But this Affair having turn'd my Thoughts to Marriage, I look'd round me, and made Overtures of Acquaintance in other Places; but soon found that the Business of a Printer being generally thought a poor one, I was not to expect Money with a Wife unless with such a one, as I should not otherwise think agreable.—In the mean time, that hard-to-be-govern'd Passion of Youth, had hurried me frequently into Intrigues with low Women that fell in[67] my Way, which were attended with some Expence and great Inconvenience, besides a continual Risque to my Health by a Distemper which of all Things I dreaded, tho' by great good Luck I escaped it.—
I had been living with Godfrey, who shared part of my house with his wife and kids, and he used one side of the shop for his glazing business, although he didn't work much since he was always caught up in his mathematics. Mrs. Godfrey was trying to set me up with a relative's daughter and kept finding ways to bring us together until I ended up seriously courting her since she was very deserving. The older folks encouraged me with constant invitations to dinner and making sure we spent time alone until it was finally time to talk things over. Mrs. Godfrey handled our little negotiation. I let her know that I expected a dowry that would cover my remaining debt for the printing house, which I figured was no more than a hundred pounds at the time. She informed me that they didn’t have that amount to spare. I suggested they could mortgage their house at the loan office. After a few days, I got the response that they didn’t approve of the match. After checking with Bradford, they learned that the printing business wasn’t profitable, that the types would soon wear out and need replacing, that S. Keimer and D. Harry had both failed one after the other, and I would probably follow suit soon. So, I was forbidden from the house, and the daughter was kept away from me. I wasn’t sure if this was a genuine change of heart or just a trick, thinking we were too emotionally invested to backtrack, and therefore that we might run off to get married, which would leave them free to give or withhold whatever they wanted. I suspected it was the latter, resented it, and stopped going over. Mrs. Godfrey later brought me more positive news about their feelings and tried to pull me back in, but I firmly declared my decision to have nothing more to do with their family. The Godfreys were upset about this, and we had a falling out, leading them to move out, leaving me the whole house, and I decided not to take in any more lodgers. However, this situation turned my thoughts toward marriage, so I began to look around and tried to meet potential partners elsewhere. But I quickly realized that being a printer was generally seen as a poor profession, and I couldn't expect money from a wife unless I married someone I wouldn’t have otherwise found appealing. In the meantime, that uncontrollable passion of youth led me to get involved with some low women who crossed my path, which came with some expense and great trouble, along with a constant risk to my health from a disease I feared above all else, although I was very lucky to avoid it.
A friendly Correspondence as Neighbours and old Acquaintances, had continued between me and Mrs. Read's Family, who all had a Regard for me from the time of my first Lodging in their House. I was often invited there and consulted in their Affairs, wherein I sometimes was of service.—I pity'd poor Miss Read's unfortunate Situation, who was generally dejected, seldom chearful, and avoided Company. I consider'd my Giddiness and Inconstancy when in London as in a great degree the Cause of her Unhappiness; tho' the Mother was good enough to think the Fault more her own than mine, as she had prevented our Marrying before I went thither, and persuaded the other Match in my Absence. Our mutual Affection was revived, but there were now great Objections to our Union. That Match was indeed look'd upon as invalid, a preceding Wife being said to be livin[g] in England; but this could not easily be prov'd, because of the Distance[.] And tho' there was a Report of his Death, it was not certain. The[n] tho' it should be true, he had left many Debts which his Successor might be call'd [on] to pay. We venture['d] however, over all these Difficulties, and I [took] her to Wife Sept. 1. 1730.[10] None of the Inconveniencies happen[ed] that we had apprehended, she prov'd a good and faithful Helpmate, assisted me much by attending the Shop, we throve together, and have ever mutually endeavour'd to make each other happy. Thus I corrected that great Erratum as wel[l] as I could.
A friendly correspondence as neighbors and old acquaintances continued between me and Mrs. Read's family, who all cared for me since my first stay in their house. I was often invited over and consulted on their matters, where I occasionally was helpful. I felt sorry for poor Miss Read, who was in an unfortunate situation—generally down, rarely cheerful, and avoiding company. I believed my recklessness and inconsistency when I was in London were largely the cause of her unhappiness, although her mother was kind enough to think the fault was more hers than mine since she had prevented our marriage before I went there and encouraged another match while I was gone. Our mutual affection was rekindled, but now there were significant obstacles to our union. That match was indeed seen as invalid, as a previous wife was said to be living in England; however, this wasn't easily proven due to the distance. And although there were rumors of his death, it wasn’t certain. Even if it were true, he had left many debts that his successor might have to deal with. Still, we decided to face all these challenges and I took her as my wife on September 1, 1730.[10] None of the difficulties we feared occurred; she proved to be a good and faithful partner, helped me a lot by running the shop, we prospered together, and have always tried to make each other happy. Thus, I corrected that major error as best as I could.
About [th]is Time our Club meeting, not at a Tavern, but in a little Room of Mr. Grace's set apart for that Purpose; a Proposition was made by me that since our Books were often referr'd to in our Disquisitions upon the Queries, it might be convenient to us to have them all together where we met, that upon Occasion they might be consulted; and by thus clubbing our Books to a common Library, we should, while we lik'd to keep them together, have each of us the Advantage of using the Books of[68] all the other Members, which would be nearly as beneficial as if each owned the whole. It was lik'd and agreed to, and we fill'd one End of the Room with such Books as we could best spare. The Number was not so great as we expected; and tho' they had been of great Use, yet some Inconveniencies occurring for want of due Care of them, the Collection after about a Year was separated, and each took his Books home again.
About this time, our club meeting took place not at a tavern, but in a small room of Mr. Grace's set aside for that purpose. I proposed that since we often referred to our books during our discussions about the queries, it would be convenient to have them all together where we met so we could consult them as needed. By combining our books into a common library, we could all benefit from each other's collections, which would be nearly as good as owning the entire set ourselves. The idea was well received and we agreed to it, filling one end of the room with the books we could spare. The number of books wasn’t as many as we expected; although they had been very useful, some issues arose due to a lack of proper care, and after about a year, the collection was disbanded, with everyone taking their books home again.
And now I sent on foot my first Project of a public Nature, [th]at for a Subscription Library. [I] drew up the Proposals, got them put into Form by our great Scrivener Brockden, and by the help of my Friends in the Junto, procur'd Fifty Subscribers of 40/ each to begin with and 10/ a Year for 50 Years, the Term our Company was to continue. We afterwards obtain'd a Charter, the Company being increas'd to 100. This was the Mother of all the N American Subscription Libraries now so numerous, is become a great thing itself, and continually increasing.—These Libraries have improv'd the general Conversation of the Americans, made the common Tradesmen and Farmers as intelligent as most Gentlemen from other Countries, and perhaps have contributed in some degree to the Stand so generally made throughout the Colonies in Defence of their Privileges.—[11]
And now I launched my first public project, a subscription library. I wrote the proposals, had them formalized by our skilled notary Brockden, and with the help of my friends in the Junto, secured fifty subscribers at £40 each to start and £10 a year for fifty years, which was the duration of our company. We later obtained a charter, increasing the company to one hundred members. This was the origin of all the North American subscription libraries that are now so widespread, and it has become a significant entity that continues to grow. These libraries have improved the general conversation among Americans, making ordinary tradespeople and farmers as knowledgeable as most gentlemen from other countries and perhaps have contributed in some way to the widespread resistance throughout the colonies in defense of their rights.—[11]
This library afforded me the means of improvement by constant study, for which I set apart an hour or two each day, and thus repair'd in some degree the loss of the learned education my father once intended for me. Reading was the only amusement I allow'd myself. I spent no time in taverns, games, or frolicks of any kind; and my industry in my business continu'd as indefatigable as it was necessary. I was indebted for my printing-house; I had a young family coming on to be educated, and I had to contend with for business two printers, who were established in the place before me. My circumstances, however, grew daily easier. My original habits of frugality continuing, and my father having, among his instructions to me when a boy, frequently repeated a proverb of Solomon, "Seest thou a man diligent in his calling, he shall stand before kings, he shall not stand before mean men," I from thence considered industry as[69] a means of obtaining wealth and distinction, which encourag'd me, tho' I did not think that I should ever literally stand before kings, which, however, has since happened; for I have stood before five, and even had the honour of sitting down with one, the King of Denmark, to dinner.
This library provided me with the chance to improve myself through regular study, for which I dedicated an hour or two each day, partially making up for the education my father had originally planned for me. Reading was my only form of entertainment. I didn't spend time in bars, playing games, or socializing in any way. I worked hard in my business as much as necessary. I owed my printing press to this effort; I had a young family to raise and educate, and I was competing with two established printers in the area. However, my situation gradually got better. I continued my original habits of frugality, and my father often reminded me of a proverb from Solomon when I was a boy: "Do you see a man diligent in his work? He will stand before kings; he will not stand before obscure men." From this, I viewed hard work as a way to achieve wealth and recognition, which motivated me, even though I never thought I would literally stand before kings. However, that has since happened, as I have stood before five kings and even had the privilege of sharing a meal with one, the King of Denmark.
We have an English proverb that says, "He that would thrive, must ask his wife." It was lucky for me that I had one as much dispos'd to industry and frugality as myself. She assisted me chearfully in my business, folding and stitching pamphlets, tending shop, purchasing old linen rags for the paper-makers, etc., etc. We kept no idle servants, our table was plain and simple, our furniture of the cheapest. For instance, my breakfast was a long time bread and milk (no tea), and I ate it out of a twopenny earthen porringer, with a pewter spoon. But mark how luxury will enter families, and make a progress, in spite of principle: being call'd one morning to breakfast, I found it in a China bowl, with a spoon of silver! They had been bought for me without my knowledge by my wife, and had cost her the enormous sum of three-and-twenty shillings, for which she had no other excuse or apology to make, but that she thought her husband deserv'd a silver spoon and China bowl as well as any of his neighbors. This was the first appearance of plate and China in our house, which afterward, in a course of years, as our wealth increas'd, augmented gradually to several hundred pounds in value.
We have an English saying that goes, "He who wants to succeed must ask his wife." I was lucky to have a wife as dedicated to hard work and saving as I was. She happily helped me with my business, folding and stitching pamphlets, running the shop, buying old linen rags for the paper-makers, and so on. We didn’t keep any lazy servants, our meals were simple, and our furniture was the cheapest. For example, I had bread and milk for breakfast for a long time (no tea), and I ate it out of a two-penny earthen bowl with a pewter spoon. But notice how luxury can creep into families, regardless of principles: one morning when I was called to breakfast, I found it in a China bowl, with a silver spoon! My wife had secretly bought them for me and spent the hefty sum of twenty-three shillings, justifying it by saying she thought her husband deserved a silver spoon and China bowl like any of our neighbors. This was the first time we had silverware and China in our home, which later, over the years, as our wealth grew, gradually increased to several hundred pounds in value.
I had been religiously educated as a Presbyterian; and tho' some of the dogmas of that persuasion, such as the eternal decrees of God, election, reprobation, etc., appeared to me unintelligible, others doubtful, and I early absented myself from the public assemblies of the sect, Sunday being my studying day, I never was without some religious principles. I never doubted, for instance, the existence of the Deity; that he made the world, and govern'd it by his Providence; that the most acceptable service of God was the doing good to man; that our souls are immortal; and that all crime will be punished, and virtue rewarded, either here or hereafter. These I esteem'd the essentials of every religion; and, being to be found in all the religions we[70] had in our country, I respected them all, tho' with different degrees of respect, as I found them more or less mix'd with other articles, which, without any tendency to inspire, promote, or confirm morality, serv'd principally to divide us, and make us unfriendly to one another. This respect to all, with an opinion that the worst had some good effects, induc'd me to avoid all discourse that might tend to lessen the good opinion another might have of his own religion; and as our province increas'd in people, and new places of worship were continually wanted, and generally erected by voluntary contribution, my mite for such purpose, whatever might be the sect, was never refused.
I had been raised in a Presbyterian environment, and while some of the beliefs of that faith, like the eternal decrees of God, election, reprobation, etc., seemed confusing to me, others were questionable. I soon stopped attending public gatherings of the church since Sunday became my study day. However, I always held onto some religious principles. I never doubted, for example, the existence of God, that He created the world and governs it through His Providence, that the best way to serve God is by doing good for others, that our souls are eternal, and that all wrongdoing will be punished while virtue will be rewarded, either in this life or the next. I considered these to be the core tenets of every religion, and since they appeared in all the faiths we had in our country, I respected them all, though to varying degrees, depending on how much they mixed with other beliefs that seemed to create division rather than promote or inspire morality. This respect for all religions, along with the belief that even the less favorable ones had some positive effects, made me avoid conversations that might diminish someone's respect for their own faith. As our province grew in population and needed more places of worship, which were usually built through voluntary donations, my small contributions, no matter the denomination, were always offered.
Tho' I seldom attended any public worship, I had still an opinion of its propriety, and of its utility when rightly conducted, and I regularly paid my annual subscription for the support of the only Presbyterian minister or meeting we had in Philadelphia. He us'd to visit me sometimes as a friend, and admonish me to attend his administrations, and I was now and then prevail'd on to do so, once for five Sundays successively. Had he been in my opinion a good preacher, perhaps I might have continued, notwithstanding the occasion I had for the Sunday's leisure in my course of study; but his discourses were chiefly either polemic arguments, or explications of the peculiar doctrines of our sect, and were all to me very dry, uninteresting, and unedifying, since not a single moral principle was inculcated or enforc'd, their aim seeming to be rather to make us Presbyterians than good citizens.
Though I rarely went to public worship, I still believed in its value and usefulness when done right, so I regularly paid my annual subscription to support the only Presbyterian minister or church we had in Philadelphia. He would sometimes visit me as a friend and encourage me to attend his services, and occasionally I was convinced to go, like the time I went for five Sundays in a row. If I thought he was a good preacher, I might have continued attending, despite needing my Sundays for studying. However, his sermons were mostly polemic arguments or explanations of our sect's specific beliefs, which I found very boring and uninspiring since they didn’t teach or reinforce any moral principles; it seemed like their goal was more about making us Presbyterians than good citizens.
At length he took for his text that verse of the fourth chapter of Philippians, "Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, honest, just, pure, lovely, or of good report, if there be any virtue, or any praise, think on these things." And I imagin'd, in a sermon on such a text, we could not miss of having some morality. But he confin'd himself to five points only, as meant by the apostle, viz.: 1. Keeping holy the Sabbath day. 2. Being diligent in reading the holy Scriptures. 3. Attending duly the publick worship. 4. Partaking of the Sacrament. 5. Paying a due respect to God's ministers. These might be all good things; but, as they were not the kind of good things that I expected from[71] that text, I despaired of ever meeting with them from any other, was disgusted, and attended his preaching no more. I had some years before compos'd a little Liturgy, or form of prayer, for my own private use (viz., in 1728), entitled Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion. I return'd to the use of this, and went no more to the public assemblies. My conduct might be blameable, but I leave it, without attempting further to excuse it; my present purpose being to relate facts, and not to make apologies for them.
At last, he chose as his text that verse from the fourth chapter of Philippians, "Finally, brothers, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is just, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is commendable, if there is any excellence, if there is anything worthy of praise, think about these things." I thought that a sermon based on such a text would surely have some moral lessons. However, he limited himself to five points only, as intended by the apostle: 1. Keeping the Sabbath day holy. 2. Being diligent in reading the holy Scriptures. 3. Regularly attending public worship. 4. Taking part in the Sacrament. 5. Respecting God’s ministers. While these could be considered good things, they were not the type of good things I was hoping for from[71] that text, so I lost hope of finding them in any other sermons and felt disgusted, deciding not to attend his preaching anymore. A few years earlier, I had created a little Liturgy, or form of prayer, for my private use (in 1728), called Articles of Belief and Acts of Religion. I returned to this for my prayer needs and stopped going to public assemblies. My behavior may have been questionable, but I won’t try to defend it; my goal here is to share facts, not to make excuses.
It was about this time I conceiv'd the bold and arduous project of arriving at moral perfection. I wish'd to live without committing any fault at any time; I would conquer all that either natural inclination, custom, or company might lead me into. As I knew, or thought I knew, what was right and wrong, I did not see why I might not always do the one and avoid the other. But I soon found I had undertaken a task of more difficulty than I had imagined. While my care was employ'd in guarding against one fault, I was often surprised by another; habit took the advantage of inattention; inclination was sometimes too strong for reason. I concluded, at length, that the mere speculative conviction that it was our interest to be completely virtuous, was not sufficient to prevent our slipping; and that the contrary habits must be broken, and good ones acquired and established, before we can have any dependence on a steady, uniform rectitude of conduct. For this purpose I therefore contrived the following method.
Around this time, I came up with the bold and challenging idea of achieving moral perfection. I wanted to live without making any mistakes at any time; I aimed to overcome everything that natural instincts, traditions, or social influences might lead me into. Since I believed I understood what was right and wrong, I didn’t see why I couldn't always choose the right and avoid the wrong. However, I soon realized that I had taken on a task far more difficult than I had thought. While I was focused on avoiding one mistake, I would often be caught off guard by another; habits took advantage of my lack of attention; sometimes, my desires were stronger than my ability to reason. Eventually, I concluded that simply believing it was in our best interest to be completely virtuous wasn't enough to keep us from slipping up; I understood that bad habits needed to be broken and good ones developed and solidified before we could rely on consistently right behavior. For this reason, I devised the following method.
In the various enumerations of the moral virtues I had met with in my reading, I found the catalogue more or less numerous, as different writers included more or fewer ideas under the same name. Temperance, for example, was by some confined to eating and drinking, while by others it was extended to mean the moderating every other pleasure, appetite, inclination, or passion, bodily or mental, even to our avarice and ambition. I propos'd to myself, for the sake of clearness, to use rather more names, with fewer ideas annex'd to each, than a few names with more ideas; and I included under thirteen names of virtues all that at that time occurr'd to me as necessary or desirable, and[72] annexed to each a short precept, which fully express'd the extent I gave to its meaning.
In the various lists of moral virtues I encountered in my reading, I found the number of them varied, as different authors included more or fewer concepts under the same term. For instance, some defined temperance only in relation to eating and drinking, while others broadened it to encompass the moderation of any pleasure, desire, inclination, or passion, whether physical or mental, even our greed and ambition. To be clearer, I decided to use more names, each attached to fewer concepts, rather than a few names with many concepts. I identified thirteen virtues that seemed necessary or desirable to me, and for each one, I added a brief guideline that clearly conveyed what I meant by it.[72]
These names of virtues, with their precepts, were:
These names of virtues, along with their principles, were:
1. Temperance
Moderation
Eat not to dullness; drink not to elevation.
Eat in moderation; drink in moderation.
2. Silence
2. Silence
Speak not but what may benefit others or yourself; avoid trifling conversation.
Speak only what can benefit others or yourself; steer clear of meaningless chatter.
3. Order
3. Order
Let all your things have their places; let each part of your business have its time.
Let everything you own have its spot; let every aspect of your work have its time.
4. Resolution
4. Resolution
Resolve to perform what you ought; perform without fail what you resolve.
Resolve to do what you should; make sure to follow through on what you decide.
5. Frugality
5. Thriftiness
Make no expense but to do good to others or yourself; i.e., waste nothing.
Make no expense except to do good for others or yourself; i.e., waste nothing.
6. Industry
6. Industry
Lose no time; be always employ'd in something useful; cut off all unnecessary actions.
Lose no time; always be engaged in something productive; eliminate any pointless activities.
7. Sincerity
7. Sincerity
Use no hurtful deceit; think innocently and justly, and, if you speak, speak accordingly.
Use no harmful deception; think honestly and fairly, and if you speak, speak accordingly.
8. Justice
Justice
Wrong none by doing injuries, or omitting the benefits that are your duty.
Do no harm to anyone by causing injuries, or by failing to provide the help that you're obligated to offer.
9. Moderation
9. Moderation
Avoid extreams; forbear resenting injuries so much as you think they deserve.
Avoid extremes; try not to hold onto grudges for as long as you think they deserve.
10. Cleanliness
10. Cleanliness
Tolerate no uncleanliness in body, cloaths, or habitation.[73]
Tolerate no dirtiness in your body, clothes, or living space.[73]
11. Tranquillity
11. Tranquility
Be not disturbed at trifles, or at accidents common or unavoidable.
Don't let small things, or common or unavoidable accidents, upset you.
12. Chastity
12. Celibacy
Rarely use venery but for health or offspring, never to dulness, weakness, or the injury of your own or another's peace or reputation.
Rarely engage in sexual activity except for health or procreation, and never to the point of dullness, weakness, or harming your own or someone else's peace or reputation.
13. Humility
13. Humility
Imitate Jesus and Socrates.
Model yourself after Jesus and Socrates.
My intention being to acquire the habitude of all these virtues, I judg'd it would be well not to distract my attention by attempting the whole at once, but to fix it on one of them at a time; and, when I should be master of that, then to proceed to another, and so on, till I should have gone thro' the thirteen; and, as the previous acquisition of some might facilitate the acquisition of certain others, I arrang'd them with that view, as they stand above. Temperance first, as it tends to procure that coolness and clearness of head, which is so necessary where constant vigilance was to be kept up, and guard maintained against the unremitting attraction of ancient habits, and the force of perpetual temptations. This being acquir'd and establish'd, Silence would be more easy; and my desire being to gain knowledge at the same time that I improv'd in virtue, and considering that in conversation it was obtain'd rather by the use of the ears than of the tongue, and therefore wishing to break a habit I was getting into of prattling, punning, and joking, which only made me acceptable to trifling company, I gave Silence the second place. This and the next, Order, I expected would allow me more time for attending to my project and my studies. Resolution, once become habitual, would keep me firm in my endeavours to obtain all the subsequent virtues; Frugality and Industry freeing me from my remaining debt, and producing affluence and independence, would make more easy the practice of Sincerity and Justice, etc., etc. Conceiving then, that, agreeably to the[74] advice of Pythagoras in his Golden Verses, daily examination would be necessary, I contrived the following method for conducting that examination.
My goal was to develop the habit of all these virtues, so I thought it would be best not to overwhelm myself by trying to tackle everything at once. Instead, I decided to focus on one at a time. Once I mastered that virtue, I would move on to the next, continuing this way until I had worked through all thirteen. Since mastering some virtues might help with others, I arranged them in the order listed above. I chose Temperance first because it helps maintain the calm and clarity of mind that's essential for staying vigilant against the persistent pull of old habits and constant temptations. Once I achieved and established that, I believed it would be easier to practice Silence. My aim was to gain knowledge while improving my virtue, and I realized that in conversations, I learned more by listening than by talking. Therefore, I wanted to break the habit I was forming of chatting, making puns, and joking, which only made me popular with shallow company. So, I placed Silence second. I expected that this one and the next, Order, would give me more time to focus on my project and studies. Once I made Resolution a habit, it would keep me committed to acquiring all the following virtues. Frugality and Industry would help me pay off my debts and create wealth and independence, making it easier to practice Sincerity and Justice, among others. Believing that regular self-examination was important, as suggested by Pythagoras in his Golden Verses, I devised the following method for conducting that examination.
I made a little book,[12] in which I allotted a page for each of the virtues. I rul'd each page with red ink, so as to have seven columns, one for each day of the week, marking each column with a letter for the day. I cross'd these columns with thirteen red lines, marking the beginning of each line with the first letter of one of the virtues, on which line, and in its proper column, I might mark, by a little black spot, every fault I found upon examination to have been committed respecting that virtue upon that day.
I created a small book,[12] where I dedicated a page to each virtue. I ruled each page with red ink to have seven columns, one for each day of the week, labeling each column with a letter for the corresponding day. I divided these columns with thirteen red lines, starting each line with the first letter of one of the virtues, so I could mark a small black spot on the line in its proper column for every fault I noticed related to that virtue on that day.
Form of the Pages
Page Format
TEMPERANCE. | |||||||
Don't eat to excess. Don't drink to intoxication. | |||||||
S. | M. | T. | W. | T. | F. | S. | |
T. | |||||||
S. | * | * | * | * | |||
O. | * * | * | * | * | * | * | |
R. | * | * | |||||
F. | * | * | |||||
I. | * | ||||||
S. | |||||||
J. | |||||||
M. | |||||||
C. | |||||||
T. | |||||||
C. | |||||||
H. |
I determined to give a week's strict attention to each of the virtues successively. Thus, in the first week, my great guard was to avoid every the least offence against Temperance, leaving[75] the other virtues to their ordinary chance, only marking every evening the faults of the day. Thus, if in the first week I could keep my first line, marked T, clear of spots, I suppos'd the habit of that virtue so much strengthen'd, and its opposite weaken'd, that I might venture-extending my attention to include the next, and for the following week keep both lines clear of spots. Proceeding thus to the last, I could go thro' a course compleat in thirteen weeks, and four courses in a year. And like him who, having a garden to weed, does not attempt to eradicate all the bad herbs at once, which would exceed his reach and his strength, but works on one of the beds at a time, and, having accomplish'd the first, proceeds to a second, so I should have, I hoped, the encouraging pleasure of seeing on my pages the progress I made in virtue, by clearing successively my lines of their spots, till in the end, by a number of courses, I should be happy in viewing a clean book, after a thirteen weeks' daily examination.
I decided to focus on each virtue for a week, one at a time. During the first week, my main goal was to avoid any offense against Temperance, letting the other virtues take care of themselves and just noting my mistakes each evening. If I could keep my first line, labeled T, free of flaws during that first week, I figured the habit of that virtue would strengthen while its opposite would weaken. Then I could move on to the next virtue and aim to keep both lines clear in the following week. By doing this for all the virtues, I could complete a full cycle in thirteen weeks and do four cycles within a year. Just like someone weeding a garden who doesn’t try to pull out all the weeds at once—because that would be too much to handle—but instead focuses on one patch at a time, I hoped to find satisfaction in seeing my progress in virtue by gradually clearing my lines of imperfections. In the end, after multiple cycles, I'd be pleased to see a clean record after daily reviews over the thirteen weeks.
This my little book had for its motto these lines from Addison's Cato:
This little book of mine had these lines from Addison's Cato as its motto:
Another from Cicero,
Another quote from Cicero,
O vitæ Philosophia dux! O virtutum indagatrix expultrixque vitiorum! Unus dies, bene et ex præceptis tuis actus, peccanti immortalitati est anteponendus.
O life, Philosophy, our guide! O seeker of virtues and banisher of vices! One day lived well according to your teachings is worth more than endless immortality for the sinner.
Another from the Proverbs of Solomon, speaking of wisdom or virtue:
Another from the Proverbs of Solomon, talking about wisdom or virtue:
Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand riches and honour. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace.—iii. 16, 17.
Length of days is in her right hand, and in her left hand are wealth and honor. Her ways are filled with happiness, and all her paths lead to peace.—iii. 16, 17.
And conceiving God to be the fountain of wisdom, I thought it right and necessary to solicit his assistance for obtaining it; to this end I formed the following little prayer, which was prefix'd to my tables of examination, for daily use.[76]
And since I see God as the source of wisdom, I felt it was important to ask for His help in gaining it; for this reason, I created this short prayer, which I placed at the beginning of my study notes for daily use.[76]
O powerful Goodness! bountiful Father! merciful Guide! Increase in me that wisdom which discovers my truest interest. Strengthen my resolutions to perform what that wisdom dictates. Accept my kind offices to thy other children as the only return in my power for thy continual favours to me.
O powerful Goodness! Generous Father! Compassionate Guide! Grow in me the wisdom that reveals my true interests. Strengthen my determination to follow what that wisdom tells me. Accept my efforts to help your other children as the only way I can repay your constant kindness to me.
I used also sometimes a little prayer which I took from Thomson's Poems, viz.:
I also sometimes used a little prayer that I took from Thomson's Poems, namely:
O teach me what's good; teach me Yourself!
Rescue me from foolishness, empty pride, and wrongdoing,
From every low pursuit; and fill my soul With knowledge, mindful peace, and pure virtue; Sacred, profound, timeless joy!
The precept of Order requiring that every part of my business should have its allotted time, one page in my little book contain'd the following scheme of employment for the twenty-four hours of a natural day.
The principle of Order demands that every part of my business should have its assigned time, so one page in my little book contained the following schedule for the twenty-four hours of a day.
The Morning. Question. What good shall I do this day? |
![]() 6 7 ![]() |
Rise, wash, and address Powerful Goodness! Contrive day's business, and take the resolution of the day; prosecute the present study, and breakfast. |
8 9 10 11 ![]() |
Work. | |
12 PM. | ![]() 1 ![]() |
Read, or overlook my accounts, and dine. |
2 3 4 5 ![]() |
Work. | |
Evening. Question. What good have I done to-day? |
![]() 7 8 9 ![]() |
Put things in their places. Supper. Music or diversion, or conversation. Examination of the day.[77] |
Nighttime. | ![]() 11 12 1 2 3 4 ![]() |
Sleep. |
I enter'd upon the execution of this plan for self-examination, and continu'd it with occasional intermissions for some time. I was surpris'd to find myself so much fuller of faults than I had imagined; but I had the satisfaction of seeing them diminish. To avoid the trouble of renewing now and then my little book, which, by scraping out the marks on the paper of old faults to make room for new ones in a new course, became full of holes, I transferr'd my tables and precepts to the ivory leaves of a memorandum book, on which the lines were drawn with red ink, that made a durable stain, and on those lines I mark'd my faults with a black-lead pencil, which marks I could easily wipe out with a wet sponge. After a while I went thro' one course only in a year, and afterward only one in several years, till at length I omitted them entirely, being employ'd in voyages and business abroad, with a multiplicity of affairs that interfered; but I always carried my little book with me.
I started putting this plan for self-reflection into action and kept at it, taking occasional breaks for a while. I was surprised to find I had many more faults than I thought; however, I felt satisfied as I saw them start to decrease. To avoid the hassle of constantly updating my little book, which became full of holes from scratching out old faults to make space for new ones, I transferred my lists and principles to the ivory pages of a memo pad, with red ink lines that left a lasting mark. I noted my faults with a pencil that I could easily erase with a wet sponge. Eventually, I focused on just one course a year, and then only one every few years, until I stopped altogether due to traveling and busy work commitments that got in the way. Still, I always took my little book with me.
My scheme of Order gave me the most trouble; and I found that, tho' it might be practicable where a man's business was such as to leave him the disposition of his time, that of a journeyman printer, for instance, it was not possible to be exactly observed by a master, who must mix with the world, and often receive people of business at their own hours. Order, too, with regard to places for things, papers, etc., I found extreamly difficult to acquire. I had not been early accustomed to it, and, having an exceeding good memory, I was not so sensible of the inconvenience attending want of method. This article, therefore, cost me so much painful attention, and my faults in it vexed me so much, and I made so little progress in amendment, and had such frequent relapses, that I was almost ready to give up the attempt, and content myself with a faulty character in that respect, like the man who, in buying an ax of a smith, my[78] neighbour, desired to have the whole of its surface as bright as the edge. The smith consented to grind it bright for him if he would turn the wheel; he turn'd, while the smith press'd the broad face of the ax hard and heavily on the stone, which made the turning of it very fatiguing. The man came every now and then from the wheel to see how the work went on, and at length would take his ax as it was, without farther grinding. "No," said the smith, "turn on, turn on; we shall have it bright by-and-by; as yet, it is only speckled." "Yes," says the man, "but I think I like a speckled ax best." And I believe this may have been the case with many, who, having, for want of some such means as I employ'd, found the difficulty of obtaining good and breaking bad habits in other points of vice and virtue, have given up the struggle, and concluded that "a speckled ax was best"; for something, that pretended to be reason, was every now and then suggesting to me that such extream nicety as I exacted of myself might be a kind of foppery in morals, which, if it were known, would make me ridiculous; that a perfect character might be attended with the inconvenience of being envied and hated; and that a benevolent man should allow a few faults in himself, to keep his friends in countenance.
My plan for Order caused me the most trouble; I found that, although it might work for someone whose job allowed them to manage their own time, like a journeyman printer, it was impossible for a master who had to engage with the world and often meet people during their own hours. I also discovered that achieving order in terms of where to place things, papers, etc., was extremely difficult for me. I hadn't been accustomed to it from an early age, and since I had an excellent memory, I didn’t realize the inconvenience that a lack of organization caused. This issue, therefore, demanded so much effort from me, and my mistakes in this area frustrated me immensely. Despite my efforts, I made little progress in improving and had frequent setbacks, leading me to almost give up and settle for being disorganized, like the man who, when buying an ax from a smith, my[78] neighbor, wanted the entire surface to be as shiny as the edge. The smith agreed to grind it to a shine if the man would turn the wheel; he did, while the smith pressed the broad side of the ax hard against the stone, making it exhausting to turn. The man kept stepping away from the wheel to check on the progress and eventually decided to take the ax as it was, without further grinding. "No," said the smith, "keep turning; we’ll get it shiny soon; right now, it’s only speckled." "Yeah," replied the man, "but I think I like a speckled ax best." I believe this can happen to many who, without any method like mine, struggled with developing good habits and breaking bad ones in other areas of vice and virtue, eventually giving up the fight and concluding that "a speckled ax was best." Something that pretended to be reason occasionally suggested to me that the extreme precision I demanded of myself might be seen as foolishness in morals, which would make me look ridiculous if known; that achieving perfection could lead to being envied and hated; and that a generous person should accept a few flaws in themselves to keep their friends comfortable.
In truth, I found myself incorrigible with respect to Order; and now I am grown old, and my memory bad, I feel very sensibly the want of it. But, on the whole, tho' I never arrived at the perfection I had been so ambitious of obtaining, but fell far short of it, yet I was, by the endeavour, a better and a happier man than I otherwise should have been if I had not attempted it; as those who aim at perfect writing by imitating the engraved copies, tho' they never reach the wish'd-for excellence of those copies, their hand is mended by the endeavour, and is tolerable while it continues fair and legible.
Honestly, I realized I was hopeless when it came to being organized; and now that I’m older and my memory isn't great, I really feel the lack of it. But overall, even though I never achieved the perfection I was so eager to reach and fell short of it, my efforts made me a better and happier person than I would have been if I hadn’t tried; just like those who strive for perfect writing by copying engraved texts—although they never reach the excellence they desire, their skills improve through the effort, and their writing remains decent as long as it’s clear and legible.
It may be well my posterity should be informed that to this little artifice, with the blessing of God, their ancestor ow'd the constant felicity of his life, down to his 79th year in which this is written. What reverses may attend the remainder is in the hand of Providence; but, if they arrive, the reflection on past happiness enjoy'd ought to help his bearing them with more[79] resignation. To Temperance he ascribes his long-continued health, and what is still left to him of a good constitution; to Industry and Frugality, the early easiness of his circumstances and acquisition of his fortune, with all that knowledge that enabled him to be a useful citizen, and obtained for him some degree of reputation among the learned; to Sincerity and Justice, the confidence of his country, and the honorable employs it conferred upon him; and to the joint influence of the whole mass of the virtues, even in the imperfect state he was able to acquire them, all that evenness of temper, and that cheerfulness in conversation, which makes his company still sought for, and agreeable even to his younger acquaintance. I hope, therefore, that some of my descendants may follow the example and reap the benefit.
It might be good for my descendants to know that, with God's blessing, their ancestor owed the ongoing happiness of his life, right up to the age of 79 when this is written, to this little strategy. Whatever challenges may come in the future are in God's hands; however, when they do come, remembering the happiness he enjoyed should help him face them with more[79] resignation. He attributes his long-lasting health and what's left of his good health to Temperance, and to Industry and Frugality, the early comfort of his situation and the accumulation of his wealth, along with the knowledge that allowed him to be a valuable citizen and gain some respect among the educated. He credits Sincerity and Justice with the trust of his community and the respectable roles it brought him, and to the combined influence of all these virtues, even in their imperfect forms that he managed to acquire, for the steady temperament and cheerful conversation that make his company still sought after and enjoyable, even to his younger friends. I hope, then, that some of my descendants may follow this example and benefit from it.
It will be remark'd that, tho' my scheme was not wholly without religion, there was in it no mark of any of the distinguishing tenets of any particular sect. I had purposely avoided them; for, being fully persuaded of the utility and excellency of my method, and that it might be serviceable to people in all religions, and intending some time or other to publish it, I would not have any thing in it that should prejudice any one, of any sect, against it. I purposed writing a little comment on each virtue, in which I would have shown the advantages of possessing it, and the mischiefs attending its opposite vice; and I should have called my book The Art of Virtue,[E] because it would have shown the means and manner of obtaining virtue, which would have distinguished it from the mere exhortation to be good, that does not instruct and indicate the means, but is like the apostle's man of verbal charity, who only, without showing to the naked and hungry how or where they might get clothes or victuals, exhorted them to be fed and clothed.—James ii. 15, 16.
It will be noted that although my plan wasn’t completely devoid of religion, it didn’t contain any signs of the specific beliefs from any particular sect. I intentionally avoided these because I firmly believed in the value and effectiveness of my approach, thinking it could benefit people from all faiths. Since I intended to publish it eventually, I wanted to ensure that nothing in it would bias anyone from any sect against it. I planned to write a short commentary on each virtue, where I would highlight the benefits of having it and the harms associated with its opposite vice; I would have titled my book The Art of Virtue,[E] because it would have illustrated the ways and methods of acquiring virtue, which would have set it apart from mere calls to be good. Those often don’t provide guidance or indicate how to achieve it, much like the apostle’s man of verbal charity, who simply urged the naked and hungry to be fed and clothed without showing them how or where to get the clothing or food.—James ii. 15, 16.
But it so happened that my intention of writing and publishing this comment was never fulfilled. I did, indeed, from time to time, put down short hints of the sentiments, reasonings, etc.,[80] to be made use of in it, some of which I have still by me; but the necessary close attention to private business in the earlier part of my life, and public business since, have occasioned my postponing it; for, it being connected in my mind with a great and extensive project, that required the whole man to execute, and which an unforeseen succession of employs prevented my attending to, it has hitherto remain'd unfinish'd.
But it just so happened that my intention of writing and publishing this comment was never realized. I did, from time to time, jot down brief notes on the feelings, thoughts, etc.,[80] that I intended to use in it, some of which I still have; however, the necessary focus on personal business earlier in my life and my public duties since then have caused me to put it off. Since it is connected in my mind with a great and extensive project that required my full attention to complete, and an unexpected series of obligations has kept me from it, it has so far remained unfinished.
In this piece it was my design to explain and enforce this doctrine, that vicious actions are not hurtful because they are forbidden, but forbidden because they are hurtful, the nature of man alone considered; that it was, therefore, every one's interest to be virtuous who wish'd to be happy even in this world; and I should, from this circumstance (there being always in the world a number of rich merchants, nobility, states, and princes, who have need of honest instruments for the management of their affairs, and such being so rare), have endeavoured to convince young persons that no qualities were so likely to make a poor man's fortune as those of probity and integrity.
In this piece, I aimed to explain and emphasize the idea that bad actions aren't harmful just because they're banned; they're banned because they're harmful when we consider human nature. Therefore, it's in everyone's interest to be virtuous if they want to be happy, even in this life. Given that there are always wealthy merchants, nobility, states, and princes who need honest people to manage their affairs—since such individuals are so rare—I wanted to convince young people that qualities like honesty and integrity are the best ways for a poor person to succeed.
My list of virtues contain'd at first but twelve; but a Quaker friend having kindly informed me that I was generally thought proud; that my pride show'd itself frequently in conversation; that I was not content with being in the right when discussing any point, but was overbearing, and rather insolent, of which he convinc'd me by mentioning several instances; I determined endeavouring to cure myself, if I could, of this vice or folly among the rest, and I added Humility to my list, giving an extensive meaning to the word.
My list of virtues initially had just twelve; however, a Quaker friend kindly pointed out that I was often seen as proud, that my pride usually came through in conversation, and that I wasn’t satisfied with just being right in discussions but tended to be overbearing and somewhat rude, which he convinced me of by mentioning several examples. I decided to try to cure myself of this flaw, along with others, and I added Humility to my list, giving it a broad interpretation.
I cannot boast of much success in acquiring the reality of this virtue, but I had a good deal with regard to the appearance of it. I made it a rule to forbear all direct contradiction to the sentiments of others, and all positive assertion of my own. I even forbid myself, agreeably to the old laws of our Junto, the use of every word or expression in the language that imported a fix'd opinion, such as certainly, undoubtedly, etc., and I adopted, instead of them, I conceive, I apprehend, or I imagine a thing to be so or so; or it so appears to me at present. When another asserted something that I thought an error, I deny'd myself the[81] pleasure of contradicting him abruptly, and of showing immediately some absurdity in his proposition; and in answering I began by observing that in certain cases or circumstances his opinion would be right, but in the present case there appear'd or seem'd to me some difference, etc. I soon found the advantage of this change in my manner; the conversations I engag'd in went on more pleasantly. The modest way in which I propos'd my opinions procur'd them a readier reception and less contradiction; I had less mortification when I was found to be in the wrong, and I more easily prevail'd with others to give up their mistakes and join with me when I happened to be in the right.
I can't claim much success in actually having this virtue, but I did manage to present it well. I made it a point to avoid directly contradicting others’ opinions and to refrain from asserting my own strongly. I even restricted myself, following the old rules of our Junto, from using any words that implied a fixed viewpoint, like "certainly," "undoubtedly," and so on. Instead, I used phrases like "I think," "I believe," or "I see it this way," or "this is how it seems to me right now." When someone stated something I thought was incorrect, I denied myself the pleasure of immediately contradicting them or pointing out flaws in their argument. Instead, I’d start my response by saying that in certain situations their opinion could be right, but in this particular case, there seemed to be some differences, etc. I quickly noticed the benefits of this new approach; my conversations flowed more smoothly. The polite way I shared my opinions helped them be received more openly and led to less disagreement. I felt less embarrassed when I was wrong, and I had an easier time persuading others to acknowledge their mistakes and agree with me when I happened to be right.
And this mode, which I at first put on with some violence to natural inclination, became at length so easy, and so habitual to me, that perhaps for these fifty years past no one has ever heard a dogmatical expression escape me. And to this habit (after my character of integrity) I think it principally owing that I had early so much weight with my fellow-citizens when I proposed new institutions, or alterations in the old, and so much influence in public councils when I became a member; for I was but a bad speaker, never eloquent, subject to much hesitation in my choice of words, hardly correct in language, and yet I generally carried my points.
And this attitude, which I initially forced myself into against my natural instincts, eventually became so comfortable and second nature to me that for the past fifty years, no one has heard me express a dogmatic opinion. I believe this habit, along with my integrity, is the main reason I gained so much respect from my fellow citizens when I suggested new ideas or changes to the old ones, and why I held significant influence in public debates when I became a member; even though I was not a great speaker, never eloquent, often hesitant with my word choices, and not always correct in my language, I still usually succeeded in making my points.
In reality, there is, perhaps, no one of our natural passions so hard to subdue as pride. Disguise it, struggle with it, beat it down, stifle it, mortify it as much as one pleases, it is still alive, and will every now and then peep out and show itself; you will see it, perhaps, often in this history; for, even if I could conceive that I had compleatly overcome it, I should probably be proud of my humility.[13]...
In reality, there's probably no natural emotion harder to control than pride. Try to hide it, fight it, suppress it, or shame it as much as you want; it’s still there, and it will occasionally pop up and reveal itself. You might see it quite often in this story because even if I thought I had completely conquered it, I would likely end up being proud of my humility.[13]...
Having mentioned a great and extensive project which I had conceiv'd, it seems proper that some account should be here given of that project and its object. Its first rise in my mind appears in the following little paper, accidentally preserv'd, viz.:
Having mentioned a great and extensive project that I had come up with, it seems appropriate to provide some details about that project and its purpose. The initial idea came to me in the following brief paper, which was accidentally kept, namely:
Observations on my reading history, in Library, May 19th, 1731.[82]
Observations on my reading history, in Library, May 19th, 1731.[82]
"That the great affairs of the world, the wars, revolutions, etc., are carried on and affected by parties.
"That the major events of the world, like wars and revolutions, are driven and influenced by factions."
"That the view of these parties is their present general interest, or what they take to be such.
"That the view of these parties is their current general interest, or what they believe it to be."
"That the different views of these different parties occasion all confusion.
"All the confusion is caused by the differing perspectives of these various parties."
"That while a party is carrying on a general design, each man has his particular private interest in view.
"While a group is pursuing a common goal, each person has their own personal interests in mind."
"That as soon as a party has gain'd its general point, each member becomes intent upon his particular interest; which, thwarting others, breaks that party into divisions, and occasions more confusion.
"Once a group has achieved its main goal, each member focuses on their own interests, which conflicts with others and causes the group to split into factions, leading to more chaos."
"That few in public affairs act from a meer view of the good of their country, whatever they may pretend; and, tho' their actings bring real good to their country, yet men primarily considered that their own and their country's interest was united, and did not act from a principle of benevolence.
"That few people in public affairs act solely out of a desire to do good for their country, no matter what they might say; and although their actions may indeed benefit their country, people mainly believe that their own interests and their country's interests are aligned, and they do not act out of genuine goodwill."
"That fewer still, in public affairs, act with a view to the good of mankind.
"Even fewer people in public affairs act with the intention of benefiting humanity."
"There seems to me at present to be great occasion for raising a United Party for Virtue, by forming the virtuous and good men of all nations into a regular body, to be govern'd by suitable good and wise rules, which good and wise men may probably be more unanimous in their obedience to, than common people are to common laws.
"There seems to me right now to be a strong reason to create a United Party for Virtue, by bringing together virtuous and good people from all nations into an organized group, governed by appropriate good and wise rules. Good and wise individuals might be more likely to follow these rules consistently than ordinary people are to follow typical laws."
"I at present think that whoever attempts this aright, and is well qualified, can not fail of pleasing God, and of meeting with success.
"I currently believe that anyone who tries this correctly and is well-suited for it will surely please God and achieve success."
B. F."
B. F.
Revolving this project in my mind, as to be undertaken hereafter, when my circumstances should afford me the necessary leisure, I put down from time to time, on pieces of paper, such thoughts as occurr'd to me respecting it. Most of these are lost; but I find one purporting to be the substance of an intended creed, containing, as I thought, the essentials of every known religion, and being free of every thing that might shock the[83] professors of any religion. It is express'd in these words, viz.:
Revolving this project in my mind to tackle later, when I had the free time, I occasionally wrote down thoughts about it on scraps of paper. Most of these are lost, but I found one that seems to outline a creed I intended to create, which, as I thought, included the essentials of every known religion and avoided anything that might offend the[83] followers of any faith. It is expressed in these words:
"That there is one God, who made all things.
"That there is one God who created everything."
"That he governs the world by his providence.
"That he controls the world through his guidance."
"That he ought to be worshiped by adoration, prayer, and thanksgiving.
"That he should be honored with love, prayer, and gratitude."
"But that the most acceptable service of God is doing good to man.
"But the best way to serve God is by doing good for others."
"That the soul is immortal.
The soul is immortal.
"And that God will certainly reward virtue and punish vice, either here or hereafter."
"And God will definitely reward good deeds and punish wrongdoings, either in this life or the next."
My ideas at that time were, that the sect should be begun and spread at first among young and single men only; that each person to be initiated should not only declare his assent to such creed, but should have exercised himself with the thirteen weeks' examination and practice of the virtues, as in the before-mention'd model; that the existence of such a society should be kept a secret, till it was become considerable, to prevent solicitations for the admission of improper persons, but that the members should each of them search among his acquaintance for ingenuous, well-disposed youths, to whom, with prudent caution, the scheme should be gradually communicated; that the members should engage to afford their advice, assistance, and support to each other in promoting one another's interests, business, and advancement in life; that, for distinction, we should be call'd The Society of the Free and Easy: free, as being, by the general practice and habit of the virtues, free from the dominion of vice; and particularly by the practice of industry and frugality, free from debt, which exposes a man to confinement, and a species of slavery to his creditors.
My ideas at that time were that the group should start and grow among young, single men only. Each person who wanted to join should not only agree to the beliefs but also complete a thirteen-week program of examining and practicing the virtues, as mentioned in the earlier model. The existence of this society should be kept secret until it gained enough members to avoid attracting unsuitable candidates. However, each member should look among his friends for honest, good-natured young men to whom the plan could be shared gradually and cautiously. Members should commit to providing each other with advice, help, and support in promoting each other's interests, careers, and advancement in life. For distinction, we would be called The Society of the Free and Easy: free, as through the regular practice of virtues, we are free from the grip of vice; and especially through the practice of hard work and saving, we are free from debt, which can lead to imprisonment and a type of slavery to creditors.
This is as much as I can now recollect of the project, except that I communicated it in part to two young men, who adopted it with some enthusiasm; but my then narrow circumstances, and the necessity I was under of sticking close to my business, occasion'd my postponing the further prosecution of it at that time; and my multifarious occupations, public and private, induc'd[84] me to continue postponing, so that it has been omitted till I have no longer strength or activity left sufficient for such an enterprise; tho' I am still of opinion that it was a practicable scheme, and might have been very useful, by forming a great number of good citizens; and I was not discourag'd by the seeming magnitude of the undertaking, as I have always thought that one man of tolerable abilities may work great changes, and accomplish great affairs among mankind, if he first forms a good plan, and, cutting off all amusements or other employments that would divert his attention, makes the execution of that same plan his sole study and business.
This is all I can remember about the project now, except that I shared it partially with two young men who took it up with some excitement; however, due to my limited circumstances at the time and the need to focus on my work, I ended up postponing it. My many commitments, both public and private, led me to keep delaying it until I no longer had the strength or energy for such an undertaking; though I still believe it was a viable idea and could have been very beneficial by helping create a large number of good citizens. I wasn’t discouraged by the apparent scale of the project, as I’ve always believed that a single person with decent abilities can bring about significant change and achieve great things for humanity, provided they start with a solid plan and eliminate any distractions or other commitments that might divert their focus, dedicating themselves entirely to the execution of that plan.
In 1732 I first publish'd my Almanack, under the name of Richard Saunders; it was continu'd by me about twenty-five years, commonly call'd Poor Richard's Almanack. I endeavour'd to make it both entertaining and useful, and it accordingly came to be in such demand, that I reap'd considerable profit from it, vending annually near ten thousand.[14] And observing that it was generally read, scarce any neighborhood in the province being without it, I consider'd it as a proper vehicle for conveying instruction among the common people, who bought scarcely any other books; I therefore filled all the little spaces that occurr'd between the remarkable days in the calendar with proverbial sentences, chiefly such as inculcated industry and frugality, as the means of procuring wealth, and thereby securing virtue; it being more difficult for a man in want, to act always honestly, as, to use here one of those proverbs, it is hard for an empty sack to stand upright.
In 1732, I first published my Almanac under the name of Richard Saunders; I continued it for about twenty-five years, commonly known as Poor Richard's Almanack. I aimed to make it both entertaining and useful, and it became so popular that I made a good profit from it, selling nearly ten thousand copies each year. [14] Noticing that it was widely read, with hardly any neighborhood in the province without it, I thought it would be a good way to share knowledge with the common people, who rarely bought other books. So, I filled all the little spaces between the significant days in the calendar with proverbs, mainly ones that promoted hard work and frugality as the means to gain wealth and secure virtue; it being more challenging for a person in need to act honestly, as one of those proverbs states, it's hard for an empty sack to stand upright.
These proverbs, which contained the wisdom of many ages and nations, I assembled and form'd into a connected discourse prefix'd to the Almanack of 1757, as the harangue of a wise old man to the people attending an auction. The bringing all these scatter'd counsels thus into a focus enabled them to make greater impression. The piece, being universally approved, was copied in all the newspapers of the Continent; reprinted in Britain on a broad side, to be stuck up in houses; two translations were made of it in French, and great numbers bought by the clergy and gentry, to distribute gratis among their poor parishioners[85] and tenants. In Pennsylvania, as it discouraged useless expense in foreign superfluities, some thought it had its share of influence in producing that growing plenty of money which was observable for several years after its publication.
These proverbs, full of wisdom from many ages and cultures, were gathered together and shaped into a connected speech that was added to the Almanac of 1757, like the talk of a wise old man to the crowd at an auction. Bringing all these scattered pieces of advice into one place made them have a stronger impact. The speech was widely praised and published in all the newspapers across the continent; it was reprinted in Britain on a broadside to be displayed in homes; and there were two French translations made. Many copies were bought by church leaders and wealthy individuals to give out for free to their less fortunate parishioners and tenants. In Pennsylvania, because it discouraged unnecessary spending on foreign luxuries, some believed it contributed to the increase in money that was noticeable for several years after it was published[85].
I considered my newspaper, also, as another means of communicating instruction, and in that view frequently reprinted in it extracts from the Spectator, and other moral writers; and sometimes publish'd little pieces of my own, which had been first compos'd for reading in our Junto. Of these are a Socratic dialogue, tending to prove that, whatever might be his parts and abilities, a vicious man could not properly be called a man of sense; and a discourse on self-denial, showing that virtue was not secure till its practice became a habitude, and was free from the opposition of contrary inclinations. These may be found in the papers about the beginning of 1735.[15]
I also viewed my newspaper as another way to share knowledge, and with that in mind, I often reprinted excerpts from the Spectator and other moral writers. I sometimes published little pieces of my own, which I had originally written for our Junto meetings. Among these is a Socratic dialogue arguing that no matter how talented or capable someone might be, a morally corrupt person couldn’t genuinely be called a person of wisdom. There’s also a discussion on self-denial, demonstrating that true virtue isn’t secure until it becomes a habit and is free from conflicting desires. You can find these in the papers from early 1735.[15]
In the conduct of my newspaper, I carefully excluded all libelling and personal abuse, which is of late years become so disgraceful to our country. Whenever I was solicited to insert any thing of that kind, and the writers pleaded, as they generally did, the liberty of the press, and that a newspaper was like a stage-coach, in which any one who would pay had a right to a place, my answer was, that I would print the piece separately if desired, and the author might have as many copies as he pleased to distribute himself, but that I would not take upon me to spread his detraction; and that, having contracted with my subscribers to furnish them with what might be either useful or entertaining, I could not fill their papers with private altercation, in which they had no concern, without doing them manifest injustice. Now, many of our printers make no scruple of gratifying the malice of individuals by false accusations of the fairest characters among ourselves, augmenting animosity even to the producing of duels; and are, moreover, so indiscreet as to print scurrilous reflections on the government of neighboring states, and even on the conduct of our best national allies, which may be attended with the most pernicious consequences. These things I mention as a caution to young printers, and that they may be encouraged not to pollute their presses and disgrace[86] their profession by such infamous practices, but refuse steadily, as they may see by my example that such a course of conduct will not, on the whole, be injurious to their interests.
In running my newspaper, I made sure to avoid any libel and personal attacks, which have become so shameful in recent years. Whenever I was asked to include such content, and the writers would argue, as they often did, that it was their right to free speech and that a newspaper is like a public coach where anyone willing to pay has a seat, I would respond that I would print the piece separately if they wanted, and the author could have as many copies as they wished to hand out, but I wouldn’t take responsibility for spreading their defamation. Since I had promised my subscribers to provide content that was either useful or entertaining, I couldn’t fill their papers with personal disputes that didn’t concern them without doing them a clear injustice. Nowadays, many printers have no problem fueling the malice of individuals through false claims about the most reputable people among us, escalating hostility even to the point of duels. They are also reckless enough to publish slanderous remarks about the governance of neighboring countries and even about the actions of our best allies, which could lead to very harmful consequences. I mention these things to warn young printers and encourage them not to tarnish their presses and disgrace their profession with such disgraceful actions but to refuse firmly, as I have, showing that such a path will not ultimately harm their interests.
I had begun in 1733 to study languages; I soon made myself so much a master of the French as to be able to read the books with ease. I then undertook the Italian. An acquaintance, who was also learning it, us'd often to tempt me to play chess with him. Finding this took up too much of the time I had to spare for study, I at length refus'd to play any more, unless on this condition, that the victor in every game should have a right to impose a task, either in parts of the grammar to be got by heart, or in translations, etc., which tasks the vanquish'd was to perform upon honour, before our next meeting. As we play'd pretty equally, we thus beat one another into that language. I afterwards with a little painstaking, acquir'd as much of the Spanish as to read their books also.
I started studying languages in 1733, and before long, I became proficient in French, allowing me to read books easily. Then, I decided to tackle Italian. A friend of mine, who was also learning it, often encouraged me to play chess with him. Realizing that this was taking up too much of the time I had for studying, I eventually refused to play anymore unless we agreed that the winner of each game could assign a task to the loser—like memorizing parts of grammar or completing translations, which the loser was expected to finish by the time we met again. Since we were fairly evenly matched, we effectively helped each other learn the language this way. Later on, with some effort, I gained enough knowledge of Spanish to read their books as well.
I have already mention'd that I had only one year's instruction in a Latin school, and that when very young, after which I neglected that language entirely. But, when I had attained an acquaintance with the French, Italian, and Spanish, I was surpriz'd to find, on looking over a Latin Testament, that I understood so much more of that language than I had imagined, which encouraged me to apply myself again to the study of it, and I met with more success, as those preceding languages had greatly smooth'd my way.
I already mentioned that I only had one year of instruction in a Latin school when I was very young, after which I completely neglected the language. However, after I became familiar with French, Italian, and Spanish, I was surprised to realize, while looking through a Latin Testament, that I understood much more of that language than I had thought. This encouraged me to start studying it again, and I had more success since those earlier languages had really helped me.
From these circumstances, I have thought that there is some inconsistency in our common mode of teaching languages. We are told that it is proper to begin first with the Latin, and, having acquir'd that, it will be more easy to attain those modern languages which are deriv'd from it; and yet we do not begin with the Greek, in order more easily to acquire the Latin. It is true that, if you can clamber and get to the top of a staircase without using the steps, you will more easily gain them in descending; but certainly, if you begin with the lowest you will with more ease ascend to the top; and I would therefore offer it to the consideration of those who superintend the education of our[87] youth, whether, since many of those who begin with the Latin quit the same after spending some years without having made any great proficiency, and what they have learnt becomes almost useless, so that their time has been lost, it would not have been better to have begun with the French, proceeding to the Italian, etc.; for, tho', after spending the same time, they should quit the study of languages and never arrive at the Latin, they would, however, have acquired another tongue or two, that, being in modern use, might be serviceable to them in common life.
From these circumstances, I've realized that there's some inconsistency in how we commonly teach languages. We're told it's best to start with Latin, and once we’ve learned that, it will be easier to pick up the modern languages that come from it. Yet, we don't start with Greek to learn Latin more easily. It's true that if you can climb to the top of a staircase without using the steps, it’ll be easier to come down. But surely, if you begin at the bottom, you'll find it easier to reach the top. I’d like to suggest to those in charge of educating our[87]youth that, since many who start with Latin give up after years without making much progress—and what they’ve learned is often pretty useless, wasting their time—it might have been better to start with French, then move to Italian, and so on. Even if they end up quitting language studies without mastering Latin, they would still have picked up another language or two that are useful in everyday life.
Our club, the Junto, was found so useful, and afforded such satisfaction to the members, that several were desirous of introducing their friends, which could not well be done without exceeding what we had settled as a convenient number, viz., twelve. We had from the beginning made it a rule to keep our institution a secret, which was pretty well observ'd; the intention was to avoid applications of improper persons for admittance, some of whom, perhaps, we might find it difficult to refuse. I was one of those who were against any addition to our number, but, instead of it, made in writing a proposal, that every member separately should endeavour to form a subordinate club, with the same rules respecting queries, etc., and without informing them of the connection with the Junto. The advantages proposed were, the improvement of so many more young citizens by the use of our institutions; our better acquaintance with the general sentiments of the inhabitants on any occasion, as the Junto member might propose what queries we should desire, and was to report to the Junto what pass'd in his separate club; the promotion of our particular interests in business by more extensive recommendation, and the increase of our influence in public affairs, and our power of doing good by spreading thro' the several clubs the sentiments of the Junto.
Our club, the Junto, was so useful and satisfying for the members that several wanted to bring in their friends, which could be tricky without going over what we had agreed was a comfortable number, which was twelve. From the start, we made it a rule to keep our organization a secret, and we generally stuck to that; the goal was to prevent applications from unsuitable people for membership, some of whom we might find hard to turn down. I was one of those who opposed adding to our number, but instead, I put forward a written proposal for each member to try forming a smaller club on their own, with the same rules about questions, etc., and without mentioning the connection to the Junto. The proposed benefits were improving many more young citizens through our organizations, getting a better understanding of the general opinions of the locals on various matters, as the Junto member could suggest questions we wanted to ask and report back to the Junto on what happened in their separate club. Additionally, this would promote our individual business interests through broader recommendations, increase our influence in public matters, and enhance our ability to do good by spreading the ideas of the Junto through the various clubs.
The project was approv'd, and every member undertook to form his club, but they did not all succeed. Five or six only were compleated, which were called by different names, as the Vine, the Union, the Band, etc. They were useful to themselves,[88] and afforded us a good deal of amusement, information, and instruction, besides answering, in some considerable degree, our views of influencing the public opinion on particular occasions, of which I shall give some instances in course of time as they happened.
The project was approved, and every member agreed to start their own club, but not everyone was successful. Only five or six were completed, and they went by different names, like the Vine, the Union, the Band, and so on. They were beneficial to themselves,[88] and provided us with a lot of entertainment, information, and education, while also helping us influence public opinion on certain occasions. I will share some examples of this as they occurred.
I began now to turn my thoughts a little to public affairs,[16] beginning, however, with small matters. The city watch was one of the first things that I conceiv'd to want regulation. It was managed by the constables of the respective wards in turn; the constable warned a number of housekeepers to attend him for the night. Those who chose never to attend, paid him six shillings a year to be excus'd, which was suppos'd to be for hiring substitutes, but was, in reality, much more than was necessary for that purpose, and made the constableship a place of profit; and the constable, for a little drink, often got such ragamuffins about him as a watch, that respectable housekeepers did not choose to mix with. Walking the rounds, too, was often neglected, and most of the nights spent in tippling. I thereupon wrote a paper to be read in Junto, representing these irregularities, but insisting more particularly on the inequality of this six-shilling tax of the constables, respecting the circumstances of those who paid it, since a poor widow housekeeper, all whose property to be guarded by the watch did not perhaps exceed the value of fifty pounds, paid as much as the wealthiest merchant, who had thousands of pounds' worth of goods in his stores.
I started to shift my focus a bit to public matters,[16] beginning with smaller issues. One of the first things I thought needed fixing was the city watch. It was run by the constables of the different wards on a rotating basis; the constable would call on several householders to join him for the night. Those who didn’t want to participate paid him six shillings a year to be excused, which was supposedly for hiring substitutes but was actually way more than necessary for that, making the constable position a profitable one. Often, for just a little drink, the constable would gather such a rough crowd as his watch that respectable householders wanted nothing to do with them. The rounds were frequently neglected, and most nights were spent drinking. So, I wrote a paper to present in Junto, outlining these irregularities and particularly highlighting the unfairness of this six-shilling fee imposed by the constables, considering the different situations of those who paid it. For instance, a poor widow housekeeper, whose property being protected by the watch was probably worth no more than fifty pounds, paid the same amount as the wealthiest merchant, who had thousands of pounds worth of goods in his stores.
On the whole, I proposed as a more effectual watch, the hiring of proper men to serve constantly in that business; and as a more equitable way of supporting the charge, the levying a tax that should be proportion'd to the property. This idea, being approv'd by the Junto, was communicated to the other clubs, but as arising in each of them; and though the plan was not immediately carried into execution, yet, by preparing the minds of people for the change, it paved the way for the law obtained a few years after, when the members of our clubs were grown into more influence.
Overall, I suggested a more effective watch by hiring the right people to work continuously in that role; and a fairer way to cover the costs was to impose a tax based on property value. This idea, approved by the Junto, was shared with the other clubs as if it originated in each of them. Although the plan wasn't put into action right away, it helped prepare people for the change and set the stage for the law that was passed a few years later when our club members had gained more influence.
About this time I wrote a paper (first to be read in Junto, but[89] it was afterward publish'd) on the different accidents and carelessnesses by which houses were set on fire, with cautions against them, and means proposed of avoiding them. This was much spoken of as a useful piece, and gave rise to a project, which soon followed it, of forming a company for the more ready extinguishing of fires, and mutual assistance in removing and securing of goods when in danger. Associates in this scheme were presently found, amounting to thirty. Our articles of agreement oblig'd every member to keep always in good order, and fit for use, a certain number of leather buckets, with strong bags and baskets (for packing and transporting of goods), which were to be brought to every fire; and we agreed to meet once a month and spend a social evening together, in discoursing and communicating such ideas as occurred to us upon the subject of fires, as might be useful in our conduct on such occasions.
Around this time, I wrote a paper (first to be presented at Junto, but[89] it was later published) about the various accidents and carelessnesses that cause houses to catch fire, including warnings about them and suggestions for preventing such incidents. This attracted a lot of attention as a helpful piece and led to a project for creating a company dedicated to quickly putting out fires and helping each other remove and secure belongings in danger. We quickly found thirty people to join this initiative. Our agreement required each member to always maintain a certain number of leather buckets, along with strong bags and baskets (for packing and moving goods), ready to be taken to any fire; we also agreed to meet once a month for a social evening to discuss and share ideas related to fire safety that could be useful in those situations.
The utility of this institution soon appeared, and many more desiring to be admitted than we thought convenient for one company, they were advised to form another, which was accordingly done; and this went on, one new company being formed after another, till they became so numerous as to include most of the inhabitants who were men of property; and now, at the time of my writing this, tho' upward of fifty years since its establishment, that which I first formed, called the Union Fire Company, still subsists and flourishes, tho' the first members are all deceas'd but myself and one, who is older by a year than I am. The small fines that have been paid by members for absence at the monthly meetings have been apply'd to the purchase of fire-engines, ladders, fire-hooks, and other useful implements for each company, so that I question whether there is a city in the world better provided with the means of putting a stop to beginning conflagrations; and, in fact, since these institutions, the city has never lost by fire more than one or two houses at a time, and the flames have often been extinguished before the house in which they began has been half consumed.
The usefulness of this organization quickly became clear, and many more people wanted to join than we thought was practical for one group. They were encouraged to start another, which they did, and this continued, with new groups forming one after another, until they multiplied to include most of the property-owning men in the community. Now, as I write this—over fifty years since it was started—the first group I created, called the Union Fire Company, is still active and thriving, even though all the original members are gone except for me and one other, who is a year older than I am. The small fines paid by members for missing the monthly meetings have been used to buy fire engines, ladders, fire hooks, and other useful tools for each group. I doubt there's a city in the world that is better equipped to deal with potential fires; in fact, since these organizations were established, the city has only lost one or two houses at a time to fire, and flames have often been put out before the house where they started was even half burned.
In 1739 arrived among us from Ireland the Reverend Mr. Whitefield, who had made himself remarkable there as an itinerant[90] preacher. He was at first permitted to preach in some of our churches; but the clergy, taking a dislike to him, soon refus'd him their pulpits, and he was oblig'd to preach in the fields. The multitudes of all sects and denominations that attended his sermons were enormous, and it was matter of speculation to me, who was one of the number, to observe the extraordinary influence of his oratory on his hearers, and how much they admir'd and respected him, notwithstanding his common abuse of them, by assuring them they were naturally half beasts and half devils. It was wonderful to see the change soon made in the manners of our inhabitants. From being thoughtless or indifferent about religion, it seem'd as if all the world were growing religious, so that one could not walk thro' the town in an evening without hearing psalms sung in different families of every street.
In 1739, the Reverend Mr. Whitefield came to us from Ireland, where he had become well-known as a traveling preacher. At first, he was allowed to speak in some of our churches, but the clergy quickly grew to dislike him and refused to let him use their pulpits, so he had to preach in the fields. The crowds of all kinds of people who came to hear him were huge, and I, one of those attendees, found it fascinating to see the remarkable power of his speeches over his listeners. They admired and respected him greatly, even though he often insulted them by saying they were naturally half beasts and half devils. It was amazing to witness the rapid change in the behavior of our townspeople. What was once indifference toward religion seemed to turn into a widespread zeal, so much so that you could walk through town in the evening and hear psalms being sung in various homes on every street.
I happened soon after to attend one of his sermons, in the course of which I perceived he intended to finish with a collection, and I silently resolved he should get nothing from me. I had in my pocket a handful of copper money, three or four silver dollars, and five pistoles in gold. As he proceeded I began to soften, and concluded to give the coppers. Another stroke of his oratory made me asham'd of that, and determin'd me to give the silver; and he finish'd so admirably, that I empty'd my pocket wholly into the collector's dish, gold and all. At this sermon there was also one of our club, who, being of my sentiments respecting the building in Georgia and, suspecting a collection might be intended, had, by precaution, emptied his pockets before he came from home. Towards the conclusion of the discourse, however, he felt a strong desire to give, and apply'd to a neighbour, who stood near him, to borrow some money for the purpose. The application was unfortunately [made] to perhaps the only man in the company who had the firmness not to be affected by the preacher. His answer was, "At any other time, Friend Hopkinson, I would lend to thee freely; but not now, for thee seems to be out of thy right senses."
I soon attended one of his sermons, during which I noticed he planned to end with a collection, and I quietly decided he wouldn't get anything from me. I had a handful of coins, three or four silver dollars, and five gold coins in my pocket. As he spoke, I started to soften and decided to give the copper coins. Another powerful moment in his speech made me embarrassed about that, and I decided to give the silver instead; he wrapped up so well that I ended up emptying my pocket completely into the collector's dish, gold and all. At this sermon, there was also one of our group who shared my views about the building in Georgia and, suspecting a collection was going to happen, had emptied his pockets before leaving home. However, towards the end of the speech, he felt a strong urge to donate and asked a neighbor who was close by to borrow some money for that purpose. Unfortunately, the neighbor he approached happened to be the only person there who was unaffected by the preacher's words. His response was, "At any other time, Friend Hopkinson, I would lend to thee freely; but not now, for thee seems to be out of thy right senses."
The following instance will show something of the terms on which we stood. Upon one of his arrivals from England at Boston, he wrote to me that he should come soon to Philadelphia, but knew not where he could lodge when there, as he understood his old friend and host, Mr. Benezet was removed to Germantown. My answer was, "You know my house, if you can make shift with its scanty accommodations, you will be most heartily welcome." He reply'd, that if I made that kind offer for Christ's sake, I should not miss of a reward. And I returned, "Don't let me be mistaken, it was not for Christ's sake, but for your sake." One of our common acquaintance jocosely remark'd, that, knowing it to be the custom of the saints, when they received any favour, to shift the burden of the obligation from off their own shoulders, and place it in heaven, I had contriv'd to fix it on earth.
The following example will illustrate the nature of our relationship. When he arrived in Boston from England, he wrote to me that he would be coming to Philadelphia soon but didn’t know where he could stay since his old friend and host, Mr. Benezet, had moved to Germantown. I replied, “You know my house; if you can manage with its limited accommodations, you will be very welcome.” He responded that if I made that offer for Christ's sake, I would surely receive a reward. I replied, “Don't get me wrong, it wasn’t for Christ's sake, but for your sake.” One of our mutual friends joked that, knowing the saints often shift the burden of gratitude off their own shoulders and place it in heaven, I had cleverly placed it on earth.
The last time I saw Mr. Whitefield was in London, when he consulted me about his Orphan House concern, and his purpose of appropriating it to the establishment of a college.
The last time I saw Mr. Whitefield was in London, when he consulted me about his Orphan House project and his plan to turn it into a college.
He had a loud and clear voice, and articulated his words and sentences so perfectly, that he might be heard and understood at a great distance, especially as his auditories, however numerous, observ'd the most exact silence. He preach'd one evening from the top of the Court-house steps, which are in the middle of Market-street, and on the west side of Second-street, which crosses it at right angles. Both streets were fill'd with his hearers to a considerable distance. Being among the hindmost in Market-street, I had the curiosity to learn how far he could be heard, by retiring backwards down the street towards the river; and I found his voice distinct till I came near Front-street, when some noise in that street obscur'd it. Imagining then a semicircle, of which my distance should be the radius, and that it were fill'd with auditors, to each of whom I allow'd two square feet, I computed that he might well be heard by more than thirty thousand. This reconcil'd me to the newspaper accounts of his[92] having preach'd to twenty-five thousand people in the fields, and to the antient histories of generals haranguing whole armies, of which I had some times doubted.
He had a loud and clear voice, and articulated his words and sentences so perfectly that he could be heard and understood from a great distance, especially since his audience, no matter how many, showed complete silence. He preached one evening from the top of the courthouse steps, located in the middle of Market Street, on the west side of Second Street, which crosses it at a right angle. Both streets were filled with his listeners for quite a distance. Being among the people in the back of Market Street, I was curious to see how far his voice carried, so I moved back down the street toward the river; and I found that his voice was clear until I got near Front Street, where some noise from that street drowned it out. Next, I imagined a semicircle, with my distance as the radius, and figured that if each listener took up two square feet, he could probably be heard by more than thirty thousand people. This made me accept the newspaper reports of his[92] preaching to twenty-five thousand people in the fields, as well as the ancient histories of generals addressing entire armies, which I had sometimes doubted.
I had, on the whole, abundant reason to be satisfied with my being established in Pennsylvania. There were, however, two things that I regretted, there being no provision for defense, nor for a compleat education of youth; no militia, nor any college. I therefore, in 1743, drew up a proposal for establishing an academy; and at that time, thinking the Reverend Mr. Peters, who was out of employ, a fit person to superintend such an institution, I communicated the project to him; but he, having more profitable views in the service of the proprietaries, which succeeded, declin'd the undertaking; and, not knowing another at that time suitable for such a trust, I let the scheme lie a while dormant. I succeeded better the next year, 1744, in proposing and establishing a Philosophical Society. The paper I wrote for that purpose will be found among my writings, when collected.
I generally had plenty of reasons to be happy about my settlement in Pennsylvania. However, I regretted two things: there was no way to defend ourselves, and there were no comprehensive educational opportunities for young people—no militia and no college. So, in 1743, I put together a plan to start an academy. At that time, I thought the Reverend Mr. Peters, who was unemployed, would be a good person to manage such an institution, so I shared the project with him. However, he had more lucrative opportunities working for the proprietors, which he pursued, and he declined the offer. Since I didn’t know anyone else suitable for the role at that time, I let the idea sit for a while. The next year, in 1744, I had more success proposing and establishing a Philosophical Society. The paper I wrote for that purpose will be included in my collected writings.
Peace being concluded, and the association business therefore at an end, I turn'd my thoughts again to the affair of establishing an academy. The first step I took was to associate in the design a number of active friends, of whom the Junto furnished a good part; the next was to write and publish a pamphlet, entitled Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. This I distributed among the principal inhabitants gratis, and as soon as I could suppose their minds a little prepared by the perusal of it, I set on foot a subscription for opening and supporting an academy; it was to be paid in quotas yearly for five years; by so dividing it, I judg'd the subscription might be larger, and I believe it was so, amounting to no less, if I remember right, than five thousand pounds.
Peace being established, and the association work concluded, I shifted my focus back to starting an academy. My first step was to gather a group of active friends, many of whom were from the Junto; next, I wrote and published a pamphlet titled Proposals Relating to the Education of Youth in Pennsylvania. I distributed this for free to the key residents, and once I thought their minds were somewhat prepared by reading it, I initiated a subscription to open and support the academy. The contributions were to be paid in installments yearly for five years; I figured that by spreading it out, the total donations could be larger, and I believe it was, amounting to no less, if I recall correctly, than five thousand pounds.
In the introduction to these proposals, I stated their publication, not as an act of mine, but of some publick-spirited gentlemen, avoiding as much as I could, according to my usual rule, the presenting myself to the publick as the author of any scheme for their benefit.[93]
In the introduction to these proposals, I mentioned their publication not as my own doing, but as a result of some public-spirited gentlemen, trying as much as possible, in line with my usual approach, to avoid presenting myself to the public as the author of any plan for their benefit.[93]
The subscribers, to carry the project into immediate execution, chose out of their number twenty-four trustees, and appointed Mr. Francis, then attorney-general, and myself to draw up constitutions for the government of the academy; which being done and signed, a house was hired, masters engag'd, and the schools opened, I think, in the same year, 1749.
The subscribers, to get the project started right away, selected twenty-four trustees from among themselves and appointed Mr. Francis, who was the attorney-general at the time, and me to create the rules for running the academy. Once those were completed and signed, a house was rented, teachers were hired, and the schools opened, I believe, in the same year, 1749.
In 1746, being at Boston, I met there with a Dr. Spence, who was lately arrived from Scotland, and show'd me some electric experiments. They were imperfectly perform'd, as he was not very expert; but, being on a subject quite new to me, they equally surpris'd and pleased me. Soon after my return to Philadelphia, our library company receiv'd from Mr. P. Collinson, Fellow of the Royal Society of London, a present of a glass tube, with some account of the use of it in making such experiments. I eagerly seized the opportunity of repeating what I had seen at Boston; and, by much practice, acquir'd great readiness in performing those, also, which we had an account of from England, adding a number of new ones. I say much practice, for my house was continually full, for some time, with people who came to see these new wonders.
In 1746, while I was in Boston, I met Dr. Spence, who had just arrived from Scotland and showed me some electric experiments. They were not done very well since he wasn’t that skilled, but since it was a completely new subject for me, I found them both surprising and enjoyable. Shortly after I got back to Philadelphia, our library received a glass tube from Mr. P. Collinson, a Fellow of the Royal Society of London, along with some information on how to use it for similar experiments. I eagerly took the chance to try what I had seen in Boston, and with lots of practice, I became quite good at performing those experiments, along with several new ones. I mention a lot of practice because my house was frequently filled with people wanting to see these new wonders for quite a while.
To divide a little this incumbrance among my friends, I caused a number of similar tubes to be blown at our glass-house, with which they furnish'd themselves, so that we had at length several performers. Among these, the principal was Mr. Kinnersley, an ingenious neighbor, who, being out of business, I encouraged to undertake showing the experiments for money, and drew up for him two lectures, in which the experiments were rang'd in such order, and accompanied with such explanations in such method, as that the foregoing should assist in comprehending the following. He procur'd an elegant apparatus for the purpose, in which all the little machines that I had roughly made for myself were nicely form'd by instrument-makers. His lectures were well attended, and gave great satisfaction; and after some time he went thro' the colonies, exhibiting them in every capital town, and pick'd up some money. In the[94] West India Islands, indeed, it was with difficulty the experiments could be made, from the general moisture of the air.
To share this burden with my friends, I had several similar tubes blown at our glasshouse, which they used, so eventually, we had multiple performers. Among them was Mr. Kinnersley, a clever neighbor, who was out of work. I encouraged him to start demonstrating the experiments for a fee and prepared two lectures for him, organizing the experiments in a way that each one would help explain the next. He acquired a beautiful setup for this purpose, where all the small devices I had roughly made for myself were nicely crafted by instrument makers. His lectures were well-attended and received a lot of praise; after some time, he traveled through the colonies, presenting them in every major city and made some money. In the[94]West Indies, it was indeed difficult to perform the experiments due to the general moisture in the air.
Oblig'd as we were to Mr. Collinson for his present of the tube, etc., I thought it right he should be inform'd of our success in using it, and wrote him several letters containing accounts of our experiments. He got them read in the Royal Society, where they were not at first thought worth so much notice as to be printed in their Transactions. One paper, which I wrote for Mr. Kinnersley, on the sameness of lightning with electricity, I sent to Dr. Mitchel, an acquaintance of mine, and one of the members also of that society, who wrote me word that it had been read, but was laughed at by the connoisseurs. The papers, however, being shown to Dr. Fothergill, he thought them of too much value to be stifled, and advis'd the printing of them. Mr. Collinson then gave them to Cave for publication in his Gentleman's Magazine; but he chose to print them separately in a pamphlet, and Dr. Fothergill wrote the preface. Cave, it seems, judged rightly for his profit, for by the additions that arrived afterward they swell'd, to a quarto volume, which has had five editions, and cost him nothing for copy-money.
We were grateful to Mr. Collinson for his gift of the tube, so I thought it was important to let him know about our success using it and wrote him several letters detailing our experiments. He shared them at the Royal Society, but at first, they didn’t think they were important enough to be published in their Transactions. I wrote one paper for Mr. Kinnersley about how lightning is the same as electricity, which I sent to Dr. Mitchel, a friend of mine and a member of that society. He informed me that it had been read but was mocked by the experts. However, after Dr. Fothergill saw the papers, he believed they were too valuable to be ignored and suggested we get them published. Mr. Collinson then gave them to Cave for publication in his Gentleman's Magazine, but he decided to print them separately as a pamphlet, and Dr. Fothergill wrote the preface. Cave seemed to have made a smart choice for his benefit because with the additions that came later, they expanded into a quarto volume, which has had five editions and cost him nothing for copyright fees.
It was, however, some time before those papers were much taken notice of in England. A copy of them happening to fall into the hands of the Count de Buffon, a philosopher deservedly of great reputation in France, and, indeed, all over Europe, he prevailed with M. Dalibard to translate them into French, and they were printed at Paris. The publication offended the Abbé Nollet, preceptor in Natural Philosophy to the royal family, and an able experimenter, who had form'd and publish'd a theory of electricity, which then had the general vogue. He could not at first believe that such a work came from America, and said it must have been fabricated by his enemies at Paris, to decry his system. Afterwards, having been assur'd that there really existed such a person as Franklin at Philadelphia, which he had doubted, he wrote and published a volume of Letters, chiefly address'd to me, defending his theory, and denying the verity of my experiments, and of the positions deduc'd from them.
It took a while before those papers gained much attention in England. A copy ended up in the hands of Count de Buffon, a philosopher who was well-respected in France and across Europe. He convinced M. Dalibard to translate them into French, and they were published in Paris. This publication angered Abbé Nollet, who was a teacher of Natural Philosophy for the royal family and a skilled experimenter. He had developed and published a theory of electricity that was quite popular at the time. At first, he couldn’t believe that such a work came from America and suggested it must have been created by his rivals in Paris to undermine his theory. Later, after being assured that Franklin really did exist in Philadelphia, which he had previously doubted, he wrote and published a volume of Letters, mainly addressed to me, defending his theory and disputing the validity of my experiments and the conclusions drawn from them.
I once purpos'd answering the abbé, and actually began the[95] answer; but, on consideration that my writings contain'd a description of experiments which any one might repeat and verify, and if not to be verifi'd, could not be defended; or of observations offer'd as conjectures, and not delivered dogmatically, therefore not laying me under any obligation to defend them; and reflecting that a dispute between two persons, writing in different languages, might be lengthened greatly by mistranslations, and thence misconceptions of one another's meaning, much of one of the abbé's letters being founded on an error in the translation, I concluded to let my papers shift for themselves, believing it was better to spend what time I could spare from public business in making new experiments, than in disputing about those already made. I therefore never answered M. Nollet, and the event gave me no cause to repent my silence; for my friend M. le Roy, of the Royal Academy of Sciences, took up my cause and refuted him; my book was translated into the Italian, German, and Latin languages; and the doctrine it contain'd was by degrees universally adopted by the philosophers of Europe, in preference to that of the abbé; so that he lived to see himself the last of his sect, except Monsieur B——, of Paris, his élève and immediate disciple.
I once intended to respond to the abbé and even started the answer; however, after thinking it over, I realized that my writings included descriptions of experiments anyone could repeat and verify. If they couldn't be verified, they couldn't be defended. Additionally, I presented observations as conjectures rather than dogmatically, so I didn’t have any obligation to defend them. I also reflected on the fact that a disagreement between two people writing in different languages could easily be dragged out due to mistranslations and misunderstandings, especially since a significant part of the abbé's letters was based on a translation error. I decided to let my papers speak for themselves, believing it was better to spend my spare time doing new experiments instead of arguing about the ones I had already done. So, I never responded to M. Nollet, and I had no reason to regret my silence; my friend M. le Roy from the Royal Academy of Sciences took up my defense and disproved him. My book was translated into Italian, German, and Latin, and the ideas it contained were gradually accepted by philosophers all over Europe in favor of the abbé’s views. In the end, he saw himself as the last of his group, except for Monsieur B—— from Paris, his student and direct disciple.
What gave my book the more sudden and general celebrity, was the success of one of its proposed experiments, made by Messrs. Dalibard and De Lor at Marly, for drawing lightning from the clouds. This engag'd the public attention every where. M. de Lor, who had an apparatus for experimental philosophy, and lectur'd in that branch of science, undertook to repeat what he called the Philadelphia Experiments; and, after they were performed before the king and court, all the curious of Paris flocked to see them. I will not swell this narrative with an account of that capital experiment, nor of the infinite pleasure I receiv'd in the success of a similar one I made soon after with a kite at Philadelphia, as both are to be found in the histories of electricity.
What really made my book popular was the success of one of its proposed experiments, conducted by Messrs. Dalibard and De Lor at Marly, to draw lightning from the clouds. This grabbed public attention everywhere. M. de Lor, who had equipment for experimental science and lectured on that topic, decided to replicate what he called the Philadelphia Experiments; and after they were demonstrated before the king and court, all the curious people of Paris came to watch them. I won't expand this story with details about that major experiment, nor about the immense joy I felt when I successfully conducted a similar one shortly after with a kite in Philadelphia, as both can be found in the histories of electricity.
Dr. Wright, an English physician, when at Paris, wrote to a friend, who was of the Royal Society, an account of the high esteem my experiments were in among the learned abroad, and[96] of their wonder that my writings had been so little noticed in England. The Society, on this, resum'd the consideration of the letters that had been read to them; and the celebrated Dr. Watson drew up a summary account of them, and of all I had afterwards sent to England on the subject, which he accompanied with some praise of the writer. This summary was then printed in their Transactions; and some members of the Society in London, particularly the very ingenious Mr. Canton, having verified the experiment of procuring lightning from the clouds by a pointed rod, and acquainting them with the success, they soon made me more than amends for the slight with which they had before treated me. Without my having made any application for that honour, they chose me a member, and voted that I should be excus'd the customary payments, which would have amounted to twenty-five guineas; and ever since have given me their Transactions gratis. They also presented me with the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley for the year 1753, the delivery of which was accompanied by a very handsome speech of the president, Lord Macclesfield, wherein I was highly honoured.
Dr. Wright, an English doctor, wrote to a friend in the Royal Society while he was in Paris, sharing how highly regarded my experiments were among the scholars abroad, and[96] expressing their surprise that my writings had received so little attention in England. In response, the Society revisited the letters that had been presented to them; the well-known Dr. Watson prepared a summary report of these letters, along with everything I had later sent to England on the topic, which he supplemented with some praise for me as the author. This summary was then published in their Transactions. Additionally, some members of the Society in London, notably the clever Mr. Canton, confirmed the experiment of drawing lightning from clouds using a pointed rod and reported their success. They quickly made up for the earlier disregard shown to me. Without me having to request it, they elected me as a member and voted to excuse me from the usual fees, which would have totaled twenty-five guineas; ever since then, they have been providing me with their Transactions for free. They also awarded me the gold medal of Sir Godfrey Copley for the year 1753, which was presented to me with a very gracious speech from the president, Lord Macclesfield, in which I was greatly honored.
DOGOOD PAPERS, NO. I
(From Monday March 26. to Monday April 2. 1722.)
(From Monday, March 26, to Monday, April 2, 1722.)
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
Sir,
Sir,
It may not be improper in the first Place to inform your Readers, that I intend once a Fortnight to present them, by the Help of this Paper, with a short Epistle, which I presume will add somewhat to their Entertainment.
It might not be out of place to let your readers know that I plan to share a short letter with them every two weeks through this paper, which I believe will make their reading a bit more enjoyable.
And since it is observed, that the Generality of People, now a days, are unwilling either to commend or dispraise what they read, until they are in some measure informed who or what the Author of it is, whether he be poor or rich, old or young, a Scollar or a Leather Apron Man, &c. and give their Opinion of the Performance, according to the Knowledge which they have of the Author's Circumstances, it may not be amiss to begin with[97] a short Account of my past Life and present Condition, that the Reader may not be at a Loss to judge whether or no my Lucubrations are worth his reading.
And since it's noticed that most people these days are hesitant to praise or criticize what they read until they know a bit about the author—whether they're poor or rich, old or young, a scholar or a working-class person, etc.—and form their opinion based on what they know about the author's background, it might be useful to begin with[97] a brief overview of my life and current situation, so that the reader can better decide if my writings are worth their time.
At the time of my Birth, my Parents were on Ship-board in their Way from London to N. England. My Entrance into this troublesome World was attended with the Death of my Father, a Misfortune, which tho' I was not then capable of knowing, I shall never be able to forget; for as he, poor Man, stood upon the Deck rejoycing at my Birth, a merciless Wave entred the Ship, and in one Moment carry'd him beyond Reprieve. Thus was the first Day which I saw, the last that was seen by my Father; and thus was my disconsolate Mother at once made both a Parent and a Widow.
At the time of my birth, my parents were on a ship traveling from London to N. England. My arrival into this difficult world was marked by my father's death, a tragedy that, although I couldn't comprehend at the time, I will never forget. As he stood on the deck celebrating my birth, an unforgiving wave crashed into the ship, taking him away in an instant. So, the first day I lived was the last day my father lived; my devastated mother suddenly became both a parent and a widow.
When we arrived at Boston (which was not long after) I was put to Nurse in a Country Place, at a small Distance from the Town, where I went to School, and past my Infancy and Childhood in Vanity and Idleness, until I was bound out Apprentice, that I might no longer be a Charge to my Indigent Mother, who was put to hard Shifts for a Living.
When we got to Boston (which didn’t take long), I was sent to a nurse in a rural area, not far from the city, where I attended school and spent my early years in vanity and idleness, until I became an apprentice so I wouldn’t be a burden to my struggling mother, who was finding it hard to make ends meet.
My Master was a Country Minister, a pious good-natur'd young Man, & a Batchelor: He labour'd with all his Might to instil vertuous and godly Principles into my tender Soul, well knowing that it was the most suitable Time to make deep and lasting Impressions on the Mind, while it was yet untainted with Vice, free and unbiass'd. He endeavour'd that I might be instructed in all that Knowledge and Learning which is necessary for our Sex, and deny'd me no Accomplishment that could possibly be attained in a Country Place, such as all Sorts of Needle-Work, Writing, Arithmetick, &c. and observing that I took a more than ordinary Delight in reading ingenious Books, he gave me the free Use of his Library, which tho' it was but small, yet it was well chose, to inform the Understanding rightly and enable the Mind to frame great and noble Ideas.
My master was a country minister, a kind-hearted young man, and a bachelor. He worked hard to instill virtuous and godly principles into my impressionable soul, knowing that it was the best time to make deep and lasting impressions on my mind while it was still uncorrupted, free, and unbiased. He made sure I was taught all the knowledge and skills necessary for our gender and didn’t deny me any accomplishment that could possibly be learned in a rural area, such as various forms of needlework, writing, arithmetic, etc. Noticing that I had a particular enjoyment of reading clever books, he allowed me unrestricted access to his library, which, although small, was well-chosen to properly inform the mind and help shape great and noble ideas.
Before I had liv'd quite two Years with this Reverend Gentleman, my indulgent Mother departed this Life, leaving me as it were by my self, having no Relation on Earth within my Knowledge.[98]
Before I had lived for nearly two years with this Reverend Gentleman, my caring mother passed away, leaving me feeling somewhat alone, with no family members in the world that I knew of.[98]
I will not abuse your Patience with a tedious Recital of all the frivolous Accidents of my Life, that happened from this Time until I arrived to Years of Discretion, only inform you that I liv'd a chearful Country Life, spending my leisure Time either in some innocent Diversion with the neighbouring Females, or in some shady Retirement, with the best of Company, Books. Thus I past away the Time with a Mixture of Profit and Pleasure, having no Affliction but what was imaginary and created in my own Fancy; as nothing is more common with us Women, than to be grieving for nothing, when we have nothing else to grieve for.
I won’t bore you with a long recounting of all the trivial events in my life from this time until I reached maturity. I’ll just let you know that I lived a happy rural life, spending my free time either enjoying innocent fun with the local women or relaxing in a quiet spot with the best companion, Books. I passed the time with a mix of enjoyment and learning, having no troubles except those that were imaginary and created in my own mind; because nothing is more common for us women than to feel sad about nothing when we have nothing else to be upset about.
As I would not engross too much of your Paper at once, I will defer the Remainder of my Story until my next Letter; in the mean time desiring your Readers to exercise their Patience, and bear with my Humours now and then, because I shall trouble them but seldom. I am not insensible of the Impossibility of pleasing all, but I would not willingly displease any; and for those who will take Offence where none is intended, they are beneath the Notice of
As I don't want to take up too much of your space all at once, I'll hold off on the rest of my story until my next letter. In the meantime, I hope your readers can be patient and tolerate my quirks now and then, since I won’t bother them too often. I'm well aware that it's impossible to please everyone, but I definitely don’t want to upset anyone. As for those who get offended where none is meant, they're beneath my concern.
Your Humble Servant,
Silinc Dogood.
Your Humble Servant,
Silinc Dogood.
As the Favour of Mrs. Dogood's Correspondence is acknowledged by the Publisher of this Paper, lest any of her Letters should miscarry, he desires they may for the future be deliver'd at his Printing-House, or at the Blue Ball in Union-Street, and no Questions shall be ask'd of the Bearer.
Since the Publisher of this Paper recognizes the favors of Mrs. Dogood's Correspondence, in case any of her Letters get lost, he asks that they be delivered in the future to his Printing-House, or to the Blue Ball in Union-Street, and no questions will be asked of the person delivering them.
DOGOOD PAPERS, NO. IV
(From Monday May 7. to Monday May 14. 1722.)
(From Monday, May 7, to Monday, May 14, 1722.)
An sum etiam nunc vel Græcè loqui vel Latinè docendus?
Cicero.
Am I still to be taught to speak either Greek or Latin?
Cicero.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
Sir,
Sir,
Discoursing the other Day at Dinner with my Reverend Boarder, formerly mention'd, (whom for Distinction sake we[99] will call by the Name of Clericus,) concerning the Education of Children, I ask'd his Advice about my young Son William, whether or no I had best bestow upon him Academical Learning, or (as our Phrase is) bring him up at our College: He perswaded me to do it by all Means, using many weighty Arguments with me, and answering all the Objections that I could form against it; telling me withal, that he did not doubt but that the Lad would take his Learning very well, and not idle away his Time as too many there now-a-days do. These words of Clericus gave me a Curiosity to inquire a little more strictly into the present Circumstances of that famous Seminary of Learning; but the Information which he gave me, was neither pleasant, nor such as I expected.
The other day at dinner with my reverend boarder, whom I've mentioned before and for the sake of distinction we’ll call Clericus, we discussed the education of children. I asked for his advice about my young son William, wondering if I should invest in his academic education, or (as we say) bring him up at our college. He strongly encouraged me to do so, using many compelling arguments and addressing all the objections I could think of. He assured me that he was confident the boy would embrace his studies and not waste his time like so many do these days. Clericus’s words sparked my curiosity, prompting me to look more closely into the current state of that renowned institution of learning; however, the information he provided was neither enjoyable nor what I had hoped for.
As soon as Dinner was over, I took a solitary Walk into my Orchard, still ruminating on Clericus's Discourse with much Consideration, until I came to my usual Place of Retirement under the Great Apple-Tree; where having seated my self, and carelessly laid my Head on a verdant Bank, I fell by Degrees into a soft and undisturbed Slumber. My waking Thoughts remained with me in my Sleep, and before I awak'd again, I dreamt the following Dream.
As soon as dinner was done, I took a quiet walk into my orchard, still pondering Clericus's discussion with a lot of thought, until I reached my usual spot for relaxation under the Great Apple Tree. After sitting down and casually resting my head on a green bank, I gradually drifted into a peaceful and undisturbed sleep. My waking thoughts lingered in my mind while I slept, and before I woke up again, I dreamed the following Dream.
I fancy'd I was travelling over pleasant and delightful Fields and Meadows, and thro' many small Country Towns and Villages; and as I pass'd along, all Places resounded with the Fame of the Temple of Learning: Every Peasant, who had wherewithal, was preparing to send one of his Children at least to this famous Place; and in this Case most of them consulted their own Purses instead of their Childrens Capacities: So that I observed, a great many, yea, the most part of those who were travelling thither, were little better than Dunces and Blockheads. Alas! Alas!
I imagined I was traveling through beautiful and charming fields and meadows, and past many small country towns and villages; and as I went along, every place echoed with the reputation of the Temple of Learning: Every peasant who could afford it was getting ready to send at least one of his children to this well-known place; and in this situation, most of them considered their own finances instead of their children's abilities: So, I noticed that a lot of those who were going there were not much better than fools and idiots. Oh dear! Oh dear!
At length I entred upon a spacious Plain, in the Midst of which was erected a large and stately Edifice: It was to this that a great Company of Youths from all Parts of the Country were going; so stepping in among the Crowd, I passed on with them, and presently arrived at the Gate.
At last, I entered a wide plain, in the middle of which stood a large and impressive building. A big group of young people from all over the country was heading there, so I joined the crowd and moved along with them, soon reaching the gate.
The Passage was Kept by two sturdy Porters named Riches[100] and Poverty, and the latter obstinately refused to give Entrance to any who had not first gain'd the Favour of the former; so that I observed, many who came even to the very Gate, were obliged to travel back again as ignorant as they came, for want of this necessary Qualification. However, as a Spectator I gain'd Admittance, and with the rest entred directly into the Temple.
The Passage was guarded by two tough Porters named Riches[100] and Poverty, and the latter stubbornly refused to let anyone in who hadn’t first won the favor of the former. Because of this, I noticed that many who arrived at the Gate had to turn back just as clueless as they came, lacking this essential requirement. However, as an observer, I was allowed in, and I directly entered the Temple with the others.
In the Middle of the great Hall stood a stately and magnificent Throne, which was ascended to by two high and difficult Steps. On the Top of it sat Learning in awful State; she was apparelled wholly in Black, and surrounded almost on every Side with innumerable Volumes in all Languages. She seem'd very busily employ'd in writing something on half a Sheet of Paper, and upon Enquiry, I understood she was preparing a Paper, call'd, The New-England Courant. On her Right Hand sat English, with a pleasant smiling Countenance, and handsomely attir'd; and on her left were seated several Antique Figures with their Faces vail'd. I was considerably puzzl'd to guess who they were, until one informed me, (who stood beside me,) that those Figures on her left Hand were Latin, Greek, Hebrew, &c. and that they were very much reserv'd, and seldom or never unvail'd their Faces here, and then to few or none, tho' most of those who have in this Place acquir'd so much Learning as to distinguish them from English, pretended to an intimate Acquaintance with them. I then enquir'd of him, what could be the Reason why they continued vail'd, in this Place especially: He pointed to the Foot of the Throne, where I saw Idleness, attended with Ignorance, and these (he informed me) were they, who first vail'd them, and still kept them so.
In the middle of the grand hall stood a majestic throne, which was accessible by two steep steps. At the top sat Learning in a commanding presence; she was completely dressed in black and almost completely surrounded by countless books in various languages. She appeared to be deeply engrossed in writing something on half a sheet of paper, and upon asking, I found out she was preparing a paper called, The New-England Courant. To her right sat English, with a friendly smile and nicely dressed; and to her left were several Antique Figures with their faces veiled. I was quite puzzled trying to figure out who they were until someone beside me informed me that the figures on her left were Latin, Greek, Hebrew, etc., and that they were very reserved, rarely if ever showing their faces here, and then only to a select few, even though most who had gained enough knowledge in this place to distinguish them from English claimed to be well-acquainted with them. I then asked him why they remained veiled, especially in this place. He pointed to the foot of the throne, where I saw Idleness, accompanied by Ignorance, and he informed me that these were the ones who first veiled them, and still kept them that way.
Now I observed, that the whole Tribe who entred into the Temple with me, began to climb the Throne; but the Work; proving troublesome and difficult to most of them, they withdrew their Hands from the Plow, and contented themselves to sit at the Foot, with Madam Idleness and her Maid Ignorance, until those who were assisted by Diligence and a docible Temper, had well nigh got up the first Step: But the Time drawing nigh in which they could no way avoid ascending, they were fain to crave the Assistance of those who had got up before[101] them, and who, for the Reward perhaps of a Pint of Milk, or a Piece of Plumb-Cake, lent the Lubbers a helping Hand, and sat them in the Eye of the World, upon a Level with themselves.
Now I noticed that the entire Tribe who entered the Temple with me started to climb the Throne; but since the task was challenging and difficult for most of them, they pulled back and decided to sit at the bottom, alongside Madam Idleness and her Maid Ignorance, until those who were supported by Diligence and a willing attitude had nearly reached the first step. As the time approached when they could no longer avoid climbing, they had to ask for help from those who had made it up before them, who, perhaps in exchange for a Pint of Milk or a Piece of Plumb-Cake, offered these slackers a hand and helped them sit at the same level as themselves, in the eye of the world.[101]
The other Step being in the same Manner ascended, and the usual Ceremonies at an End, every Beetle-Scull seem'd well satisfy'd with his own Portion of Learning, tho' perhaps he was e'en just as ignorant as ever. And now the Time of their Departure being come, they march'd out of Doors to make Room for another Company, who waited for Entrance: And I, having seen all that was to be seen, quitted the Hall likewise, and went to make my Observations on those who were just gone out before me.
The other step was climbed in the same way, and once the usual ceremonies wrapped up, every beetle-headed person seemed really pleased with their own level of knowledge, even though they might have been just as clueless as before. With their departure time upon them, they lined up to leave and make space for another group waiting to come in. Having seen everything worth seeing, I left the hall as well and went to observe those who had just exited before me.
Some I perceiv'd took to Merchandizing, others to Travelling, some to one Thing, some to another, and some to Nothing; and many of them from henceforth, for want of Patrimony, liv'd as poor as church Mice, being unable to dig, and asham'd to beg, and to live by their Wits it was impossible. But the most Part of the Crowd went along a large beaten Path, which led to a Temple at the further End of the Plain, call'd, The Temple of Theology. The Business of those who were employ'd in this Temple being laborious and painful, I wonder'd exceedingly to see so many go towards it; but while I was pondering this Matter in my Mind, I spy'd Pecunia behind a Curtain, beckoning to them with her Hand, which Sight immediately satisfy'd me for whose Sake it was, that a great Part of them (I will not say all) travel'd that Road. In this Temple I saw nothing worth mentioning, except the ambitious and fraudulent Contrivances of Plagius, who (notwithstanding he had been severely reprehended for such Practices before) was diligently transcribing some eloquent Paragraphs out of Tillotson's Works, &c. to embellish his own.
Some I noticed got into business, others went traveling, some pursued one thing, some another, and some did nothing at all; and many of them, lacking any inheritance, lived as poor as church mice, unable to work and ashamed to beg, and it was impossible for them to live by their wits. Most of the crowd followed a well-trodden path that led to a temple at the far end of the plain, called The Temple of Theology. The work of those employed in this temple was hard and painful, so I was really surprised to see so many heading that way; but while I was thinking about this, I spotted Pecunia behind a curtain, waving them over with her hand, which immediately explained to me why a lot of them (I won’t say all) chose that route. In this temple, I didn’t see anything worth mentioning, except for the ambitious and deceitful schemes of Plagius, who, despite being harshly criticized for such behavior before, was diligently copying some eloquent paragraphs from Tillotson's works, etc., to enhance his own.
Now I bethought my self in my Sleep, that it was Time to be at Home, and as I fancy'd I was travelling back thither, I reflected in my Mind on the extream Folly of those Parents, who, blind to their Childrens Dulness, and insensible of the Solidity of their Skulls, because they think their Purses can afford it, will needs send them to the Temple of Learning, where, for want[102] of a suitable Genius, they learn little more than how to carry themselves handsomely, and enter a Room genteely, (which might as well be acquir'd at a Dancing-School,) and from whence they return, after Abundance of Trouble and Charge, as great Blockheads as ever, only more proud and self-conceited.
Now I was thinking in my sleep that it was time to go home, and as I imagined I was traveling back there, I reflected in my mind on the extreme foolishness of those parents who, blind to their children's lack of intelligence and unaware of the thickness of their heads, think that their money can cover it, and insist on sending them to the temple of learning, where, due to a lack of ability, they learn little more than how to behave nicely and enter a room gracefully (which could just as easily be learned at a dance school). They come back, after a lot of trouble and expense, as big fools as ever, just more proud and self-important.
While I was in the midst of these unpleasant Reflections, Clericus (who with a Book in his Hand was walking under the Trees) accidentally awak'd me; to him I related my Dream with all its Particulars, and he, without much Study, presently interpreted it, assuring me, That it was a lively Representation of Harvard College, Etcetera.
While I was caught up in these unpleasant thoughts, Clericus (who was walking under the trees with a book in his hand) accidentally woke me up. I shared my dream with him in detail, and he quickly interpreted it without much effort, assuring me, That it was a vivid representation of Harvard University, etc.
I remain, Sir,
Your Humble Servant,
Silence Dogood.
I'm staying, Sir,
Your Humble Servant,
Silence Dogood.
DOGOOD PAPERS, NO. V
(From Monday May 21. to Monday May 28. 1722.)
(From Monday, May 21, to Monday, May 28, 1722.)
Mulier Muliere magis congruet.—Ter.
A woman is more suited to a woman.—Ter.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
Sir,
Sir,
I shall here present your Readers with a Letter from one, who informs me that I have begun at the wrong End of my Business, and that I ought to begin at Home, and censure the Vices and Follies of my own Sex, before I venture to meddle with your's: Nevertheless, I am resolved to dedicate this Speculation to the Fair Tribe, and endeavour to show, that Mr. Ephraim charges Women with being particularly guilty of Pride, Idleness, &c. wrongfully, inasmuch as the Men have not only as great a Share in those Vices as the Women, but are likewise in a great Measure the Cause of that which the Women are guilty of. I think it will be best to produce my Antagonist, before I encounter him.
I’m going to share with your readers a letter from someone who tells me that I’ve started my work the wrong way and that I should focus on my own gender’s faults before I criticize yours. However, I’m determined to dedicate this discussion to women and to show that Mr. Ephraim wrongly claims that women are particularly guilty of pride, laziness, etc., because men share just as much in those vices and are largely responsible for the behaviors women exhibit. I believe it’s best to present my opponent before I take him on.
To Mrs. Dogood.
To Mrs. Dogood.
Madam,
Ma'am,
My Design in troubling you with this Letter is, to desire you would begin with your own Sex first: Let the first Volley of[103] your Resentments be directed against Female Vice; let Female Idleness, Ignorance and Folly, (which are Vices more peculiar to your Sex than to our's,) be the Subject of your Satyrs, but more especially Female Pride, which I think is intollerable. Here is a large Field that wants Cultivation, and which I believe you are able (if willing) to improve with Advantage; and when you have once reformed the Women, you will find it a much easier Task to reform the Men, because Women are the prime Causes of a great many Male Enormities. This is all at present from
My reason for troubling you with this letter is to ask you to start with your own gender first: let the initial burst of your grievances be aimed at Female Vice; let Female Idleness, Ignorance, and Folly—vices that are more common among your gender than ours—be the focus of your critiques, but especially Female Pride, which I find intolerable. This is a vast area that needs attention, and I believe you can improve it if you're willing. Once you have reformed women, you will find it much easier to reform men because women are often the main causes of many male transgressions. That's all for now from
Your Friendly Wellwisher,
Ephraim Censorious.
Your Friendly Well-Wisher,
Ephraim Censorious.
After Thanks to my Correspondent for his Kindness in cutting out Work for me, I must assure him, that I find it a very difficult Matter to reprove Women separate from the Men; for what Vice is there in which the Men have not as great a Share as the Women? and in some have they not a far greater, as in Drunkenness, Swearing, &c.? And if they have, then it follows, that when a Vice is to be reproved, Men, who are most culpable, deserve the most Reprehension, and certainly therefore, ought to have it. But we will wave this point at present, and proceed to a particular Consideration of what my Correspondent calls Female Vice.
After thanking my correspondent for his kindness in giving me work to do, I must let him know that I find it very challenging to criticize women separately from men; because in what wrongdoing do men not share as much as women? And in some cases, don’t they even do it more, like with drinking, swearing, etc.? If that's true, then it follows that when a vice needs to be criticized, men, who are more at fault, deserve the most criticism, and therefore should receive it. But let's set this point aside for now and move on to a closer examination of what my correspondent refers to as female vice.
As for Idleness, if I should Quære, Where are the greatest Number of its Votaries to be found, with us or the Men? it might I believe be easily and truly answer'd, With the latter. For, notwithstanding the Men are commonly complaining how hard they are forc'd to labour, only to maintain their Wives in Pomp and Idleness, yet if you go among the Women, you will learn, that they have always more Work upon their Hands than they are able to do, and that a Woman's Work is never done, &c. But however, Suppose we should grant for once, that we are generally more idle than the Men, (without making any Allowance for the Weakness of the Sex,) I desire to know whose Fault it is? Are not the Men to blame for their Folly in maintaining us in Idleness? Who is there that can be handsomely supported in Affluence, Ease and Pleasure by another, that will chuse[104] rather to earn his Bread by the Sweat of his own Brows? And if a Man will be so fond and so foolish, as to labour hard himself for a Livelihood, and suffer his Wife in the mean Time to sit in Ease and Idleness, let him not blame her if she does so, for it is in a great Measure his own Fault.
As for Idleness, if I were to ask, where are the most active supporters of it found, among us or the men? I believe it could be easily and accurately answered, with the latter. Even though men often complain about how hard they have to work just to support their wives in luxury and idleness, if you talk to the women, you’ll find that they always have more work to do than they can handle, and that a woman’s work is never done, etc. But let’s suppose, for a moment, that we are generally more idle than men (without considering the weaknesses of our gender); I want to know whose fault that is? Aren't the men responsible for their foolishness in keeping us idle? Who among us would prefer to earn a living through their own hard work when they can be comfortably supported in wealth, ease, and pleasure by someone else? And if a man is so foolish as to work hard for a living while allowing his wife to sit comfortably in idleness, he shouldn’t blame her for it because, to a large extent, it’s his own fault.
And now for the Ignorance and Folly which he reproaches us with, let us see (if we are Fools and Ignoramus's) whose is the Fault, the Men's or our's. An ingenious Writer, having this Subject in Hand, has the following Words, wherein he lays the Fault wholly on the Men, for not allowing Women the Advantages of Education.
And now, regarding the ignorance and foolishness he accuses us of, let’s determine (if we are indeed fools and ignorant) whose fault it really is, the men’s or ours. A clever writer, addressing this topic, has said the following, placing the blame entirely on men for not giving women the opportunity for education.
"I have (says he) often thought of it as one of the most barbarous Customs in the World, considering us as a civiliz'd and Christian Country, that we deny the Advantages of Learning to Women. We reproach the Sex every Day with Folly and Impertinence, while I am confident, had they the Advantages of Education equal to us, they would be guilty of less than our selves. One would wonder indeed how it should happen that Women are conversible at all, since they are only beholding to natural Parts for all their Knowledge. Their Youth is spent to teach them to stitch and sow, or make Baubles. They are taught to read indeed, and perhaps to write their Names, or so; and that is the Heigth of a Womans Education. And I would but ask any who slight the Sex for their Understanding, What is a Man (a Gentleman, I mean) good for that is taught no more? If Knowledge and Understanding had been useless Additions to the Sex, God Almighty would never have given them Capacities, for he made nothing Needless. What has the Woman done to forfeit the Priviledge of being taught? Does she plague us with her Pride and Impertinence? Why did we not let her learn, that she might have had more Wit? Shall we upraid Women with Folly, when 'tis only the Error of this inhumane Custom that hindred them being made wiser."
"I often think of it as one of the most barbaric customs in the world, especially considering we are a civilized and Christian country, that we deny women the advantages of education. We criticize women every day for being foolish and annoying, while I'm sure that if they had the same educational opportunities as us, they would be no less competent than we are. It's surprising that women can engage in conversation at all, given that they rely solely on their natural abilities for knowledge. Their youth is spent learning to sew or make trinkets. They are taught to read, and maybe to write their names, and that’s the extent of a woman's education. I would just ask anyone who looks down on women for their lack of understanding: what is a man (a gentleman, I mean) good for if he is taught no more? If knowledge and understanding were truly useless for women, God wouldn’t have given them the capacity to learn, because He makes nothing without purpose. What has a woman done to lose the privilege of being educated? Does she annoy us with her pride and rudeness? Why didn’t we let her learn so that she could be wiser? Can we really blame women for being foolish when it’s this cruel custom that has held them back from gaining knowledge?"
So much for Female Ignorance and Folly; and now let us a little consider the Pride which my Correspondent thinks is intolerable. By this Expression of his, one would think he is some dejected Swain, tyranniz'd over by some cruel haughty[105] Nymph, who (perhaps he thinks) has no more Reason to be proud than himself. Alas-a-day! What shall we say in this Case! Why truly, if Women are proud, it is certainly owing to the Men still; for if they will be such Simpletons as to humble themselves at their Feet, and fill their credulous Ears with extravagant Praises of their Wit, Beauty, and other Accomplishments (perhaps where there are none too,) and when Women are by this Means perswaded that they are Something more than humane, what Wonder is it, if they carry themselves haughtily, and live extravagantly. Notwithstanding, I believe there are more Instances of extravagant Pride to be found among Men than among Women, and this Fault is certainly more hainous in the former than in the latter.
So much for female ignorance and foolishness; now let's take a moment to think about the pride that my correspondent finds to be unbearable. From his words, you'd think he's some downcast guy, oppressed by a cruel, arrogant[105] nymph who (maybe he thinks) has no more reason to feel proud than he does. Oh dear! What can we say about this situation? Well, if women are proud, it’s definitely because of men; after all, if men are such fools as to lower themselves at their feet and fill their gullible ears with exaggerated compliments about their wit, beauty, and other talents (even when there might not be any), it’s no surprise that women start to believe they are something beyond human. Is it any wonder if they act haughty and live extravagantly? Still, I believe there are more cases of excessive pride among men than among women, and this fault is certainly worse in men than in women.
Upon the whole, I conclude, that it will be impossible to lash any Vice, of which the Men, are not equally guilty with the Women, and consequently deserve an equal (if not a greater), Share in the Censure. However, I exhort both to amend, where both are culpable, otherwise they may expect to be severely handled by
Upon the whole, I conclude that it will be impossible to criticize any vice that men aren't equally guilty of as women, and therefore they deserve an equal (if not greater) share of the blame. However, I urge both to improve where they are both at fault; otherwise, they can expect to be dealt with harshly by
Sir,
Your Humble Servant,
Silence Dogood.
Dear Sir,
Your Loyal Servant,
Silence Dogood.
N. B. Mrs. Dogood has lately left her Seat in the Country, and come to Boston, where she intends to tarry for the Summer Season, in order to compleat her Observations of the present reigning Vices of the Town.
N. B. Mrs. Dogood has recently left her home in the country and come to Boston, where she plans to stay for the summer to finish her observations of the current vices of the city.
DOGOOD PAPERS, NO. VII
(From Monday June 18. to Monday June 25. 1722.)
(From Monday, June 18, to Monday, June 25, 1722.)
Impatient with the Reins,
Pursues a new path,
Breaks all the critics' iron chains.
Watts.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
Sir,
Sir
It has been the Complaint of many Ingenious Foreigners,[106] who have travell'd amongst us, That good Poetry is not to be expected in New-England. I am apt to Fancy, the Reason is, not because our Countrymen are altogether void of a Poetical Genius, nor yet because we have not those Advantages of Education which other Countries have, but purely because we do not afford that Praise and Encouragement which is merited, when any thing extraordinary of this Kind is produc'd among us: Upon which Consideration I have determined, when I meet with a Good Piece of New-England Poetry, to give it a suitable Encomium, and thereby endeavour to discover to the World some of its Beautys, in order to encourage the Author to go on, and bless the World with more, and more Excellent Productions.
Many talented foreigners who have traveled among us have complained that good poetry is not found in New England. I tend to believe that the reason isn’t that our people lack poetic talent, nor is it because we lack the educational advantages that other countries have. Rather, it’s because we don’t provide the praise and encouragement that is deserved when something exceptional is created here. With this in mind, I have decided that when I come across a great piece of New England poetry, I will offer it the proper praise and try to highlight its beauty to encourage the author to continue writing and to share more excellent works with the world.
There has lately appear'd among us a most Excellent Piece of Poetry, entituled, An Elegy upon the much Lamented Death of Mrs. Mehitebell Kitel, Wife of Mr. John Kitel of Salem, Etc. It may justly be said in its Praise, without Flattery to the Author, that it is the most Extraordinary Piece that was ever wrote in New-England. The Language is so soft and Easy, the Expression so moving and pathetick, but above all, the Verse and Numbers so Charming and Natural, that it is almost beyond Comparison.
Recently, an excellent piece of poetry has come out called An Elegy upon the much Lamented Death of Mrs. Mehitebell Kitel, Wife of Mr. John Kitel of Salem, Etc. It's fair to say, without flattering the author, that it's the most Extraordinary work ever written in New-England. The language is soft and easy, the expression is deeply moving and heartfelt, but above all, the rhythm and flow are so charming and natural that it’s almost incomparable.
Those Links and Chains,
Measures and Rules of Common Genres,
And over the Laws of Harmony, a Sovereign Queen rules.
I find no English Author, Ancient or Modern, whose Elegies may be compar'd with this, in respect to the Elegance of Stile, or Smoothness of Rhime; and for the affecting Part, I will leave your Readers to judge, if ever they read any Lines, that would sooner make them draw their Breath and Sigh, if not shed Tears, than these following.
I can't find any English author, ancient or modern, whose elegies can compare to this one in terms of style or smoothness of rhyme. As for the emotional impact, I'll let your readers decide if they've ever read lines that would make them draw their breath and sigh, if not cry, more than the ones that follow.
Wife, Daughter, and Sister,
Who has recently taken flight, and
we really miss her.
[F] Watts. [Franklin's note.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Watts. [Franklin's note.]
In another place,
In another location,
She kissed her husband a little while before she passed away,
Then she leaned her head on the pillow, out of breath and tired.
But the Threefold Appellation in the first Line
But the Threefold Appellation in the first line
must not pass unobserved. That Line in the celebrated Watts,
must not pass unobserved. That line in the celebrated Watts,
is nothing Comparable to it. The latter only mentions three Qualifications of one Person who was deceased, which therefore could raise Grief and Compassion but for One. Whereas the former, (our most excellent Poet) gives his Reader a Sort of an Idea of the Death of Three Persons, viz.
is nothing comparable to it. The latter only mentions three qualifications of one person who has died, which might evoke grief and compassion but only for one individual. In contrast, the former, (our most excellent poet) provides the reader with an idea of the death of three persons, namely:
which is Three Times as great a Loss as the Death of One, and consequently must raise Three Times as much Grief and Compassion in the Reader.
which is Three Times a greater Loss than the Death of One, and therefore must evoke Three Times as much Grief and Compassion in the Reader.
I should be very much straitened for Room, if I should attempt to discover even half the Excellencies of this Elegy which are obvious to me. Yet I cannot omit one Observation, which is, that the Author has (to his Honour) invented a new Species of Poetry, which wants a Name, and was never before known. His muse scorns to be confin'd to the old Measures and Limits, or to observe the dull Rules of Criticks;
I would really be short on space if I tried to point out even half of the qualities of this Elegy that stand out to me. However, I can’t help but mention one thing: the author has (to his credit) created a new form of poetry that needs a name and has never been seen before. His muse refuses to be restricted by old structures and standards, or to follow the boring rules set by critics;
Watts.
Now 'tis Pity that such an Excellent Piece should not be dignify'd with a particular Name; and seeing it cannot justly be called, either Epic, Sapphic, Lyric, or Pindaric, nor any other Name yet invented, I presume it may, (in Honour and Remembrance of the Dead) be called the Kitelic. Thus much in the Praise of Kitelic Poetry.[108]
Now it’s a shame that such an excellent piece isn’t given a specific name; and since it can’t rightly be called Epic, Sapphic, Lyric, Pindaric, or any other name yet created, I think it may, in honor and remembrance of the deceased, be referred to as Kitelic. This much for the praise of Kitelic Poetry.[108]
It is certain, that those Elegies which are of our own Growth, (and our Soil seldom produces any other sort of Poetry) are by far the greatest part, wretchedly Dull and Ridiculous. Now since it is imagin'd by many, that our Poets are honest, well-meaning Fellows, who do their best, and that if they had but some Instructions how to govern Fancy with Judgment, they would make indifferent good Elegies; I shall here subjoin a Receipt for that purpose, which was left me as a Legacy, (among other valuable Rarities) by my Reverend Husband. It is as follows,
It’s clear that the Elegies that come from our own region (and we rarely see any other kind of poetry around here) are mostly pretty dull and ridiculous. Many people believe that our poets are honest, well-meaning individuals who try their best, and that if they just had some guidance on how to balance creativity with good judgment, they could write fairly decent Elegies. So, I’m going to share a recipe for that, which was passed down to me as a legacy (along with other valuable treasures) by my late husband. Here it is:
A Receipt to make a New-England
Funeral Elegy.
A Receipt to create a New-England
Funeral Elegy.
For the Title of your Elegy. Of these you may have enough ready made to your Hands, but if you should chuse to make it your self, you must be sure not to omit the words Ætatis Suæ, which will Beautify it exceedingly.
For the Title of your Elegy. You might have plenty of options already available, but if you decide to make it yourself, just make sure not to leave out the words Ætatis Suæ, as they will add a lot of beauty to it.
For the Subject of your Elegy. Take one of your Neighbours who has lately departed this Life; it is no great matter at what Age the Party dy'd, but it will be best if he went away suddenly, being Kill'd, Drown'd, or Frose to Death.
For the subject of your elegy. Choose one of your neighbors who has recently passed away; it doesn't really matter how old they were when they died, but it's preferable if they left us unexpectedly, having been killed, drowned, or frozen to death.
Having chose the Person, take all his Virtues, Excellencies, &c. and if he have not enough, you may borrow some to make up a sufficient Quantity: To these add his last Words, dying Expressions, &c. if they are to be had; mix all these together, and be sure you strain them well. Then season all with a Handful or two of Melancholly Expressions, such as, Dreadful, Deadly, cruel cold Death, unhappy Fate, weeping Eyes, &c. Have mixed all these Ingredients well, put them into the empty Scull of some young Harvard; (but in Case you have ne'er a One at Hand, you may use your own,) there let them Ferment for the Space of a Fortnight, and by that Time they will be incorporated into a Body, which take out, and having prepared a sufficient Quantity of double Rhimes, such as Power, Flower; Quiver, Shiver; Grieve us, Leave us; tell you, excel you; Expeditions, Physicians; Fatigue him, Intrigue him; &c. you must spread all upon Paper, and if you can procure a Scrap of Latin to put at the End, it will garnish it[109] mightily, then having affixed your Name at the Bottom, with a Mœstus Composuit, you will have an Excellent Elegy.
After choosing the person, gather all their virtues, qualities, etc. If they’re lacking in some areas, feel free to borrow a few to make up a decent amount. Next, include their last words or dying remarks, if available; mix everything well and make sure to strain it thoroughly. Then add a handful or two of melancholic phrases like, dreadful, deadly, cruel cold death, unhappy fate, weeping eyes, & etc. Once you’ve mixed all these ingredients well, place them into the empty skull of a young Harvard; (but if you don’t have one handy, you can use your own,) let them ferment for about two weeks, and by that time, they will have formed a cohesive body. Remove it, and once you’ve prepared a suitable amount of double rhymes, such as power, flower; quiver, shiver; grieve us, leave us; tell you, excel you; expeditions, physicians; fatigue him, intrigue him; & etc. you must spread all of this on paper, and if you can find a scrap of Latin to include at the end, it will enhance it[109] immensely. Finally, after adding your name at the bottom, with a signature of Mœstus Composuit, you will have an excellent elegy.
N. B. This Receipt will serve when a Female is the Subject of your Elegy, provided you borrow a greater Quantity of Virtues, Excellencies, &c.
N. B. This formula will work when a woman is the subject of your elegy, as long as you draw upon a greater number of virtues, qualities, etc.
Sir,
Your Servant,
Silence Dogood.
Sir,
Your Servant,
Silence Dogood.
P.S. I shall make no other Answer to Hypercarpus's Criticism on my last Letter than this, Mater me genuit, peperit mox filia matrem.
P.S. I won't respond to Hypercarpus's criticism of my last letter other than to say, Mater me genuit, peperit mox filia matrem.
DOGOOD PAPERS, NO. XII
(From Monday September 3. to Monday September 10. 1722.)
(From Monday, September 3, to Monday, September 10, 1722.)
Quod est in corde sobrii, est in ore ebrii.
What is in the heart of the sober is in the mouth of the drunk.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
To the Author of the New-England Courant.
Sir,
Sir,
It is no unprofitable tho' unpleasant Pursuit, diligently to inspect and consider the Manners & Conversation of Men, who, insensible of the greatest Enjoyments of humane Life, abandon themselves to Vice from a false Notion of Pleasure and good Fellowship. A true and natural Representation of any Enormity, is often the best Argument against it and Means of removing it, when the most severe Reprehensions alone, are found ineffectual.
It’s not a useless, though it can be an unpleasant, activity to carefully examine and think about the behaviors and interactions of people who, unaware of the greatest joys of life, give in to vice due to a misguided idea of pleasure and good company. A true and realistic portrayal of wrongdoing is often the most effective argument against it and a way to eliminate it when harsh criticisms alone are found to be ineffective.
I would in this Letter improve the little Observation I have made on the Vice of Drunkeness, the better to reclaim the good Fellows who usually pay the Devotions of the Evening to Bacchus.
I would like to use this letter to expand on the small observation I've made about the vice of Drunkenness, in order to better help the good fellows who usually dedicate their evenings to Bacchus.
I doubt not but moderate Drinking has been improv'd for the Diffusion of Knowledge among the ingenious Part of Mankind, who want the Talent of a ready Utterance, in order to discover the Conceptions of their Minds in an entertaining and intelligible Manner. 'Tis true, drinking does not improve our Faculties, but[110] it enables us to use them; and therefore I conclude, that much Study and Experience, and a little Liquor, are of absolute Necessity for some Tempers, in order to make them accomplish'd Orators. Dic. Ponder discovers an excellent Judgment when he is inspir'd with a Glass or two of Claret, but he passes for a Fool among those of small Observation, who never saw him the better for Drink. And here it will not be improper to observe, That the moderate Use of Liquor, and a well plac'd and well regulated Anger, often produce this same Effect; and some who cannot ordinarily talk but in broken Sentences and false Grammar, do in the Heat of Passion express themselves with as much Eloquence as Warmth. Hence it is that my own Sex are generally the most eloquent, because the most passionate. "It has been said in the Praise of some Men," (says an ingenious Author,) "that they could talk whole Hours together upon any thing; but it must be owned to the Honour of the other Sex, that there are many among them who can talk whole Hours together upon Nothing. I have known a Woman branch out into a long extempore Dissertation on the Edging of a Petticoat, and chide her Servant for breaking a China Cup, in all the Figures of Rhetorick."
I have no doubt that moderate drinking has improved the spread of knowledge among the clever people who lack the talent for fluent speech to express their thoughts in an entertaining and clear way. It’s true that drinking doesn't improve our abilities, but[110] it helps us utilize them; therefore, I conclude that a lot of study and experience, along with a little liquor, are absolutely essential for some personalities to become accomplished speakers. Dic. Ponder shows great judgment when he’s had a glass or two of Claret, but he appears foolish to those with limited insight who have never seen him improve with a drink. It’s worth noting that moderate alcohol use and a well-placed, well-regulated anger often produce the same effect; some people who usually speak in broken sentences and incorrect grammar express themselves with as much eloquence and passion in a fit of anger. That’s why my own gender tends to be the most eloquent, as they are the most passionate. "It has been said in praise of some men," (says an insightful author), "that they can talk for hours about anything; but it must be acknowledged, in honor of the other gender, that many among them can talk for hours about nothing. I’ve seen a woman launch into an extensive spontaneous lecture on the trimming of a petticoat and scold her servant for breaking a china cup, using all sorts of rhetorical figures."
But after all it must be consider'd, that no Pleasure can give Satisfaction or prove advantageous to a reasonable Mind, which is not attended with the Restraints of Reason. Enjoyment is not to be found by Excess in any sensual Gratification; but on the contrary, the immoderate Cravings of the Voluptuary, are always succeeded with Loathing and a palled Apetite. What Pleasure can the Drunkard have in the Reflection, that, while in his Cups, he retain'd only the Shape of a Man, and acted the Part of a Beast; or that from reasonable Discourse a few Minutes before, he descended to Impertinence and Nonsense?
But after all, we have to consider that no pleasure can truly satisfy or benefit a reasonable mind unless it's guided by the restraints of reason. Enjoyment isn't found in excess of any sensual pleasure; instead, the excessive desires of a hedonist always lead to feelings of disgust and a diminished appetite. What pleasure can a drunk have when he realizes that, while intoxicated, he only resembled a man but acted like a beast; or that after having reasonable conversations just minutes before, he fell into silliness and nonsense?
I cannot pretend to account for the different Effects of Liquor on Persons of different Dispositions, who are guilty of Excess in the Use of it. 'Tis strange to see Men of a regular Conversation become rakish and profane when intoxicated with Drink, and yet more surprizing to observe, that some who appear to be the most profligate Wretches when sober, become mighty[111] religious in their Cups, and will then, and at no other Time address their Maker, but when they are destitute of Reason, and actually affronting him. Some shrink in the Wetting, and others swell to such an unusual Bulk in their Imaginations, that they can in an Instant understand all Arts and Sciences, by the liberal Education of a little vivyfying Punch, or a sufficient Quantity of other exhilerating Liquor.
I can't explain why alcohol affects people with different personalities so differently when they overindulge. It's odd to see well-mannered people turn reckless and disrespectful when drunk, and even stranger to notice that those who seem like the worst individuals when sober can become deeply religious when drinking. They only reach out to their Maker in those moments when they’re out of their minds and actually disrespectful to Him. Some people shrink back when drinking, while others puff up their self-importance to the point where they believe they can instantly grasp all the arts and sciences after just a bit of energizing punch or enough other intoxicating drinks.
And as the Effects of Liquor are various, so are the Characters given to its Devourers. It argues some Shame in the Drunkards themselves, in that they have invented numberless Words and Phrases to cover their Folly, whose proper Significations are harmless, or have no Signification at all. They are seldom known to be drunk, tho they are very often boozey, cogey, tipsey, fox'd, merry, mellow, fuddl'd, groatable, Confoundedly cut, See two Moons, are Among the Philistines, In a very good Humour, See the Sun, or, The Sun has shone upon them; they Clip the King's English, are Almost froze, Feavourish, In their Altitudes, Pretty well enter'd, &c.[18] In short, every Day produces some new Word or Phrase which might be added to the Vocabulary of the Tiplers: But I have chose to mention these few, because if at any Time a Man of Sobriety and Temperance happens to cut himself confoundedly, or is almoss froze, or feavourish, or accidentally sees the Sun, &c. he may escape the Imputation of being drunk, when his Misfortune comes to be related.
And since the effects of alcohol vary, so do the labels attached to its consumers. It shows some shame in the drinkers themselves that they've created countless words and phrases to mask their foolishness, whose true meanings are harmless or have no meaning at all. They're rarely said to be drunk, even though they are often boozey, cogey, tipsy, foxed, merry, mellow, fuddled, groatable, confoundedly cut, seeing two moons, among the Philistines, in a very good humor, seeing the sun, or the sun has shone upon them; they clip the King’s English, are almost frozen, feverish, in their altitudes, pretty well entered, etc.[18] In short, every day brings a new word or phrase that could be added to the vocabulary of the tipplers: but I chose to mention these few, because if at any time a sober and temperate person happens to cut himself confoundedly, or is almost frozen, or feverish, or accidentally sees the sun, etc., he might avoid the accusation of being drunk when his misfortune is discussed.
I am Sir,
Your Humble Servant,
Silence Dogood.
I am Sir,
Your Humble Servant,
Silence Dogood.
EDITORIAL PREFACE
TO THE NEW ENGLAND COURANT
(From Monday, February 4, to Monday, February 11, 1723)
(From Monday, February 4, to Monday, February 11, 1723)
The late Publisher of this Paper,[19] finding so many Inconveniences would arise by his carrying the Manuscripts and publick News to be supervis'd by the Secretary, as to render his carrying it on unprofitable, has intirely dropt the Undertaking.[112] The present Publisher having receiv'd the following Piece, desires the Readers to accept of it as a Preface to what they may hereafter meet with in this Paper.
The late publisher of this paper,[19] realized that there would be too many problems with him sending the manuscripts and public news to be reviewed by the secretary, making it unprofitable for him to continue. Therefore, he has completely abandoned the endeavor.[112] The current publisher, having received the following piece, asks readers to consider it as an introduction to what they will encounter in this paper in the future.
Long has the Press groaned in bringing forth an hateful, but numerous Brood of Party Pamphlets, malicious Scribbles, and Billinsgate Ribaldry. The Rancour and bitterness it has unhappily infused into Men's minds, and to what a Degree it has sowred and leaven'd the Tempers of Persons formerly esteemed some of the most sweet and affable, is too well known here, to need any further Proof or Representation of the Matter.
The Press has long struggled to produce a hateful yet numerous collection of party pamphlets, malicious writings, and crude insults. The resentment and bitterness it has unfortunately spread in people's minds, and how it has soured the attitudes of individuals once regarded as sweet and friendly, is well known here and doesn't need any further proof or explanation.
No generous and impartial Person then can blame the present Undertaking, which is designed purely for the Diversion and Merriment of the Reader. Pieces of Pleasancy and Mirth have a secret Charm in them to allay the Heats and Tumours of our Spirits, and to make a Man forget his restless Resentments. They have a strange Power to tune the harsh Disorders of the Soul, and reduce us to a serene and placid State of Mind.
No kind and fair-minded person can criticize this current effort, which is meant solely for the entertainment and enjoyment of the reader. Lighthearted and cheerful pieces have a unique charm that eases our frustrations and makes a person forget their restless grievances. They possess an incredible ability to soothe the rough edges of the soul and bring us to a calm and peaceful state of mind.
The main Design of this Weekly Paper will be to entertain the Town with the most comical and diverting Incidents of Humane Life, which in so large a Place as Boston will not fail of a universal Exemplification: Nor shall we be wanting to fill up these Papers with a grateful Interspersion of more serious Morals which may be drawn from the most ludicrous and odd Parts of Life.
The main purpose of this weekly paper is to entertain the town with the funniest and most entertaining incidents of human life, which in a large city like Boston will definitely have plenty of examples. We will also make sure to include a thoughtful mix of more serious morals that can be derived from the most ridiculous and quirky aspects of life.
As for the Author, that is the next Question. But tho' we profess ourselves ready to oblige the ingenious and courteous Reader with most Sorts of Intelligence, yet here we beg a Reserve. Nor will it be of any Manner of Advantage either to them or to the Writers, that their names should be published; and therefore in this Matter we desire the Favour of you to suffer us to hold our Tongues: Which tho' at this Time of Day it may sound like a very uncommon Request, yet it proceeds from the very Hearts of your Humble Servants.[113]
As for the Author, that's the next question. While we’re happy to share all kinds of information with our clever and polite readers, we need to ask for some privacy here. It won't benefit anyone—readers or writers—if their names are made public, so we kindly ask you to let us stay silent on this matter. Although it may seem like a strange request these days, it comes from the heart of your humble servants.[113]
By this Time the Reader perceives that more than one are engaged in the present Undertaking. Yet is there one Person, an Inhabitant of this Town of Boston, whom we honour as a Doctor in the Chair, or a perpetual Dictator.
By this time, the reader realizes that more than one person is involved in the current project. However, there is one person, a resident of this town of Boston, whom we honor as a doctor in charge or a constant leader.
The Society had design'd to present the Publick with his Effigies, but that the Limner, to whom he was presented for a Draught of his Countenance, descryed (and this he is ready to offer upon Oath) Nineteen Features in his Face, more than ever he beheld in any Humane Visage before; which so raised the Price of his Picture, that our Master himself forbid the Extravagance of coming up to it. And then besides, the Limner objected a Schism in his face, which splits it from his Forehead in a strait Line down to his chin, in such sort, that Mr. Painter protests it is a double Face, and he'll have Four Pounds for the Pourtraiture. However, tho' this double Face has spoilt us of a pretty Picture, yet we all rejoiced to see old Janus in our Company.
The Society intended to show the public his likeness, but the artist he was referred to for a portrait noticed (and he's ready to swear to it) Nineteen features on his face, more than he'd ever seen on any human face before; this significantly increased the price of the painting, leading our Master to prohibit spending so much on it. Additionally, the artist pointed out a division in his face, which runs straight from his forehead down to his chin, making Mr. Painter insist it’s a double face, and he demands Four Pounds for the portrait. However, even though this double face has robbed us of a nice picture, we were all happy to see old Janus among us.
There is no Man in Boston better qualified than old Janus for a Couranteer, or if you please, an Observator, being a Man of such remarkable Opticks, as to look two ways at once.
There is no one in Boston more suited than old Janus to be a Couranteer, or if you prefer, an Observator, being a person with such incredible Opticks that he can look two ways at once.
As for his Morals, he is a chearly Christian, as the Country Phrase expresses it. A Man of good Temper, courteous Deportment, sound Judgment; a mortal Hater of Nonsense, Foppery, Formality, and endless Ceremony.
As for his morals, he’s a genuine Christian, as they say in the country. A man of good nature, polite behavior, sound judgment; someone who absolutely hates nonsense, foolishness, formality, and excessive ceremonies.
As for his club, they aim at no greater Happiness or Honour, than the Publick be made to know, that it is the utmost of their Ambition to attend upon and do all imaginable good Offices to good old Janus the Couranteer, who is and always will be the Readers humble Servant.
As for his club, they have no greater goal for Happiness or Honor than to let the public know that their highest ambition is to support and do everything they can for good old Janus the Couranteer, who is and always will be the Readers' humble servant.
P.S. Gentle Readers, we design never to let a Paper pass without a Latin Motto if we can possibly pick one up, which carries a Charm in it to the Vulgar, and the learned admire the pleasure of Construing. We should have obliged the World with a Greek scrap or two, but the Printer has no Types, and therefore we intreat the candid Reader not to impute the defect to our Ignorance, for our Doctor can say all the Greek Letters by heart.[114]
P.S. Dear Readers, we aim to include a Latin Motto in every issue whenever we can find one that has a charm for the general public, while the scholars enjoy the fun of interpreting it. We would have included a line or two in Greek, but the Printer lacks the typeface, so we kindly ask the understanding Reader not to blame us for this shortcoming, as our Doctor knows all the Greek letters by heart.[114]
A DISSERTATION ON LIBERTY
AND NECESSITY,
PLEASURE AND PAIN
To Mr. J. R.
[London, 1725]
To Mr. J. R.
[London, 1725]
Sir,
Sir,
I have here, according to your Request, given you my present Thoughts of the general State of Things in the Universe. Such as they are, you have them, and are welcome to 'em; and if they yield you any Pleasure or Satisfaction, I shall think my Trouble sufficiently compensated. I know my Scheme will be liable to many Objections from a less discerning Reader than your self; but it is not design'd for those who can't understand it. I need not give you any Caution to distinguish the hypothetical Parts of the Argument from the conclusive: You will easily perceive what I design for Demonstration, and what for Probability only. The whole I leave entirely to you, and shall value my self more or less on this account, in proportion to your Esteem and Approbation.
I have here, as you requested, shared my current thoughts on the overall state of things in the universe. As they are, you have them, and you're welcome to them; if they bring you any pleasure or satisfaction, I’ll consider my effort worthwhile. I know my approach will face many objections from readers who are not as discerning as you; but it's not meant for those who can’t grasp it. I don’t need to warn you to differentiate the hypothetical parts of the argument from the conclusive ones: you'll easily understand what I intend to demonstrate and what is just meant to suggest probability. I leave everything entirely up to you, and I'll value myself more or less based on your regard and approval.
Sect. I. Of Liberty and Necessity
Sect. I. Of Liberty and Necessity
I. There is said to be a First Mover, who is called God, Maker of the Universe.
I. There is said to be a First Mover, who is called God, Creator of the Universe.
II. He is said to be all-wise, all-good, all powerful.
II. He is said to be all-knowing, all-good, all-powerful.
These two Propositions being allow'd and asserted by People of almost every Sect and Opinion; I have here suppos'd them granted, and laid them down as the Foundation of my Argument; What follows then, being a Chain of Consequences truly drawn from them, will stand or fall as they are true or false.
These two ideas are accepted and stated by people from nearly every belief and opinion. I have taken them as given and established them as the basis of my argument. What follows, being a series of consequences logically derived from them, will stand or fall based on whether they are true or false.
III. If He is all-good, whatsoever He doth must be good.
III. If He is all-good, then everything He does must be good.
IV. If He is all-wise, whatsoever He doth must be wise.
IV. If He is all-wise, then everything He does must be wise.
The Truth of these Propositions, with relation to the two first, I think may be justly call'd evident; since, either that infinite Goodness will act what is ill, or infinite Wisdom what is, not wise, is too glaring a Contradiction not to be perceiv'd by[115] any Man of common Sense, and deny'd as soon as understood.
The truth of these points, especially the first two, seems clearly obvious to me; because either that infinite goodness would do something harmful, or infinite wisdom would act unwisely, is such an obvious contradiction that anyone with common sense would recognize it and reject it as soon as they grasp it. [115]
V. If He is all-powerful, there can be nothing either existing or acting in the Universe against or without his Consent, and what He consents to must be good, because He is good, therefore Evil doth not exist.
V. If He is all-powerful, then nothing exists or happens in the Universe against or without His Consent, and what He consents to must be good, because He is good; therefore, Evil does not exist.
Unde Malum? has been long a Question, and many of the Learned have perplex'd themselves and Readers to little Purpose in Answer to it. That there are both Things and Actions to which we give the Name of Evil, is not here deny'd, as Pain, Sickness, Want, Theft, Murder, &c. but that these and the like are not in reality Evils, Ills, or Defects in the Order of the Universe, is demonstrated in the next Section, as well as by this and the following Proposition. Indeed, to suppose any Thing to exist or be done, contrary to the Will of the Almighty, is to suppose him not almighty; or that Something (the Cause of Evil) is more mighty than the Almighty; an Inconsistence that I think no One will defend: And to deny any Thing or Action, which he consents to the existence of, to be good, is entirely to destroy his two Attributes of Wisdom and Goodness.
Where does evil come from? has long been a question, and many scholars have puzzled over it without much success. It's not denied that there are things and actions we label as evil, such as pain, sickness, poverty, theft, murder, etc., but it's shown in the next section, as well as in this and the following proposition, that these things are not truly evils, ills, or defects in the order of the universe. In fact, to assume that anything exists or happens against the will of the Almighty is to assume He isn't almighty; or that something (the cause of evil) is more powerful than the Almighty, which is an inconsistency that I think no one will support. Moreover, to deny that anything or any action He allows to exist is good is to completely undermine His two attributes of wisdom and goodness.
There is nothing done in the Universe, say the Philosophers, but what God either does, or permits to be done. This, as He is Almighty, is certainly true: But what need of this Distinction between doing and permitting? Why, first they take it for granted that many Things in the Universe exist in such a Manner as is not for the best, and that many Actions are done which ought not to be done, or would be better undone; these Things or Actions they cannot ascribe to God as His, because they have already attributed to Him infinite Wisdom and Goodness; Here then is the Use of the Word Permit; He permits them to be done, say they. But we will reason thus: If God permits an Action to be done, it is because he wants either Power or Inclination to hinder it; in saying he wants Power, we deny Him to be almighty; and if we say He wants Inclination or Will, it must be, either because He is not Good, or the Action is not evil, (for all Evil is contrary to the Essence of Infinite Goodness.) The former is inconsistent with his before-given Attribute of Goodness, therefore the latter must be true.[116]
Nothing happens in the Universe, say the Philosophers, that God either does or allows to happen. This is undoubtedly true, as He is All-Powerful. But why use the distinction between doing and allowing? First, they assume that many things in the Universe exist in a way that is not ideal, and that many actions are taken that shouldn’t happen or would be better if they didn’t; these things or actions cannot be attributed to God because they already acknowledge His infinite Wisdom and Goodness. This is where the term Permit comes in; He allows them to happen, they say. However, let's reason this out: If God allows an action to take place, it's because He lacks either Power or Inclination to stop it. If we say He lacks Power, we deny His almightiness; and if we say He lacks Inclination or Will, it must be because He is not Good, or the action is not evil (since all Evil contradicts the Essence of Infinite Goodness). The first scenario contradicts His earlier stated Attribute of Goodness, so the latter must be true.[116]
It will be said, perhaps, that God permits evil Actions to be done, for wise Ends and Purposes. But this Objection destroys itself; for whatever an infinitely good God hath wise Ends in suffering to be, must be good, is thereby made good, and cannot be otherwise.
It might be said that God allows evil actions to happen for wise reasons and purposes. But this argument contradicts itself; because whatever an infinitely good God has wise reasons for allowing to exist must be good, is made good through that, and cannot be anything else.
VI. If a Creature is made by God, it must depend upon God, and receive all its Power from Him, with which Power the Creature can do nothing contrary to the Will of God, because God is Almighty; what is not contrary to His Will, must be agreeable to it; what is agreeable to it, must be good, because He is Good; therefore a Creature can do nothing but what is good.
VI. If a being is created by God, it has to rely on God and get all its strength from Him. With that strength, the being can’t act against God’s Will because God is All-Powerful; anything that isn’t against His Will must align with it; anything that aligns with it must be good, since He is Good; therefore a being can only act in ways that are good.
This Proposition is much to the same Purpose with the former, but more particular; and its Conclusion is as just and evident. Tho' a Creature may do many Actions which by his Fellow Creatures will be nam'd Evil, and which will naturally and necessarily cause or bring upon the Doer, certain Pains (which will likewise be call'd Punishments;) yet this Proposition proves, that he cannot act what will be in itself really Ill, or displeasing to God. And that the painful Consequences of his evil Actions (so call'd) are not, as indeed they ought not to be, Punishments or Unhappinesses, will be shewn hereafter.
This proposition is quite similar to the previous one, but it's more specific; and its conclusion is equally clear and reasonable. Although a person might perform many actions that others would label as evil, which will naturally and inevitably lead to certain pains (also referred to as punishments), this proposition demonstrates that they cannot truly act in a way that is inherently wrong or displeasing to God. Furthermore, the painful outcomes of their so-called evil actions are not, and should not be, considered punishments or sources of unhappiness, as will be explained later.
Nevertheless, the late learned Author of The Religion of Nature, (which I send you herewith) has given us a Rule or Scheme, whereby to discover which of our Actions ought to be esteem'd and denominated good, and which evil; It is in short this, "Every Action which is done according to Truth, is good; and every Action contrary to Truth, is evil: To act according to Truth is to use and esteem every Thing as what it is, &c. Thus if A steals a Horse from B, and rides away upon him, he uses him not as what he is in Truth, viz. the Property of another, but as his own, which is contrary to Truth, and therefore evil." But, as this Gentleman himself says, (Sect. I. Prop. VI.) "In order to judge rightly what any Thing is, it must be consider'd, not only what it is in one Respect, but also what it may be in any other Respect; and the whole Description of the Thing ought to be taken in: So in this Case it ought to be consider'd, that A is naturally a covetous Being, feeling an Uneasiness in the[117] want of B's Horse, which produces an Inclination for stealing him, stronger than his Fear of Punishment for so doing. This is Truth likewise, and A acts according to it when he steals the Horse. Besides, if it is prov'd to be a Truth, that A has not Power over his own Actions, it will be indisputable that he acts according to Truth, and impossible he should do otherwise.
Nevertheless, the recently learned author of The Religion of Nature (which I'm sending you along with this) has provided us with a guideline or framework to determine which of our actions should be considered good and which evil. In short, it is this: "Every action that aligns with Truth is good; and every action that goes against Truth is evil. To act according to Truth means to recognize and value everything as it actually is, etc. So, if A steals a horse from B and rides away on it, he does not regard the horse as it truly is, namely the property of another person, but sees it as his own, which contradicts the truth and is therefore evil." However, as this gentleman himself states (Sect. I. Prop. VI.), "To judge correctly what something is, we must consider not just what it is in one aspect but also what it might be in any other aspect; the complete description of the thing should be taken into account. In this case, we must consider that A is naturally a covetous being, feeling discontent over not having B's horse, which creates a stronger urge to steal it than his fear of punishment for doing so. This is Truth too, and A acts in accordance with it when he steals the horse. Furthermore, if it can be proven that A has no control over his own actions, it would be indisputable that he is acting according to Truth and that it would be impossible for him to do otherwise.
I would not be understood by this to encourage or defend Theft; 'tis only for the sake of the Argument, and will certainly have no ill Effect. The Order and Course of Things will not be affected by Reasoning of this Kind; and 'tis as just and necessary, and as much according to Truth, for B to dislike and punish the Theft of his Horse, as it is for A to steal him.
I don't mean to suggest that I'm encouraging or defending theft; this is just part of the argument, and it definitely won't have any bad effect. The natural order of things won't be changed by this kind of reasoning; it's just as fair and necessary, and just as true, for B to dislike and punish the theft of his horse as it is for A to steal it.
VII. If the Creature is thus limited in his Actions, being able to do only such Things as God would have him to do, and not being able to refuse doing what God would have done; then he can have no such Thing as Liberty, Free-will or Power to do or refrain an Action.
VII. If the Creature is limited in his Actions, only able to do what God wants him to do, and unable to refuse what God wants him to do; then he has no real Liberty, Free-will, or Power to either perform or avoid an Action.
By Liberty is sometimes understood the Absence of Opposition; and in this Sense, indeed, all our Actions may be said to be the Effects of our Liberty: But it is a Liberty of the same Nature with the Fall of a heavy Body to the Ground; it has Liberty to fall, that is, it meets with nothing to hinder its Fall, but at the same Time it is necessitated to fall, and has no Power or Liberty to remain suspended.
By Liberty, people sometimes mean the absence of obstacles; and in that sense, all our actions could be seen as results of our freedom. But this type of freedom is similar to a heavy object falling to the ground; it has the freedom to fall, meaning nothing is stopping it from doing so, but at the same time, it has no choice and is compelled to fall, lacking the ability or freedom to stay suspended.
But let us take the Argument in another View, and suppose ourselves to be, in the common sense of the Word, Free Agents. As Man is a Part of this great Machine, the Universe, his regular Acting is requisite to the regular moving of the whole. Among the many Things which lie before him to be done, he may, as he is at Liberty and his Choice influenc'd by nothing, (for so it must be, or he is not at Liberty) chuse any one, and refuse the rest. Now there is every Moment something best to be done, which is alone then good, and with respect to which, every Thing else is at that Time evil. In order to know which is best to be done, and which not, it is requisite that we should have at one View all the intricate Consequences of every Action with respect to the general Order and Scheme of the Universe, both present[118] and future; but they are innumerable and incomprehensible by any Thing but Omniscience. As we cannot know these, we have but as one Chance to ten thousand, to hit on the right Action; we should then be perpetually blundering about in the Dark, and putting the Scheme in Disorder; for every wrong Action of a Part, is a Defect or Blemish in the Order of the Whole. Is it not necessary then, that our Actions should be over-rul'd and govern'd by an all-wise Providence?—How exact and regular is every Thing in the natural World! How wisely in every Part contriv'd! We cannot here find the least Defect! Those who have study'd the mere animal and vegetable Creation, demonstrate that nothing can be more harmonious and beautiful! All the heavenly Bodies, the Stars and Planets, are regulated with the utmost Wisdom! And can we suppose less Care to be taken in the Order of the moral than in the natural System? It is as if an ingenious Artificer, having fram'd a curious Machine or Clock, and put its many intricate Wheels and Powers in such a Dependance on one another, that the whole might move in the most exact Order and Regularity, had nevertheless plac'd in it several other Wheels endu'd with an independent Self-Motion, but ignorant of the general Interest of the Clock; and these would every now and then be moving wrong, disordering the true Movement, and making continual Work for the Mender: which might better be prevented, by depriving them of that Power of Self-Motion, and placing them in a Dependance on the regular Part of the Clock.
But let’s look at the argument from a different perspective and imagine ourselves as truly Free Agents. Since humans are part of this vast machine called the Universe, our consistent actions are essential for the smooth functioning of the whole. Among the many tasks in front of us, we can choose any one option freely, without being influenced by anything else (because if we are influenced, we aren’t truly free), and reject the rest. At every moment, there is always something that is best to do, which is the only good action, while everything else becomes evil in that context. To determine the best action requires a comprehensive understanding of all the complex consequences of each action concerning the overall order and design of the Universe, both now[118] and in the future; but such consequences are countless and beyond the grasp of anything except Omniscience. Since we can’t know these, we have only a slim chance—one in ten thousand—of choosing the correct action. Consequently, we would be constantly stumbling in the dark and disrupting the order, as any wrong action by a part creates a flaw in the order of the whole. Isn’t it necessary, then, for our actions to be guided and governed by an all-wise Providence? Look how precise and orderly everything is in the natural world! How intelligently everything is crafted in every aspect! We find no defects here! Those who have studied the animal and plant worlds show that nothing can be more harmonious and beautiful! All celestial bodies—the stars and planets—are regulated with the utmost wisdom! Can we assume that less care is given to the order of the moral system than to the natural one? It’s like a skilled craftsman who has designed a complex machine or clock, organizing its many intricate gears and powers in such a way that it all moves with perfect order and regularity, yet has foolishly added several other gears that have their own Self-Motion but lack awareness of the clock’s overall purpose; these would occasionally move incorrectly, throwing off the true movement, and creating constant repair work for someone. This could be better avoided by removing their self-motion and making them dependent on the clock's regular functioning.
VIII. If there is no such Thing as Free-Will in Creatures, there can be neither Merit nor Demerit in Creatures.
VIII. If creatures have no free will, then they cannot have merit or demerit.
IX. And therefore every Creature must be equally esteem'd by the Creator.
IX. And so every creature must be valued the same by the Creator.
These Propositions appear to be the necessary Consequences of the former. And certainly no Reason can be given, why the Creator should prefer in his Esteem one Part of His Works to another, if with equal Wisdom and Goodness he design'd and created them all, since all Ill or Defect, as contrary to his Nature, is excluded by his Power. We will sum up the Argument thus, When the Creator first design'd the Universe, either it was His[119] Will and Intention that all Things should exist and be in the Manner they are at this Time; or it was his Will they should be otherwise, i.e. in a different Manner: To say it was His Will Things should be otherwise than they are, is to say Somewhat hath contradicted His Will, and broken His Measures, which is impossible because inconsistent with his Power; therefore we must allow that all Things exist now in a Manner agreeable to His Will, and in consequence of that are all equally Good, and therefore equally esteem'd by Him.
These propositions seem to be the necessary outcomes of the previous ones. And really, there’s no reason to believe that the Creator would value one part of His creations more than another, if He designed and created them all with the same wisdom and goodness, since anything wrong or lacking, which goes against His nature, is excluded by His power. We can summarize the argument like this: When the Creator first designed the Universe, either it was His will and intention for all things to exist and be as they are now, or He intended for them to be different. To claim that it was His will for things to be different is to suggest that something has contradicted His will and disrupted His plans, which is impossible as it contradicts His power. Therefore, we must accept that everything exists now in a way that aligns with His will, and as a result, all things are equally good and thus equally valued by Him.
I proceed now to shew, that as all the Works of the Creator are equally esteem'd by Him, so they are, as in Justice they ought to be, equally us'd.
I will now show that, just as all of the Creator's works are valued equally by Him, they should, as a matter of justice, be treated equally.
Sect. II. Of Pleasure and Pain.
Sec. II. Of Pleasure and Pain.
I. When a Creature is form'd and endu'd with Life, 'tis suppos'd to receive a Capacity of the Sensation of Uneasiness or Pain.
I. When a creature is formed and endowed with life, it is supposed to have the ability to feel discomfort or pain.
It is this distinguishes Life and Consciousness from unactive unconscious Matter. To know or be sensible of Suffering or being acted upon is to live; and whatsoever is not so, among created Things, is properly and truly dead.
It is this that sets Life and Consciousness apart from inactive unconscious Matter. To know or be aware of Suffering or being influenced is to live; and anything that does not have this awareness, among created Things, is truly and properly dead.
All Pain and Uneasiness proceeds at first from and is caus'd by Somewhat without and distinct from the Mind itself. The Soul must first be acted upon before it can re-act. In the Beginning of Infancy it is as if it were not; it is not conscious of its own Existence, till it has receiv'd the first Sensation of Pain; then, and not before, it begins to feel itself, is rous'd, and put into Action; then it discovers its Powers and Faculties, and exerts them to expel the Uneasiness. Thus is the Machine set on work; this is Life. We are first mov'd by Pain, and the whole succeeding Course of our Lives is but one continu'd Series of Action with a View to be freed from it. As fast as we have excluded one Uneasiness another appears, otherwise the Motion would cease. If a continual Weight is not apply'd, the Clock will stop. And as soon as the Avenues of Uneasiness to the Soul are choak'd up or cut off, we are dead, we think and act no more.[120]
All Pain and Uneasiness initially come from something outside of the Mind itself. The Soul has to be influenced before it can respond. At the start of Infancy, it’s almost like it doesn’t exist; it is not aware of its own being until it experiences the first sensation of Pain; only then does it become aware of itself, awakening and taking action; then it begins to discover its abilities and uses them to get rid of the Uneasiness. This is how the Machine starts working; this is Life. We are first motivated by Pain, and the entire course of our lives is just a continuous series of actions aimed at freeing ourselves from it. As soon as we eliminate one Uneasiness, another one pops up; otherwise, the Movement would stop. If no constant pressure is applied, the Clock will halt. And as soon as the pathways for Uneasiness to reach the Soul are blocked or severed, we are dead; we think and act no more.[120]
II. This Uneasiness, whenever felt, produces Desire to be freed from it, great in exact proportion to the Uneasiness.
II. This uneasiness, whenever experienced, creates a desire to be free from it, strong in exact proportion to the uneasiness.
Thus is Uneasiness the first Spring and Cause of all Action; for till we are uneasy in Rest, we can have no Desire to move, and without Desire of moving there can be no voluntary Motion. The Experience of every Man who has observ'd his own Actions will evince the Truth of this; and I think nothing need be said to prove that the Desire will be equal to the Uneasiness, for the very Thing implies as much: It is not Uneasiness unless we desire to be freed from it, nor a great Uneasiness unless the consequent Desire is great.
Thus, Uneasiness is the first spring and cause of all action; because until we feel uneasy while at rest, we don't have any desire to move, and without a desire to move, there can be no voluntary motion. The experience of every person who has observed their own actions will confirm this truth; and I think there's no need to prove that Desire will match the level of Uneasiness, as that very idea implies the same: It is not Uneasiness unless we want to be free from it, and it cannot be a significant Uneasiness unless the resulting desire is strong.
I might here observe, how necessary a Thing in the Order and Design of the Universe this Pain or Uneasiness is, and how beautiful in its Place! Let us but suppose it just now banish'd the World entirely, and consider the Consequence of it: All the Animal Creation would immediately stand stock still, exactly in the Posture they were in the Moment Uneasiness departed; not a Limb, not a Finger would henceforth move; we should all be reduc'd to the Condition of Statues, dull and unactive: Here I should continue to sit motionless with the Pen in my Hand thus———and neither leave my Seat nor write one Letter more. This may appear odd at first View, but a little Consideration will make it evident; for 'tis impossible to assign any other Cause for the voluntary Motion of an Animal than its uneasiness in Rest. What a different Appearance then would the Face of Nature make, without it! How necessary is it! And how unlikely that the Inhabitants of the World ever were, or that the Creator ever design'd they should be, exempt from it!
I want to point out how essential this Pain or Uneasiness is in the order and design of the universe, and how beautiful it is in its rightful place! Let’s imagine for a moment that it’s completely eliminated from the world and think about the consequences: all living beings would suddenly freeze in place, exactly as they were the moment Uneasiness disappeared; not a limb, not a finger would move again; we would be reduced to the state of statues, dull and inactive. I would remain here, sitting motionless with the pen in my hand like this———and I wouldn’t leave my seat or write another letter. This may seem strange at first, but with a little thought, it becomes clear; there’s no other reason for the voluntary movements of an animal other than its uneasiness while at rest. Imagine how different nature would look without it! How necessary it is! And how unlikely it is that the inhabitants of the world ever were, or that the Creator ever intended them to be, free from it!
I would likewise observe here, that the VIIIth Proposition in the preceding Section, viz. That there is neither Merit nor Demerit, &c. is here again demonstrated, as infallibly, tho' in another manner: For since Freedom from Uneasiness is the End of all our Actions, how is it possible for us to do any Thing disinterested?—How can any Action be meritorious of Praise or Dispraise, Reward or Punishment, when the natural Principle of Self-Love is the only and the irresistible Motive to it?
I would also like to point out that the eighth proposition in the previous section, namely That there is neither Merit nor Demerit, is again proven here, although in a different way: Since Freedom from Uneasiness is the goal of all our actions, how can we do anything purely for its own sake?—How can any action be worthy of praise or blame, reward or punishment, when the natural principle of Self-Love is the sole and unstoppable motivation behind it?
III. This Desire is always fulfill'd or satisfy'd,[121]
III. This Desire is always fulfilled or satisfied,[121]
In the Design or End of it, tho' not in the Manner: The first is requisite, the latter not. To exemplify this, let us make a Supposition; A Person is confin'd in a House which appears to be in imminent Danger of Falling, this, as soon as perceiv'd, creates a violent Uneasiness, and that instantly produces an equal strong Desire, the End of which is freedom from the Uneasiness, and the Manner or Way propos'd to gain this End, is to get out of the House. Now if he is convinc'd by any Means, that he is mistaken, and the House is not likely to fall, he is immediately freed from his Uneasiness, and the End of his Desire is attain'd as well as if it had been in the Manner desir'd, viz. leaving the House.
In the Design or End of it, though not in the Manner: The first is necessary, the latter not. To illustrate this, let's consider a situation: A person is trapped in a house that seems to be on the verge of collapsing. As soon as they realize this, it creates a strong feeling of Uneasiness, which immediately leads to an equally strong Desire, the End of which is freedom from the Uneasiness, and the proposed Manner to achieve this End is to escape the House. Now, if they are convinced through any means that they are wrong and that the house is not likely to fall, they are instantly relieved from their Uneasiness, and the End of their Desire is fulfilled just as if they had gone about it in the desired Manner, namely, leaving the House.
All our different Desires and Passions proceed from and are reducible to this one Point, Uneasiness, tho' the Means we propose to ourselves for expelling of it are infinite. One proposes Fame, another Wealth, a third Power, &c. as the Means to gain this End; but tho' these are never attain'd, if the Uneasiness be remov'd by some other Means, the Desire is satisfy'd. Now during the Course of Life we are ourselves continually removing successive Uneasinesses as they arise, and the last we suffer is remov'd by the sweet Sleep of Death.
All our different desires and passions come from and can be boiled down to this one point, uneasiness, even though the ways we try to get rid of it are endless. One person seeks fame, another wealth, a third power, etc. as the means to achieve this end; but even if these things are never fully attained, if the uneasiness is eased by some other means, the desire is satisfied. Throughout life, we are constantly addressing one uneasiness after another as they come up, and the last one we experience is resolved by the sweet sleep of death.
IV. The fulfilling or Satisfaction of this Desire, produces the Sensation of Pleasure, great or small in exact proportion to the Desire.
IV. Fulfilling or satisfying this desire, creates a feeling of pleasure, whether great or small, in direct proportion to the desire.
Pleasure is that Satisfaction which arises in the Mind upon, and is caus'd by, the accomplishment of our Desires, and by no other Means at all; and those Desires being above shewn to be caus'd by our Pains or Uneasinesses, it follows that Pleasure is wholly caus'd by Pain, and by no other Thing at all.
Pleasure is the satisfaction that occurs in the mind from achieving our desires, and it's caused by nothing else at all. Since those desires are shown to be caused by our pains or uneasinesses, it follows that pleasure is entirely caused by pain, and nothing else.
V. Therefore the Sensation of Pleasure is equal, or in exact proportion to the Sensation of Pain.
V. Therefore the feeling of pleasure is equal, or in exact proportion to the feeling of pain.
As the Desire of being freed from Uneasiness is equal to the Uneasiness, and the Pleasure of satisfying that Desire equal to the Desire, the Pleasure thereby produc'd must necessarily be equal to the Uneasiness or Pain which produces it: of three Lines, A, B, and C, if A is equal to B, and B to C, C must be equal to A. And as our Uneasinesses are always remov'd by[122] some Means or other, it follows that Pleasure and Pain are in their Nature inseparable: So many Degrees as one Scale of the Ballance descends, so many exactly the other ascends; and one cannot rise or fall without the Fall or Rise of the other: 'Tis impossible to taste of Pleasure, without feeling its preceding proportionate Pain; or to be sensible of Pain, without having its necessary Consequent Pleasure: The highest Pleasure is only Consciousness of Freedom from the deepest Pain, and Pain is not Pain to us unless we ourselves are sensible of it. They go Hand in Hand; they cannot be divided.
As the Desire to be free from discomfort equals the discomfort, and the Pleasure of fulfilling that desire equals the Desire, the Pleasure that results must be equal to the discomfort or Pain that causes it: of three lines, A, B, and C, if A equals B, and B equals C, then C must equal A. And since our discomforts are always relieved by[122] some means or another, it follows that Pleasure and Pain are inherently connected: For every degree one side of the scale goes down, the other side rises by the same amount; one cannot rise or fall without the other also doing so. It’s impossible to experience Pleasure without feeling its corresponding Pain; and you cannot feel Pain without having the necessary following Pleasure: the greatest Pleasure is merely the awareness of being free from the deepest Pain, and Pain is not felt unless we are aware of it. They go hand in hand; they cannot be separated.
You have a View of the whole Argument in a few familiar Examples: The Pain of Abstinence from Food, as it is greater or less, produces a greater or less Desire of Eating, the Accomplishment of this Desire produces a greater or less Pleasure proportionate to it. The Pain of Confinement causes the Desire of Liberty, which accomplish'd, yields a Pleasure equal to that Pain of Confinement. The Pain of Labour and Fatigue causes the Pleasure of Rest, equal to that Pain. The Pain of Absence from Friends, produces the Pleasure of Meeting in exact proportion. &c.
You can see the whole argument in a few relatable examples: The Pain of not eating, whether it's strong or mild, creates a stronger or weaker Desire to eat, and satisfying that Desire brings a corresponding Pleasure. The Pain of being confined leads to the Desire for freedom, which, when achieved, gives a Pleasure equal to that Pain of confinement. The Pain of hard work and tiredness results in Pleasure from rest that matches that Pain. The Pain of missing friends creates the Pleasure of reuniting in equal measure. &c.
This is the fixt Nature of Pleasure and Pain, and will always be found to be so by those who examine it.
This is the fixed nature of pleasure and pain, and it will always be recognized this way by those who study it.
One of the most common Arguments for the future Existence of the Soul, is taken from the generally suppos'd Inequality of Pain and Pleasure in the present; and this, notwithstanding the Difficulty by outward Appearances to make a Judgment of another's Happiness, has been look'd upon as almost unanswerable: but since Pain naturally and infallibly produces a Pleasure in proportion to it, every individual Creature must, in any State of Life, have an equal Quantity of each, so that there is not, on that Account, any Occasion for a future Adjustment.
One of the most common arguments for the future existence of the soul comes from the generally believed inequality of pain and pleasure in the present. Despite the difficulty of judging someone else's happiness based on outward appearances, this argument is considered almost impossible to counter. However, since pain naturally and inevitably produces pleasure in proportion to it, every individual creature must experience an equal amount of both in any state of life. Therefore, there’s no need for a future adjustment based on that.
Thus are all the Works of the Creator equally us'd by him; And no Condition of Life or Being is in itself better or preferable to another: The Monarch is not more happy than the Slave, nor the Beggar more miserable than Crœsus. Suppose A, B, and C, three distinct Beings; A and B, animate, capable of Pleasure and Pain, C an inanimate Piece of Matter, insensible[123] of either. A receives ten Degrees of Pain, which are necessarily succeeded by ten Degrees of Pleasure: B receives fifteen of Pain, and the consequent equal Number of Pleasure: C all the while lies unconcern'd, and as he has not suffer'd the former, has no right to the latter. What can be more equal and just than this? When the Accounts come to be adjusted, A has no Reason to complain that his Portion of Pleasure was five Degrees less than that of B, for his Portion of Pain was five Degrees less likewise: Nor has B any Reason to boast that his Pleasure was five Degrees greater than that of A, for his Pain was proportionate: They are then both on the same Foot with C, that is, they are neither Gainers nor Losers.
Thus, all of the Creator's works are used by Him equally; no condition of life or existence is inherently better or preferable to another. A monarch isn't happier than a slave, nor is a beggar more miserable than Croesus. Consider A, B, and C—three distinct beings; A and B are living, capable of pleasure and pain, while C is an inanimate object, insensitive to either. A experiences ten degrees of pain, which are necessarily followed by ten degrees of pleasure. B experiences fifteen degrees of pain and an equal amount of pleasure afterward. Meanwhile, C remains unaffected; since it hasn’t suffered pain, it has no claim to pleasure. What could be more equal and fair than this? When everything gets tallied up, A has no reason to complain that his share of pleasure is five degrees less than B's, because his share of pain was also five degrees less. Likewise, B has no reason to brag that his pleasure was five degrees greater than A's, since his pain was proportionate. In the end, they are both on the same level as C, meaning they are neither gainers nor losers.
It will possibly be objected here, that even common Experience shews us, there is not in Fact this Equality: "Some we see hearty, brisk and chearful perpetually, while others are constantly burden'd with a heavy Load of Maladies and Misfortunes, remaining for Years perhaps in Poverty, Disgrace, or Pain, and die at last without any Appearance of Recompence." Now tho' 'tis not necessary, when a Proposition is demonstrated to be a general Truth, to shew in what manner it agrees with the particular Circumstances of Persons, and indeed ought not to be requir'd; yet, as this is a common Objection, some Notice may be taken of it: And here let it be observ'd, that we cannot be proper Judges of the good or bad Fortune of Others; we are apt to imagine, that what would give us a great Uneasiness or a great Satisfaction, has the same Effect upon others: we think, for Instance, those unhappy, who must depend upon Charity for a mean Subsistence, who go in Rags, fare hardly, and are despis'd and scorn'd by all; not considering that Custom renders all these Things easy, familiar, and even pleasant. When we see Riches, Grandeur and a chearful Countenance, we easily imagine Happiness accompanies them, when oftentimes 'tis quite otherwise: Nor is a constantly sorrowful Look, attended with continual Complaints, an infallible Indication of Unhappiness. In short, we can judge by nothing but Appearances, and they are very apt to deceive us. Some put on a gay chearful Outside, and appear to the World perfectly at Ease, tho' even[124] then, some inward Sting, some secret Pain imbitters all their Joys, and makes the Ballance even: Others appear continually dejected and full of Sorrow; but even Grief itself is sometimes pleasant, and Tears are not always without their Sweetness: Besides, Some take a Satisfaction in being thought unhappy, (as others take a Pride in being thought humble,) these will paint their Misfortunes to others in the strongest Colours, and leave no Means unus'd to make you think them throughly miserable; so great a Pleasure it is to them to be pitied. Others retain the Form and outside Shew of Sorrow, long after the Thing itself, with its Cause, is remov'd from the Mind; it is a Habit they have acquir'd and cannot leave. These, with many others that might be given, are Reasons why we cannot make a true Estimate of the Equality of the Happiness and Unhappiness of others; and unless we could, Matter of Fact cannot be opposed to this Hypothesis. Indeed, we are sometimes apt to think, that the Uneasinesses we ourselves have had, outweigh our Pleasures; but the Reason is this, the Mind takes no Account of the latter, they flip away un-remark'd, when the former leave more lasting Impressions on the Memory. But suppose we pass the greatest part of Life in Pain and Sorrow, suppose we die by Torments and think no more, 'tis no Diminution to the Truth of what is here advanc'd; for the Pain, tho' exquisite, is not so to the last Moments of Life, the Senses are soon benumm'd, and render'd incapable of transmitting it so sharply to the Soul as at first; She perceives it cannot hold long, and 'tis an exquisite Pleasure to behold the immediate Approaches of Rest. This makes an Equivalent tho' Annihilation should follow: For the Quantity of Pleasure and Pain is not to be measur'd by its Duration, any more than the Quantity of Matter by its Extension; and as one cubic Inch may be made to contain, by Condensation, as much Matter as would fill ten thousand cubic Feet, being more expanded, so one single Moment of Pleasure may outweigh and compensate an Age of Pain.
It might be argued here that common experience shows there isn’t actually this equality: "Some people appear lively, energetic, and cheerful all the time, while others are constantly weighed down by a heavy burden of illnesses and misfortunes, remaining in poverty, disgrace, or pain for years, and die without any sign of reward." Now, while it’s not necessary to demonstrate how a general truth aligns with the specific circumstances of individuals—and it really shouldn’t be required—this is a common objection, so we should address it. It’s important to note that we can’t accurately judge the fortunes, good or bad, of others; we tend to think that what would cause us great distress or great satisfaction also affects others the same way. For instance, we assume those who rely on charity for basic subsistence and who are dressed in rags, living poorly, and looked down upon by everyone, are utterly unhappy, without realizing that for some, those circumstances can feel familiar, manageable, or even acceptable. When we see wealth, splendor, and a cheerful demeanor, we easily assume happiness is present, while it may often be the opposite. A person’s sad expression and continuous complaints are not necessarily a reliable indication of their unhappiness. In short, we can only judge based on appearances, which can be quite misleading. Some individuals put on a cheerful facade and seem perfectly content, even though inwardly they may be struggling with some hidden pain that taints all their joys. Others might consistently appear downcast and sorrowful, but even sadness can sometimes feel comforting, and tears can carry a sweetness. Additionally, some find satisfaction in being seen as unhappy (just as others take pride in being seen as humble); these individuals will exaggerate their misfortunes to others and leave no stone unturned to make you believe they are truly miserable, as they take great pleasure in being pitied. There are also those who maintain the outward appearance of sorrow long after the actual source of their grief has faded from their minds; it becomes a habit they find hard to shake. These and various other reasons explain why we cannot accurately assess the equality of happiness and unhappiness among others; unless we could, the observations of reality cannot counter this hypothesis. Indeed, we sometimes think our discomforts outweigh our pleasures, but the reason for this is that the mind rarely notes the latter; they slip away unnoticed, while the discomforts leave more enduring marks on our memories. But let’s assume we spend most of our lives in pain and sorrow, even welcoming death through torment, this does not diminish the truth of what is being argued here. The pain, no matter how intense, eventually lessens in those final moments of life; our senses become dulled, making it harder for us to feel it as sharply as we once did. The mind realizes this pain can’t last long and feels exquisite relief in anticipating the imminent arrival of peace. This creates a balance to our experience, even if annihilation follows. The measure of pleasure and pain can’t be determined by duration, just as matter can't be measured by its volume; just as a cubic inch can hold as much matter through condensation as would fill ten thousand cubic feet when expanded, a single moment of pleasure can outweigh and compensate for an entire lifetime of pain.
It was owing to their Ignorance of the Nature of Pleasure and Pain that the Antient Heathens believ'd the idle Fable of their Elizium, that State of uninterrupted Ease and Happiness![125] The Thing is intirely impossible in Nature! Are not the Pleasures of the Spring made such by the Disagreeableness of the Winter? Is not the Pleasure of fair Weather owing to the Unpleasantness of foul? Certainly. Were it then always Spring, were the Fields always green and nourishing, and the Weather constantly serene and fair, the Pleasure would pall and die upon our Hands; it would cease to be Pleasure to us, when it is not usher'd in by Uneasiness. Could the Philosopher visit, in reality, every Star and Planet with as much Ease and Swiftness as he can now visit their Ideas, and pass from one to another of them in the Imagination; it would be a Pleasure I grant; but it would be only in proportion to the Desire of accomplishing it, and that would be no greater than the Uneasiness suffer'd in the Want of it. The Accomplishment of a long and difficult Journey yields a great Pleasure; but if we could take a Trip to the Moon and back again, as frequently and with as much Ease as we can go and come from Market, the Satisfaction would be just the same.
Their ignorance of what pleasure and pain really are is why the ancient pagans believed in the pointless myth of their Elysium, that state of constant ease and happiness![125] It's completely impossible in nature! Aren't the pleasures of spring made enjoyable by the unpleasantness of winter? Isn't the joy of nice weather due to the discomfort of bad weather? Absolutely. If it were always spring, if the fields were always green and thriving, and the weather was constantly pleasant, the joy would wear off; it would stop being pleasure when it’s not preceded by some discomfort. If a philosopher could actually visit every star and planet as easily and quickly as he can imagine them, it would indeed be a pleasure; but it would only be proportional to the desire to do so, and that would be no greater than the uneasiness felt from not being able to do it. The achievement of a long and challenging journey brings great pleasure; but if we could travel to the Moon and back as easily and frequently as we can go to the store, the satisfaction would be the same.
The Immateriality of the Soul has been frequently made use of as an Argument for its Immortality; but let us consider, that tho' it should be allow'd to be immaterial, and consequently its Parts incapable of Separation or Destruction by any Thing material, yet by Experience we find, that it is not incapable of Cessation of Thought, which is its Action. When the Body is but a little indispos'd it has an evident Effect upon the Mind; and a right Disposition of the Organs is requisite to a right Manner of Thinking. In a sound Sleep sometimes, or in a Swoon, we cease to think at all; tho' the Soul is not therefore then annihilated, but exists all the while tho' it does not act; and may not this probably be the Case after Death? All our Ideas are first admitted by the Senses and imprinted on the Brain, increasing in Number by Observation and Experience; there they become the Subjects of the Soul's Action. The Soul is a mere Power or Faculty of contemplating on, and comparing those Ideas when it has them; hence springs Reason: But as it can think on nothing but Ideas, it must have them before it can think at all. Therefore as it may exist before it has receiv'd any Ideas, it may exist before[126] it thinks. To remember a Thing, is to have the Idea of it still plainly imprinted on the Brain, which the Soul can turn to and contemplate on Occasion. To forget a Thing, is to have the Idea of it defac'd and destroy'd by some Accident, or the crouding in and imprinting of great variety of other Ideas upon it, so that the Soul cannot find out its Traces and distinguish it. When we have thus lost the Idea of any one Thing, we can think no more, or cease to think, on that Thing; and as we can lose the Idea of one Thing, so we may of ten, twenty, a hundred, &c. and even of all Things, because they are not in their Nature permanent; and often during Life we see that some Men, (by an Accident or Distemper affecting the Brain,) lose the greatest Part of their Ideas, and remember very little of their past Actions and Circumstances. Now upon Death, and the Destruction of the Body, the Ideas contain'd in the Brain, (which are alone the Subjects of the Soul's Action) being then likewise necessarily destroy'd, the Soul, tho' incapable of Destruction itself, must then necessarily cease to think or act, having nothing left to think or act upon. It is reduc'd to its first unconscious State before it receiv'd any Ideas. And to cease to think is but little different from ceasing to be.
The Immateriality of the Soul is often used as proof of its Immortality; however, let’s consider that even if we accept it as immaterial, and thus its Parts can’t be separated or destroyed by anything physical, our experience shows us that it is not incapable of stopping Thought, which is its Action. When the Body is slightly unwell, it clearly affects the Mind; and the proper condition of the Organs is necessary for proper Thinking. In deep Sleep sometimes, or in a faint, we stop thinking altogether; although the Soul is not therefore annihilated, it exists the whole time, even though it is not acting; and could this possibly be the case after Death? All our Ideas are initially received through the Senses and stored in the Brain, increasing in number through Observation and Experience; from there they become subjects for the Soul's Action. The Soul is just a Power or Faculty of contemplating and comparing those Ideas when it has them; this is where Reason comes from. But since it can only think about Ideas, it must have those before it can think at all. Therefore, as it can exist before it has received any Ideas, it can exist before[126] it thinks. To remember something means to still have its Idea clearly imprinted on the Brain, which the Soul can then access and contemplate as needed. To forget something is to have its Idea damaged and destroyed by some accident, or overwhelmed by many other Ideas, making it hard for the Soul to find its traces and differentiate it. When we lose the Idea of something, we can think no more, or cease to think, about that thing; and just as we can lose the Idea of one thing, we can lose the Ideas of ten, twenty, a hundred, etc.—even of everything—because they are not inherently permanent; and often in life, we see that some people, due to an accident or condition affecting the Brain, lose most of their Ideas and remember very little of their past actions and circumstances. Now upon Death, and the destruction of the Body, the Ideas in the Brain, which are the only subjects of the Soul's Action, are also necessarily destroyed, and although the Soul cannot be destroyed itself, it must inevitably cease to think or act, having nothing left to think or act upon. It is returned to its original unconscious State before it received any Ideas. And to cease to think is not much different from ceasing to be.
Nevertheless, 'tis not impossible that this same Faculty of contemplating Ideas may be hereafter united to a new Body, and receive a new Set of Ideas; but that will no way concern us who are now living; for the Identity will be lost, it is no longer that same Self but a new Being.
Nevertheless, it's not impossible that this same Faculty of contemplating Ideas might later be connected to a new Body and receive a new Set of Ideas; however, that won't concern us who are alive now, because the Identity will be lost—it won't be the same Self but a new Being.
I shall here subjoin a short Recapitulation of the Whole, that it may with all its Parts be comprehended at one View.
I will now provide a brief summary of everything so that it can be understood in its entirety at a glance.
1. It is suppos'd that God the Maker and Governour of the Universe, is infinitely wise, good, and powerful.
1. It is supposed that God, the Creator and Ruler of the Universe, is infinitely wise, good, and powerful.
2. In consequence of His Infinite Wisdom and Goodness, it is asserted, that whatever He doth must be infinitely wise and good;
2. Because of His infinite wisdom and goodness, it is claimed that everything He does must be infinitely wise and good;
3. Unless He be interrupted, and His Measures broken by some other Being, which is impossible because He is Almighty.
3. Unless He is interrupted, and His actions disrupted by some other Being, which is impossible because He is All-Powerful.
4. In consequence of His infinite Power, it is asserted, that nothing can exist or be done in the Universe which is not agreeable to His Will, and therefore good.[127]
4. Because of His infinite Power, it is claimed that nothing can exist or happen in the Universe that is not in line with His Will, and therefore, good.[127]
5. Evil is hereby excluded, with all Merit and Demerit; and likewise all preference in the Esteem of God, of one Part of the Creation to another. This is the Summary of the first Part.
5. Evil is excluded here, along with all good and bad; and also any favoritism in God's eyes, from one part of creation to another. This is the summary of the first part.
Now our common Notions of Justice will tell us, that if all created Things are equally esteem'd by the Creator, they ought to be equally us'd by Him; and that they are therefore equally us'd, we might embrace for Truth upon the Credit, and as the true Consequence of the foregoing Argument. Nevertheless we proceed to confirm it, by shewing how they are equally us'd, and that in the following Manner.
Now, our shared understanding of justice tells us that if everything created is valued the same by the Creator, then it should be treated equally by Him as well. We might accept this as truth based on the previous argument. However, we will further support this by demonstrating how they are treated equally, and we will do so in the following way.
1. A Creature when endu'd with Life or Consciousness, is made capable of Uneasiness or Pain.
1. A creature that has life or awareness can experience discomfort or pain.
2. This Pain produces Desire to be freed from it, in exact proportion to itself.
2. This pain creates a desire to escape it, in direct proportion to its intensity.
3. The Accomplishment of this Desire produces an equal Pleasure.
3. Achieving this desire brings equal pleasure.
4. Pleasure is consequently equal to Pain.
4. Pleasure is therefore equal to Pain.
From these Propositions it is observ'd,
From these points, it's noted,
1. That every Creature hath as much Pleasure as Pain.
1. Every creature experiences as much pleasure as pain.
2. That Life is not preferable to Insensibility; for Pleasure and Pain destroy one another: That Being which has ten Degrees of Pain subtracted from ten of Pleasure, has nothing remaining, and is upon an equality with that Being which is insensible of both.
2. Life isn't better than being numb; pleasure and pain cancel each other out. A being that has ten units of pain taken away from ten units of pleasure ends up with nothing left and is just as unchanged as a being that feels neither.
3. As the first Part proves that all Things must be equally us'd by the Creator because equally esteem'd; so this second Part demonstrates that they are equally esteem'd because equally us'd.
3. As the first part shows that everything must be treated equally by the Creator because they are valued equally, this second part demonstrates that they are valued equally because they are treated equally.
4. Since every Action is the Effect of Self-Uneasiness, the Distinction of Virtue and Vice is excluded; and Prop. VIII. in Sect. I. again demonstrated.
4. Since every action results from personal discomfort, the difference between virtue and vice doesn’t apply; and Prop. VIII. in Sect. I. is demonstrated again.
5. No State of Life can be happier than the present, because Pleasure and Pain are inseparable.
5. No state of life can be happier than the present, because pleasure and pain are inseparable.
Thus both Parts of this Argument agree with and confirm one another, and the Demonstration is reciprocal.
Thus, both parts of this argument support and confirm each other, and the demonstration is mutual.
I am sensible that the Doctrine here advanc'd, if it were to be publish'd, would meet with but an indifferent Reception. Mankind naturally and generally love to be flatter'd: Whatever sooths our Pride, and tends to exalt our Species above the rest[128] of the Creation, we are pleas'd with and easily believe, when ungrateful Truths shall be with the utmost Indignation rejected. "What! bring ourselves down to an Equality with the Beasts of the Field! with the meanest part of the Creation! 'Tis insufferable!" But, (to use a Piece of common Sense) our Geese are but Geese tho' we may think 'em Swans, and Truth will be Truth tho' it sometimes prove mortifying and distasteful.
I know that the ideas presented here, if made public, would probably be met with a pretty lukewarm response. People naturally like to be flattered: whatever boosts our pride and makes us feel superior to the rest of creation is something we accept and easily believe, even while we reject uncomfortable truths with great anger. "What! Lower ourselves to be equal with the animals? With the lowest part of creation? That's unacceptable!" But, to be straightforward, our geese are still just geese even if we might think they're swans, and the truth is still the truth, even if it can sometimes be hard to accept.
RULES FOR A CLUB
ESTABLISHED FOR MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT[20]
[1728]
[1728]
Previous Question, To Be Answered At Every Meeting
Previous Question, To Be Answered At Every Meeting
Have you read over these queries this morning, in order to consider what you might have to offer the Junto touching any one of them? viz.
Have you looked over these questions this morning to think about what you might contribute to the Junto regarding any of them? That is,
1. Have you met with any thing in the author you last read, remarkable, or suitable to be communicated to the Junto? particularly in history, morality, poetry, physic, travels, mechanic arts, or other parts of knowledge.
1. Have you come across anything in the last author you read that is noteworthy or worth sharing with the Junto? Especially in areas like history, ethics, poetry, science, travel, engineering, or other fields of knowledge.
2. What new story have you lately heard agreeable for telling in conversation?
2. What new story have you heard recently that's good for sharing in conversation?
3. Hath any citizen in your knowledge failed in his business lately, and what have you heard of the cause?
3. Have you heard if any citizen has recently struggled with their business, and what do you know about why that happened?
4. Have you lately heard of any citizen's thriving well, and by what means?
4. Have you recently heard about any citizen doing really well, and how did they achieve that?
5. Have you lately heard how any present rich man, here or elsewhere, got his estate?
5. Have you heard recently how any wealthy person today, here or elsewhere, acquired their fortune?
6. Do you know of a fellow citizen, who has lately done a worthy action, deserving praise and imitation; or who has lately committed an error, proper for us to be warned against and avoid?
6. Do you know of a fellow citizen who has recently done something commendable that deserves praise and should be imitated? Or have they made a mistake that we should be warned about and try to avoid?
7. What unhappy effects of intemperance have you lately observed or heard; of imprudence, of passion, or of any other vice or folly?
7. What negative consequences of overeating or excessive drinking have you recently noticed or heard about; from being reckless, from strong emotions, or from any other wrongdoing or foolishness?
8. What happy effects of temperance, of prudence, of moderation, or of any other virtue?[129]
8. What positive outcomes come from being temperate, cautious, moderate, or practicing any other virtue?[129]
9. Have you or any of your acquaintance been lately sick or wounded? If so, what remedies were used, and what were their effects?
9. Have you or anyone you know been sick or injured recently? If so, what treatments were used, and how effective were they?
10. Whom do you know that are shortly going voyages or journeys, if one should have occasion to send by them?
10. Who do you know that is about to go on trips or journeys, in case someone needs to send something with them?
11. Do you think of any thing at present, in which the Junto may be serviceable to mankind, to their country, to their friends, or to themselves?
11. Do you currently think of anything that the Junto could be helpful with for mankind, for their country, for their friends, or for themselves?
12. Hath any deserving stranger arrived in town since last meeting, that you have heard of? And what have you heard or observed of his character or merits? And whether, think you, it lies in the power of the Junto to oblige him, or encourage him as he deserves?
12. Has any worthy newcomer arrived in town since we last met, that you've heard about? What have you heard or noticed about their character or qualities? And do you think the Junto has the ability to support or encourage them as they deserve?
13. Do you know of any deserving young beginner lately set up, whom it lies in the power of the Junto any way to encourage?
13. Do you know of any deserving young beginner recently who the Junto could encourage in some way?
14. Have you lately observed any defect in the laws of your country, of which it would be proper to move the legislature for an amendment? Or do you know of any beneficial law that is wanting?
14. Have you recently noticed any flaws in the laws of your country that would warrant asking the legislature for an amendment? Or do you know of any useful law that is missing?
15. Have you lately observed any encroachment on the just liberties of the people?
15. Have you recently noticed any violations of the people's rights?
16. Hath any body attacked your reputation lately? And what can the Junto do towards securing it?
16. Has anyone attacked your reputation lately? And what can the Junto do to help protect it?
17. Is there any man whose friendship you want, and which the Junto, or any of them, can procure for you?
17. Is there any guy whose friendship you want, and that the Junto, or any of them, can help you get?
18. Have you lately heard any member's character attacked, and how have you defended it?
18. Have you recently heard anyone criticize a member's character, and how did you defend it?
19. Hath any man injured you, from whom it is in the power of the Junto to procure redress?
19. Has any man wronged you, and can the Junto help you get justice?
20. In what manner can the Junto, or any of them, assist you in any of your honourable designs?
20. How can the Junto, or any of them, help you with your honorable goals?
21. Have you any weighty affair on hand, in which you think the advice of the Junto may be of service?
21. Do you have any important matter at hand where you think the advice of the Junto could be helpful?
22. What benefits have you lately received from any man not present?
22. What benefits have you recently received from anyone who isn’t here?
23. Is there any difficulty in matters of opinion, of justice,[130] and injustice, which you would gladly have discussed at this time?
23. Are there any challenges regarding opinions, justice,[130] and injustice that you would like to talk about right now?
24. Do you see any thing amiss in the present customs or proceedings of the Junto, which might be amended?
24. Do you see anything wrong with the current customs or methods of the Junto that could be improved?
Any person to be qualified [as a member of the Junto], to stand up, and lay his hand upon his breast, and be asked these questions, viz.
Any person who wants to qualify [as a member of the Junto] must stand up, place their hand on their chest, and be asked these questions, namely:
1. Have you any particular disrespect to any present members? Answer. I have not.
1. Do you have any specific disrespect for any current members? Answer. I do not.
2. Do you sincerely declare, that you love mankind in general, of what profession or religion soever? Answer. I do.
2. Do you honestly say that you love all of humanity, regardless of their profession or religion? Answer. I do.
3. Do you think any person ought to be harmed in his body, name, or goods, for mere speculative opinions, or his external way of worship? Answer. No.
3. Do you think anyone should be harmed in their body, reputation, or belongings for just having different opinions or ways of worship? Answer. No.
4. Do you love truth for truth's sake, and will you endeavour impartially to find and receive it yourself, and communicate it to others? Answer. Yes.
4. Do you love the truth for its own sake, and will you try your best to discover it yourself and share it with others? Answer. Yes.
ARTICLES OF BELIEF AND ACTS OF RELIGION
In Two Parts[21]
Through all her work, he must take joy in virtue; And what he enjoys must be Happy.
— Cato.
Part I
Philada, Nov. 20: 1728
Philad, Nov. 20, 1728
FIRST PRINCIPLES
Foundational Principles
I believe there is one supreme, most perfect Being, Author and Father of the Gods themselves. For I believe that Man is not the most perfect Being but one, rather that as there are many Degrees of Beings his Inferiors, so there are many Degrees of Beings superior to him.[131]
I believe there is one supreme, perfect Being, the Creator and Father of the Gods. I think that humans are not the most perfect Beings; instead, just as there are many levels of Beings below us, there are also many levels of Beings above us.[131]
Also, when I stretch my Imagination thro' and beyond our System of Planets, beyond the visible fix'd Stars themselves, into that Space that is every Way infinite, and conceive it fill'd with Suns like ours, each with a Chorus of Worlds forever moving round him, then this little Ball on which we move, seems, even in my narrow Imagination, to be almost Nothing, and myself less than nothing, and of no sort of Consequence.
Also, when I push my imagination through and beyond our solar system, past the visible fixed stars, into that space that is infinitely vast in every direction, and picture it filled with suns like ours, each surrounded by a chorus of worlds constantly orbiting them, then this tiny planet we live on feels, even in my limited imagination, to be almost nothing, and I feel even less than nothing, and of no real significance.
When I think thus, I imagine it great Vanity in me to suppose, that the Supremely Perfect does in the least regard such an inconsiderable Nothing as Man. More especially, since it is impossible for me to have any positive clear idea of that which is infinite and incomprehensible, I cannot conceive otherwise than that he the Infinite Father expects or requires no Worship or Praise from us, but that he is even infinitely above it.
When I think this way, I feel it's a great vanity on my part to believe that the Supremely Perfect pays any attention to an insignificant being like Man. Especially since I can't have a clear idea of something that is infinite and incomprehensible, I can't help but think that he the Infinite Father neither expects nor needs our worship or praise, but is actually infinitely above it.
But, since there is in all Men something like a natural principle, which inclines them to DEVOTION, or the Worship of some unseen Power;
But, since there is in all people something like a natural principle that leads them to DEVOTION or the worship of some unseen power;
And since Men are endued with Reason superior to all other Animals, that we are in our World acquainted with;
And since humans have reason that is superior to all other animals we know in our world;
Therefore I think it seems required of me, and my Duty as a Man, to pay Divine Regards to Something.
Therefore, I believe it's my responsibility, as a person, to show respect to Something.
I conceive then, that the Infinite has created many beings or Gods, vastly superior to Man, who can better conceive his Perfections than we, and return him a more rational and glorious Praise.
I believe that the Endless has created many beings or gods, far superior to humans, who can better understand his perfections than we can and offer him more rational and glorious praise.
As, among Men, the Praise of the Ignorant or of Children is not regarded by the ingenious Painter or Architect, who is rather honour'd and pleas'd with the approbation of Wise Men & Artists.
As, among people, the approval of the uninformed or of children is not valued by the clever painter or architect, who is instead honored and pleased by the praise of wise individuals and artists.
It may be that these created Gods are immortal; or it may be that after many Ages, they are changed, and others Supply their Places.
It could be that these created gods are immortal; or perhaps after many ages, they change, and others take their places.
Howbeit, I conceive that each of these is exceeding wise and good, and very powerful; and that Each has made for himself one glorious Sun, attended with a beautiful and admirable System of Planets.
However, I believe that each of these is very wise and good, and extremely powerful; and that each has created for themselves one magnificent Sun, accompanied by a lovely and impressive system of Planets.
It is that particular Wise and good God, who is the author[132] and owner of our System, that I propose for the object of my praise and adoration.
It is that particular wise and good God, who is the author[132] and owner of our system, that I choose as the focus of my praise and admiration.
For I conceive that he has in himself some of those Passions he has planted in us, and that, since he has given us Reason whereby we are capable of observing his Wisdom in the Creation, he is not above caring for us, being pleas'd with our Praise, and offended when we slight Him, or neglect his Glory.
For I believe that he has some of the same feelings he has instilled in us, and that since he has given us reason to recognize his wisdom in creation, he cares about us, enjoys our praise, and is hurt when we ignore him or neglect his glory.
I conceive for many Reasons, that he is a good Being; and as I should be happy to have so wise, good, and powerful a Being my Friend, let me consider in what manner I shall make myself most acceptable to him.
I believe for many reasons that he is a good Being; and since I would be happy to have such a wise, good, and powerful Being as my friend, let me think about how I can be most acceptable to him.
Next to the Praise resulting from and due to his Wisdom, I believe he is pleas'd and delights in the Happiness of those he has created; and since without Virtue Man can have no Happiness in this World, I firmly believe he delights to see me Virtuous, because he is pleased when he sees Me Happy.
Next to the admiration that comes from his Wisdom, I believe he is pleased and takes joy in the happiness of those he has created; and since no one can find happiness in this world without virtue, I truly believe he enjoys seeing me virtuous because he feels pleased when he sees me happy.
And since he has created many Things, which seem purely design'd for the Delight of Man, I believe he is not offended, when he sees his Children solace themselves in any manner of pleasant exercises and Innocent Delights; and I think no Pleasure innocent, that is to Man hurtful.
And since he has created many things that seem designed purely for people's enjoyment, I believe he isn't upset when he sees his children finding joy in various enjoyable activities and innocent pleasures; and I think no pleasure is innocent if it harms a person.
I love him therefore for his Goodness, and I adore him for his Wisdom.
I love him because of his goodness, and I adore him for his wisdom.
Let me then not fail to praise my God continually, for it is his Due, and it is all I can return for his many Favours and great Goodness to me; and let me resolve to be virtuous, that I may be happy, that I may please Him, who is delighted to see me happy. Amen!
Let me not forget to praise my God regularly, because it's what he deserves, and it's all I can give back for his many blessings and kindness toward me. Let me commit to being virtuous so that I can be happy and make Him happy, as He loves to see me joyful. Amen!
ADORATION
Worship
Prel. Being mindful that before I address the Deity, my soul ought to be calm and serene, free from Passion and Perturbation, or otherwise elevated with Rational Joy and Pleasure, I ought to use a Countenance that expresses a filial Respect, mixed wth a kind of Smiling, that Signifies inward Joy, and Satisfaction, and Admiration.
Preliminary. Knowing that before I approach the Deity, my soul should be calm and peaceful, free from anger and disturbance, or instead filled with rational joy and pleasure, I should present a face that shows respectful reverence, mixed with a kind of smile that reflects inner joy, satisfaction, and admiration.
Thou beholdest the sincerity of my Heart and of my Devotion; Grant me a Continuance of thy Favour!
You see the sincerity of my heart and my devotion; Please continue to give me your favor!
1. O Creator, O Father! I believe that thou art Good, and that thou art pleas'd with the pleasure of thy children.—Praised be thy name for Ever!
1. O Creator, O Father! I believe that you are good, and that you are pleased with the happiness of your children.—Praised be your name forever!
2. By thy Power hast thou made the glorious Sun, with his attending Worlds; from the energy of thy mighty Will, they first received [their prodigious] motion, and by thy Wisdom hast thou prescribed the wondrous Laws, by which they move.—Praised be thy name for Ever!
2. By your power, you have created the glorious Sun, along with its surrounding worlds; from the energy of your mighty will, they first received their incredible motion, and through your wisdom, you have established the amazing laws by which they move.—Praise be your name forever!
3. By thy Wisdom hast thou formed all Things. Thou hast created Man, bestowing Life and Reason, and placed him in Dignity superior to thy other earthly Creatures.—Praised be thy name for Ever!
3. By your wisdom, you have created everything. You made humans, giving them life and reason, and placed them in a position of honor above all other earthly creatures. —Praise be your name forever!
4. Thy Wisdom, thy Power, and thy Goodness are everywhere clearly seen; in the air and in the water, in the Heaven and on the Earth; Thou providest for the various winged Fowl, and the innumerable Inhabitants of the Water; thou givest Cold and Heat, Rain and Sunshine, in their Season, & to the Fruits of the Earth Increase.—Praised be thy name for Ever!
4. Your Wisdom, Power, and Goodness are clearly visible everywhere; in the air and in the water, in the heavens and on the earth; You provide for the various flying birds and the countless creatures in the water; You give Cold and Heat, Rain and Sunshine, in their season, and increase to the fruits of the earth. — Praised be your name forever!
5. Thou abhorrest in thy Creatures Treachery and Deceit, Malice, Revenge, [Intemperance,] and every other hurtful Vice; but Thou art a Lover of Justice and Sincerity, of Friendship and Benevolence, and every Virtue. Thou art my Friend, my Father, and my Benefactor.—Praised be thy name, O God, for Ever! Amen!
5. You hate treachery and deceit in your creatures, malice, revenge, [intemperance,] and every other harmful vice; but you are a lover of justice and sincerity, of friendship and kindness, and every virtue. You are my friend, my father, and my benefactor.—Praise be your name, O God, forever! Amen!
[After this, it will not be improper to read part of some such Book as Ray's Wisdom of God in the Creation, or Blackmore on the Creation, or the Archbishop of Cambray's Demonstration of the Being of a God, &c., or else spend some Minutes in a serious Silence, contemplating on those Subjects.]
[After this, it wouldn’t be out of place to read a section from a book like Ray's Wisdom of God in the Creation, or Blackmore on the Creation, or the Archbishop of Cambray's Demonstration of the Being of a God, etc., or you could spend a few minutes in quiet reflection, thinking about those topics.]
Then sing
Then sing.
MILTON'S HYMN TO THE CREATOR
MILTON'S HYMN TO THE CREATOR
Almighty, Yours this Universal Frame,
How incredibly beautiful you are! How amazing you are!
[134] Speak, you who can tell best, you Sons of Light,
Angels, for you see him, and with songs And Choral Symphonies, Day without Night,
Surround his throne, celebrating you in heaven,
On Earth, let all of you creatures come together to praise
Him first, him last, him in the middle, and without end.
"Brightest of Stars, last in the Night's Journey,
If you don't belong to the Dawn,
Sure, Pledge of Day! You crown the smiling morning. With your shining circle, praise him in your realm. As day breaks, that beautiful moment of dawn. You Sun, of this great World, both Eye and Soul,
Acknowledge him as superior; Speak highly of him. In your eternal journey; both when you rise,
And when high noon has arrived, and when you fall. Moon! that now meets the rising sun, now flies, With the fixed stars, stationary in their orbit that moves, And you five other wandering Fires that move In a mystical dance, not without song; echo His praise, who called light out of darkness.
Air! and you Elements! the oldest Creation From Nature's womb, that runs in Quaternion Endless cycle, diverse, and blend
And sustain everything, let your constant Change Let's continue to offer fresh praise to our great Creator.
You mists and vapors that are rising now From a hill or steaming lake, dark or grey, Until the Sun paints your soft skirts with gold,
In honor of the World's Great Author, rise; Should we adorn the colorless sky with clouds,
Or drench the thirsty Earth with falling showers,
Whether it rises or falls, his praise still continues to grow.
Praise be to you, Winds! that blow from all four directions,
Breathe softly or loudly; and sway your tops, you pines!
With every plant, wave as a sign of worship. Fountains! and you that sing as you flow Melodious murmurs, singing a tune of his praise.
Join together, all you living beings, you Birds!
That singing rises up to Heaven's high gate,
Carry his praise on your wings and in your note; You who glide on water! And you who walk[135] The Earth! and walk with pride or move along quietly;
Watch if I stay silent, whether it's evening or morning,
To a hill, or valley, fountain, or cool shade,
"Expressed through my song, and taught his praise."
[Here follows the Reading of some Book, or part of a Book, Discoursing on and exciting to Moral Virtue.]
[Here follows the reading of a book or part of a book, discussing and encouraging moral virtue.]
PETITION
Petition
Inasmuch as by Reason of our Ignorance We cannot be certain that many Things, which we often hear mentioned in the Petitions of Men to the Deity, would prove real Goods, if they were in our Possession, and as I have reason to hope and believe that the Goodness of my Heavenly Father will not withold from me a suitable share of Temporal Blessings, if by a Virtuous and holy Life I conciliate his Favour and Kindness, Therefore I presume not to ask such things, but rather humbly and with a Sincere Heart, express my earnest desires that he would graciously assist my Continual Endeavours and Resolutions of eschewing Vice and embracing Virtue; which Kind of Supplications will at least be thus far beneficial, as they remind me in a solemn manner of my Extensive duty.
Since we can't be sure that many things we often hear people ask the Deity for would actually be beneficial if we had them, and I have hope and belief that the goodness of my Heavenly Father will not deny me a proper share of earthly blessings if I earn His favor and kindness through a virtuous and holy life, I don't presume to ask for such things. Instead, I humbly and sincerely express my strong desire that He would graciously support my constant efforts and commitments to avoid vice and embrace virtue; this kind of supplication will at least be beneficial in reminding me in a serious way of my extensive duty.
That I may be preserved from Atheism & Infidelity, Impiety, and Profaneness, and, in my Addresses to Thee, carefully avoid Irreverence and ostentation, Formality and odious Hypocrisy,—Help me, O Father!
That I may be kept safe from atheism and disbelief, disrespect, and profanity, and, in my prayers to You, carefully avoid irreverence and showiness, insincerity, and disgusting hypocrisy—Help me, O Father!
That I may be loyal to my Prince, and faithful to my country, careful for its good, valiant in its defence, and obedient to its Laws, abhorring Treason as much as Tyranny,—Help me, O Father!
That I may be loyal to my Prince and faithful to my country, dedicated to its well-being, courageous in its defense, and obedient to its laws, hating treason as much as tyranny—Help me, O Father!
That I may to those above me be dutiful, humble, and submissive; avoiding Pride, Disrespect, and Contumacy,—Help me, O Father!
That I may be respectful, humble, and obedient to those above me; avoiding pride, disrespect, and defiance—help me, O Father!
That I may to those below me be gracious, Condescending, and Forgiving, using Clemency, protecting innocent Distress, avoiding Cruelty, Harshness, and Oppression, Insolence, and unreasonable Severity,—Help me, O Father![136]
That I may be gracious, kind, and forgiving to those beneath me, showing mercy, protecting innocent distress, and avoiding cruelty, harshness, oppression, arrogance, and unreasonable severity—help me, O Father![136]
That I may refrain from Censure, Calumny and Detraction; that I may avoid and abhor Deceit and Envy, Fraud, Flattery, and Hatred, Malice, Lying, and Ingratitude,—Help me, O Father!
That I can avoid criticism, slander, and gossip; that I can steer clear of and hate deceit, jealousy, fraud, flattery, hatred, malice, lying, and ingratitude—Help me, O Father!
That I may be sincere in Friendship, faithful in trust, and Impartial in Judgment, watchful against Pride, and against Anger (that momentary Madness),—Help me, O Father!
That I can be genuine in friendship, loyal in trust, and fair in judgment, careful against pride and against anger (that fleeting madness)—help me, O Father!
That I may be just in all my Dealings, temperate in my Pleasures, full of Candour and Ingenuity, Humanity and Benevolence,—Help me, O Father!
That I may be fair in all my dealings, moderate in my pleasures, full of honesty and openness, kindness, and generosity—help me, O Father!
That I may be grateful to my Benefactors, and generous to my Friends, exercising Charity and Liberality to the Poor, and Pity to the Miserable,—Help me, O Father!
That I may be thankful to my supporters and generous to my friends, practicing kindness and generosity towards the poor, and compassion towards the unfortunate—Help me, O Father!
That I may avoid Avarice and Ambition, Jealousie, and Intemperance, Falsehood, Luxury, and Lasciviousness,—Help me, O Father!
That I may steer clear of greed and ambition, jealousy and excess, dishonesty, luxury, and lust—help me, O Father!
That I may possess Integrity and Evenness of Mind, Resolution in Difficulties, and Fortitude under Affliction; that I may be punctual in performing my promises, Peaceable and prudent in my Behaviour,—Help me, O Father!
That I may have integrity and a balanced mindset, determination in tough times, and strength during hardships; that I may be dependable in keeping my promises, calm and wise in my actions—Help me, O Father!
That I may have Tenderness for the Weak, and reverent Respect for the Ancient; that I may be Kind to my Neighbours, good-natured to my Companions, and hospitable to Strangers,—Help me, O Father!
That I may have compassion for the vulnerable, and deep respect for the elders; that I may be kind to my neighbors, friendly to my companions, and welcoming to strangers—Help me, O Father!
That I may be averse to Talebearing, Backbiting, Detraction, Slander, & Craft, and overreaching, abhor Extortion, Perjury, and every Kind of wickedness,—Help me, O Father!
That I may dislike gossip, backstabbing, criticism, slander, and deceit, and be against cheating, lying, and all kinds of wickedness — Help me, O Father!
That I may be honest and open-hearted, gentle, merciful, and good, cheerful in spirit, rejoicing in the Good of others,—Help me, O Father!
That I can be honest and open-hearted, kind, forgiving, and good, joyful in spirit, celebrating the goodness of others—Help me, O Father!
And, forasmuch as ingratitude is one of the most odious of vices, let me not be unmindful gratefully to acknowledge the favours I receive from Heaven.
And since ingratitude is one of the most despicable vices, let me not forget to gratefully acknowledge the blessings I receive from Heaven.
[G] At this point the original MS ends. The subsequent paragraph, including the "Thanks," is found only in William Temple Franklin's transcript, now in the Library of Congress. [Smyth's note.]
[G] At this point, the original manuscript ends. The next paragraph, along with the "Thanks," is only found in William Temple Franklin's transcript, which is now in the Library of Congress. [Smyth's note.]
THANKS
Thanks!
For peace and liberty, for food and raiment, for corn, and wine, and milk, and every kind of healthful nourishment,—Good God, I thank thee!
For peace and freedom, for food and clothing, for corn, wine, milk, and all kinds of healthy nourishment—Thank you, God!
For the common benefits of air and light; for useful fire and delicious water,—Good God, I thank thee!
For the basic blessings of air and light; for helpful fire and refreshing water,—Good God, I thank you!
For knowledge, and literature, and every useful art, for my friends and their prosperity, and for the fewness of my enemies,—Good God, I thank thee!
For knowledge, literature, and every useful skill, for my friends and their success, and for the fact that I have so few enemies—Thank you, God!
For all thy innumerable benefits; for life, and reason, and the use of speech; for health, and joy, and every pleasant hour,—My good God, I thank thee!
For all your countless blessings; for life, reason, and the ability to speak; for health, joy, and every happy moment,—My good God, I thank you!
THE BUSY-BODY, NO. 1[22]
Tuesday, February 4th, 1728/9
Tuesday, February 4, 1728/29
Mr. Andrew Bradford,
Mr. Andrew Bradford
I design this to acquaint you, that I, who have long been one of your Courteous Readers, have lately entertain'd some Thoughts of setting up for an Author mySelf; not out of the least Vanity, I assure you, or Desire of showing my Parts, but purely for the Good of my Country.
I’m writing to let you know that I, who have been one of your loyal readers for a long time, have recently been considering becoming an author myself; not out of any vanity, I promise, or a desire to show off my skills, but purely for the good of my country.
I have often observ'd with Concern that your Mercury is not always equally entertaining. The Delay of Ships expected in, and want of fresh Advices from Europe, make it frequently very Dull; and I find the Freezing of our River has the same Effect on News as on Trade. With more Concern have I continually observ'd the growing Vices and Follies of my Country-folk; and, tho' Reformation is properly the concern of every Man; that is, Every one ought to mend One; yet 'tis too true in this Case, that what is every Body's Business is nobody's Business; and the Business is done accordingly. I therefore, upon mature Deliberation, think fit to take Nobody's Business wholly into[138] my own Hands; and, out of Zeal for the Publick Good, design to erect mySelf into a Kind of Censor Morum; proposing, with your Allowance, to make Use of the Weekly Mercury as a Vehicle in which my Remonstrances shall be convey'd to the World.
I’ve often noticed with concern that your Mercury isn’t always equally entertaining. The delays of expected ships and the lack of fresh news from Europe make it often quite dull; I find the freezing of our river affects news just like it does trade. With even more concern, I’ve continually observed the increasing vices and follies of my fellow citizens; and while reform is everyone’s responsibility—meaning each person should improve themselves—it’s unfortunately true that when something is everyone’s responsibility, it becomes nobody’s responsibility, and the result shows. So, after careful consideration, I believe it’s best for me to take matters into[138] my own hands. Out of a desire for the public good, I plan to position myself as a sort of Censor Morum, and with your permission, I aim to use the Weekly Mercury as a platform to share my thoughts with the world.
I am sensible I have in this Particular undertaken a very unthankful Office, and expect little besides my Labour for my Pains. Nay, 'tis probable I may displease a great Number of your Readers, who will not very well like to pay 10s. a Year for being told of their Faults. But, as most People delight in Censure when they themselves are not the Objects of it, if any are offended at my publickly exposing their private Vices, I promise they shall have the Satisfaction, in a very little Time, of seeing their good Friends and Neighbours in the same Circumstances.
I realize that I've taken on a thankless task here and I'm not expecting much in return for my efforts. In fact, I might end up upsetting a lot of your readers who won’t be thrilled about paying 10 shillings a year just to hear about their flaws. However, since most people enjoy criticism as long as it's not directed at them, if anyone feels offended by me revealing their private vices, I assure you they'll soon be satisfied to see their friends and neighbors in the same situation.
However, let the Fair Sex be assur'd that I shall always treat them and their Affairs with the utmost Decency and Respect. I intend now and then to dedicate a Chapter wholly to their Service; and if my Lectures any Way contribute to the Embellishment of their Minds and brightning of their Understandings, without offending their Modesty, I doubt not of having their Favour and Encouragement.
However, let the fair sex be assured that I will always treat them and their matters with the utmost decency and respect. I plan to dedicate a chapter from time to time entirely to their service, and if my lectures contribute in any way to enhancing their minds and brightening their understanding, without offending their modesty, I have no doubt I will earn their favor and support.
'Tis certain, that no Country in the World produces naturally finer Spirits than ours; Men of Genius for every kind of Science, and capable of acquiring to Perfection every Qualification that is in Esteem among Mankind. But as few here have the Advantage of good Books, for want of which, good Conversation is still more scarce, it would doubtless have been very acceptable to your Readers, if, instead of an old out-of-date Article from Muscovy or Hungary, you had entertained them with some well-chosen Extract from a good Author. This I shall sometimes do, when I happen to have nothing of my own to say that I think of more Consequence. Sometimes I propose to deliver Lectures of Morality or Philosophy, and (because I am naturally enclin'd to be meddling with Things that don't concern me) perhaps I may sometimes talk Politicks. And if I can by any means furnish out a Weekly Entertainment for the Publick that will give a rational Diversion, and at the same Time be instructive[139] to the Readers, I shall think my Leisure Hours well employ'd: And if you publish this, I hereby invite all ingenious Gentlemen and others (that approve of such an Undertaking) to my Assistance and Correspondence.
It's clear that no country in the world has better natural spirits than ours; we have talented people in all fields of science who can master every quality that is valued by society. However, since few people here have access to good books, which makes good conversation even rarer, it would certainly have pleased your readers if, instead of an outdated piece from Muscovy or Hungary, you had shared some carefully selected excerpts from a reputable author. I plan to do this sometimes when I don't have anything of my own to say that I think is more significant. Occasionally, I intend to give talks on morality or philosophy, and (because I have a tendency to get involved in things that aren’t my business) I might also discuss politics. If I can manage to provide a weekly entertainment for the public that is both a thoughtful diversion and instructive to readers, I will consider my free time well spent. If you publish this, I invite all intelligent gentlemen and anyone else who supports this endeavor to join me in collaboration and correspondence.
'Tis like by this Time, you have a Curiosity to be acquainted with my Name and Character. As I do not aim at publick Praise, I design to remain concealed; and there are such Numbers of our Family and Relations at this Time in the Country, that tho' I've sign'd my Name at full Length, I am not under the least Apprehension of being distinguish'd and discover'd by it. My Character, indeed, I would favour you with, but that I am cautious of praising mySelf, lest I should be told my Trumpeter's dead: And I cannot find in my Heart at present, to say any Thing to my own Disadvantage.
It's likely that by now, you're curious to know my name and who I am. Since I'm not seeking public recognition, I plan to stay hidden; and there are so many members of my family and relatives in the country right now that even though I've signed my full name, I'm not worried about being recognized. I would happily share my character with you, but I’m cautious about bragging, in case someone tells me my own horn player is no longer around. Right now, I just can’t bring myself to say anything negative about myself.
It is very common with Authors, in their first Performances, to talk to their Readers thus; "If this meets with a SUITABLE Reception; Or, If this should meet with DUE Encouragement, I shall hereafter publish, &c." This only manifests the Value they put on their own Writings, since they think to frighten the Publick into their Applause, by threatning, that unless you approve what they have already wrote, they intend never to write again; when perhaps it mayn't be a Pin Matter whether they ever do or no. As I have not observ'd the Criticks to be more favourable on this Account, I shall always avoid saying any Thing of the Kind; and conclude with telling you, that, if you send me a Bottle of Ink and a Quire of Paper by the Bearer, you may depend on hearing further from, Sir, your most humble Servant,
It’s pretty common for authors, in their first works, to address their readers like this: “If this gets a positive reception; or, if this receives correct encouragement, I’ll publish more, etc.” This just shows how much they value their own writings, thinking they can scare the public into applauding them by threatening that if you don’t like what they’ve written already, they won’t write again; when really, it might not make a difference at all if they do or not. Since I haven’t noticed critics being more lenient because of this, I’ll always steer clear of saying anything like that; and I’ll finish by telling you that if you send me a bottle of ink and a ream of paper with the messenger, you can count on hearing more from me, Sir, your most humble servant,
The Busy-Body.
The Nosy Neighbor.
THE BUSY-BODY, NO. 2
Tuesday, February 11, 1728/9
Tuesday, February 11, 1729
And I would gladly be on the side of laughter.
—Pope.
Monsieur de la Rochefoucault tells us somewhere in his Memoirs, that the Prince of Condé delighted much in ridicule,[140] and used frequently to shut himself up for half a day together in his chamber, with a gentleman that was his favorite, purposely to divert himself with examining what was the foible or ridiculous side of every noted person in the court. That gentleman said afterwards in some company, that he thought nothing was more ridiculous in anybody, than this same humour in the Prince; and I am somewhat inclined to be of this opinion. The general tendency there is among us to this embellishment, which I fear has too often grossly imposed upon my loving countrymen instead of wit, and the applause it meets with from a rising generation, fill me with fearful apprehensions for the future reputation of my country. A young man of modesty (which is the most certain indication of large capacities) is hereby discouraged from attempting to make any figure in life; his apprehensions of being out-laughed will force him to continue in a restless obscurity, without having an opportunity of knowing his own merit himself or discovering it to the world, rather than venture to oppose himself in a place where a pun or a sneer shall pass for wit, noise for reason, and the strength of the argument be judged by that of the lungs.
Monsieur de la Rochefoucault mentions in his Memoirs that the Prince of Condé loved to make fun of people and often spent half the day locked away in his room with his favorite gentleman, just to entertain himself by pointing out the quirks or silly traits of everyone notable at court. That gentleman later remarked in a gathering that he thought nothing was more ridiculous than this very habit of the Prince, and I tend to agree. The general tendency among us to favor such embellishments, which I worry has often misled my affectionate countrymen in place of genuine wit, makes me anxious about the future reputation of my country. A young man with modesty (which is a sure sign of great potential) is discouraged from trying to stand out in life; his fear of being laughed at will keep him in constant obscurity, without a chance to recognize his own worth or show it to others, rather than risk positioning himself in an environment where a joke or a sneer is seen as wit, noise is interpreted as reason, and the strength of the argument is measured by how loud one can be.
Among these witty gentlemen let us take a view of Ridentius. What a contemptible figure does he make with his train of paltry admirers! This wight shall give himself an hour's diversion with the cock of a man's hat, the heels of his shoes, an unguarded expression in his discourse, or even some personal defect; and the height of his low ambition is to put some one of the company to the blush, who perhaps must pay an equal share of the reckoning with himself. If such a fellow makes laughing the sole end and purpose of his life; if it is necessary to his constitution, or if he has a great desire of growing suddenly fat, let him eat; let him give public notice where any dull stupid rogue may get a quart of four-penny for being laughed at; but it is barbarously unhandsome, when friends meet for the benefit of conversation and a proper relaxation from business, that one should be the butt of the company, and four men made merry at the cost of the fifth.
Among these witty gentlemen, let’s take a look at Ridentius. What a pathetic figure he makes with his entourage of pathetic admirers! This guy will entertain himself for an hour by mocking a man's hat, the heels of his shoes, a careless comment, or even some personal flaw; his ultimate low ambition is to embarrass someone in the group, who likely has to chip in for the bill just like him. If this guy makes laughing the sole purpose of his life—or if it’s crucial for his well-being, or if he just really wants to suddenly gain weight—then let him eat; let him announce where any dull, stupid person can go get a quart of cheap beer for being laughed at. But it’s ridiculously rude when friends gather to enjoy conversation and relax from work, for one person to be the target of the group while four others have a good time at their expense.
How different from this character is that of the good-natured,[141] gay Eugenius, who never spoke yet but with a design to divert and please, and who was never yet baulked in his intention. Eugenius takes more delight in applying the wit of his friends, than in being admired himself; and if any one of the company is so unfortunate as to be touched a little too nearly, he will make use of some ingenious artifice to turn the edge of ridicule another way, choosing rather to make himself a public jest, than be at the pain of seeing his friend in confusion.
How different this character is from that of the good-natured,[141] cheerful Eugenius, who never speaks unless it’s to entertain and please, and who has never failed to achieve that goal. Eugenius finds more joy in showcasing the humor of his friends than in being admired himself; and if anyone in the group happens to be a little too offended, he will cleverly redirect the laughter elsewhere, preferring to become the butt of the joke rather than witness his friend’s embarrassment.
Among the tribe of laughers, I reckon the petty gentlemen that write satires, and carry them about in their pockets, reading them themselves in all company they happen into; taking an advantage of the ill taste of the town to make themselves famous for a pack of paltry, low nonsense, for which they deserve to be kicked rather than admired, by all who have the least tincture of politeness. These I take to be the most incorrigible of all my readers; nay, I expect they will be squibbing at the Busy-Body himself. However, the only favour he begs of them is this, that if they cannot control their overbearing itch of scribbling, let him be attacked in downright biting lyrics; for there is no satire he dreads half so much as an attempt towards a panegyric.
Among the group of people who laugh, I think of the petty gentlemen who write satires and carry them around in their pockets, reading them in front of anyone they meet. They take advantage of the town's bad taste to make themselves famous for a bunch of trivial, low nonsense that they deserve to be kicked for rather than admired by anyone with even a bit of politeness. I consider them the most incorrigible of all my readers; in fact, I expect they'll be making fun of the Busy-Body himself. However, the only favor he asks of them is this: if they can’t control their overwhelming urge to write, let them attack him with sharp lyrics; because there is no type of satire he fears more than an attempt at flattery.
THE BUSY-BODY, NO. 3
Tuesday, February 18th, 1728/9
Tuesday, February 18, 1729
Dux inquieti turbidus Adriæ,
Not from the mighty hand of Jupiter. —Hor.
It is said that the Persians, in their ancient Constitution, had publick Schools in which Virtue was taught as a Liberal Art or Science; and it is certainly of more Consequence to a Man, that he has learnt to govern his Passions; in spite of Temptation to be just in his Dealings, to be Temperate in his Pleasures, to support himself with Fortitude under his Misfortunes, to behave with Prudence in all Affairs, and in every Circumstance of[142] Life; I say, it is of much more real Advantage to him to be thus qualified, than to be a Master of all the Arts and Sciences in the World beside.
It is said that the Persians, in their ancient Constitution, had public schools where they taught virtue as a form of liberal art or science. It's definitely more important for a person to learn how to control his emotions, resist the temptation to be fair in his dealings, practice moderation in his pleasures, stay strong in the face of misfortunes, act wisely in all matters, and handle every situation in life; I mean, it is far more beneficial for him to have these skills than to master all the arts and sciences in the world alongside them.
Virtue alone is sufficient to make a Man Great, Glorious, and Happy. He that is acquainted with Cato, as I am, cannot help thinking as I do now, and will acknowledge he deserves the Name, without being honour'd by it. Cato is a Man whom Fortune has plac'd in the most obscure Part of the Country. His Circumstances are such, as only put him above Necessity, without affording him many Superfluities; Yet who is greater than Cato? I happened but the other Day to be at a House in Town, where, among others, were met Men of the most Note in this Place. Cato had Business with some of them, and knock'd at the Door. The most trifling Actions of a Man, in my Opinion, as well as the smallest Features and Lineaments of the Face, give a nice Observer some Notion of his Mind. Methought he rapp'd in such a peculiar Manner, as seem'd of itself to express there was One, who deserv'd as well as desir'd Admission. He appear'd in the plainest Country Garb; his Great Coat was coarse, and looked old and threadbare; his Linnen was home-spun; his Beard perhaps of Seven Days' Growth; his Shoes thick and heavy; and every Part of his Dress corresponding. Why was this Man receiv'd with such concurring Respect from every Person in the Room, even from those who had never known him or seen him before? It was not an exquisite Form of Person, or Grandeur of Dress, that struck us with Admiration.
Virtue alone is enough to make a person great, glorious, and happy. Anyone familiar with Cato, like I am, can't help but think as I do now and will admit he deserves the title, even without it being given to him. Cato is a man whom fortune has placed in the most obscure part of the country. His circumstances only lift him above necessity, without providing him many luxuries. Yet, who is greater than Cato? Just the other day, I was at a house in town where some of the most notable men gathered. Cato had business with some of them and knocked at the door. In my opinion, even the smallest actions of a man, as well as the tiniest features of his face, give a keen observer some insight into his mind. I thought he knocked in such a distinctive way that seemed to convey that he was someone who deserved and wanted to be let in. He appeared in the simplest country attire; his coat was coarse and looked old and worn; his linen was homemade; his beard was probably about seven days old; his shoes were thick and heavy; and every part of his outfit matched that look. Why was this man received with such unanimous respect from everyone in the room, even those who had never met him or seen him before? It wasn't an impressive physique or grand attire that captured our admiration.
I believe long Habits of Virtue have a sensible Effect on the Countenance. There was something in the Air of his Face, that manifested the true Greatness of his Mind, which likewise appear'd in all he said, and in every Part of his Behaviour, obliging us to regard him with a Kind of Veneration. His Aspect is sweetened with Humanity and Benevolence, and at the same Time enboldned with Resolution, equally free from a diffident Bashfulness and an unbecoming Assurance. The Consciousness of his own innate Worth and unshaken Integrity renders him calm and undaunted in the Presence of the most Great and Powerful, and upon the most extraordinary Occasions. His[143] strict Justice and known Impartiality make him the Arbitrator and Decider of all Differences, that arise for many Miles around him, without putting his Neighbours to the Charge, Perplexity, and Uncertainty of Law-Suits. He always speaks the Thing he means, which he is never afraid or asham'd to do, because he knows he always means well, and therefore is never oblig'd to blush, and feel the Confusion of finding himself detected in the Meanness of a Falsehood. He never contrives Ill against his Neighbour, and therefore is never seen with a lowring, suspicious Aspect. A mixture of Innocence and Wisdom makes him ever seriously chearful. His generous Hospitality to Strangers, according to his Ability; his Goodness, his Charity, his Courage in the Cause of the Oppressed, his Fidelity in Friendship, his Humility, his Honesty and Sincerity, his Moderation, and his Loyalty to the Government; his Piety, his Temperance, his Love to Mankind, his Magnanimity, his Publick-Spiritedness, and in fine, his consummate Virtue, make him justly deserve to be esteem'd the Glory of his Country.
I think that long-standing habits of virtue have a noticeable effect on a person's appearance. There was something in his face that showed the true greatness of his mind, which also came through in everything he said and did, making us view him with a kind of respect. His expression is filled with kindness and goodwill, yet at the same time it exudes confidence, free from both timid shyness and inappropriate arrogance. He is calm and fearless in the presence of the most powerful individuals and on extraordinary occasions because he is aware of his own worth and unwavering integrity. His strict sense of justice and known impartiality make him the go-to person for settling disputes that arise for miles around him, without burdening his neighbors with the costs, confusion, and uncertainty of lawsuits. He always speaks his mind openly, never afraid or ashamed to do so, because he knows he has good intentions and therefore never has to feel embarrassed or guilty about lying. He never plots against his neighbors, which is why he’s never seen with a gloomy, suspicious demeanor. A blend of innocence and wisdom keeps him seriously cheerful. His generous hospitality to strangers, according to his means; his goodness, charity, courage on behalf of the oppressed, loyalty in friendship, humility, honesty and sincerity, moderation, loyalty to the government; his piety, temperance, love for humanity, magnanimity, public spirit, and, overall, his complete virtue, rightfully earn him the reputation as the pride of his country.
Their thoughts are clear, and their tempers are open; They love and hate openly, without pretenses; They can still be seen in the beautiful face of day,
"And both Heaven and people judge their actions." —Rowe.
Who would not rather chuse, if it were in his Choice, to merit the above Character, than be the richest, the most learned, or the most powerful Man in the Province without it?
Who wouldn’t prefer, if given the choice, to deserve the above character rather than be the richest, the most educated, or the most powerful person in the province without it?
Almost every Man has a strong natural Desire of being valu'd and esteem'd by the rest of his Species, but I am concern'd and griev'd to see how few fall into the Right and only infallible Method of becoming so. That laudable Ambition is too commonly misapply'd, and often ill employ'd. Some to make themselves considerable pursue Learning, others grasp at Wealth; some aim at being thought witty; and others are only careful to make the most of an handsome Person; But what is Wit, or Wealth, or Form, or Learning, when compar'd with Virtue?[144] 'Tis true, we love the handsome, we applaud the Learned, and we fear the Rich and Powerful; but we even Worship and adore the Virtuous. Nor is it strange; since Men of Virtue are so rare, so very rare to be found. If we were as industrious to become Good as to make ourselves Great, we should become really Great by being Good, and the Number of valuable Men would be much increased; but it is a Grand Mistake to think of being Great without Goodness; and I pronounce it as certain, that there was never yet a truly Great Man, that was not at the same Time truly Virtuous.
Almost every person has a strong natural desire to be valued and respected by others, but it saddens me to see how few actually follow the right and truly effective path to achieve that. That admirable ambition is often misdirected and poorly applied. Some seek importance through knowledge, others chase wealth; some want to be seen as witty, while others focus solely on making the most of their attractive looks. But what are wit, wealth, looks, or knowledge compared to virtue? It’s true that we admire the attractive, praise the educated, and fear the wealthy and powerful; but we truly worship and adore the virtuous. It’s not surprising, given how rare virtuous people are. If we worked as hard to be good as we do to be great, we would truly become great by being good, and the number of truly valuable people would increase significantly. However, it’s a major mistake to think one can be great without goodness; and I can say with certainty that there has never been a truly great person who wasn’t also truly virtuous.[144]
O Cretico! thou sowre Philosopher! Thou cunning Statesman! Thou art crafty, but far from being Wise. When wilt thou be esteem'd, regarded, and belov'd like Cato? When wilt thou, among thy Creatures, meet with that unfeign'd respect and warm Good-will, that all Men have for him? Wilt thou never understand, that the cringing, mean, submissive Deportment of thy Dependents, is (like the worship paid by Indians to the Devil) rather thro' Fear of the Harm thou may'st do to them, than out of Gratitude for the Favours they have receiv'd of thee? Thou art not wholly void of Virtue; there are many good Things in thee, and many good Actions reported of thee. Be advised by thy Friend. Neglect those musty Authors; let them be cover'd with Dust, and moulder on their proper Shelves; and do thou apply thyself to a Study much more profitable, The knowledge of Mankind and of thySelf.
O Cretico! You sour philosopher! You clever politician! You are shrewd, but far from wise. When will you be respected, valued, and loved like Cato? When will you receive the genuine respect and warmth that everyone holds for him? Will you never realize that the submissive, lowly behavior of your followers is more out of fear of the harm you could inflict on them than out of gratitude for the favors they’ve received from you? You’re not entirely devoid of virtue; there are many good qualities in you and many good deeds attributed to you. Take your friend’s advice. Ignore those dusty old authors; let them gather dust on their shelves, and instead, focus on a much more valuable study: the knowledge of humanity and yourself.
This is to give Notice, that the Busy-Body strictly forbids all Persons, from this Time forward, of what Age, Sex, Rank, Quality, Degree, or Denomination soever, on any Pretence, to enquire who is the Author of this Paper, on Pain of his Displeasure, (his own near and Dear Relations only excepted).
This is to give notice that the Busy-Body strictly prohibits all individuals, regardless of age, gender, status, or title, from this point forward, under any circumstances, from inquiring about the identity of the author of this paper, under the penalty of his displeasure (except for his own close family members).
'Tis to be observ'd, that if any bad Characters happen to be drawn in the Course of these Papers, they mean no particular Person, if they are not particularly apply'd.
It's important to note that if any negative characters are depicted in these writings, they don't refer to any specific person unless they are clearly intended to do so.
Likewise, that the Author is no Party-man, but a general Meddler.
Likewise, the Author is not affiliated with any party, but is more of a general meddler.
THE BUSY-BODY, NO. 4
Tuesday, February 25, 1728/9.
Tuesday, February 25, 1729.
Ne quid nimis.
Nothing in excess.
In my first Paper I invited the Learned and the Ingenious to join with me in this Undertaking, and I now repeat that Invitation. I would have such Gentlemen take this Opportunity (by trying their Talent in Writing) of diverting themselves and their Friends, and improving the Taste of the Town. And because I would encourage all Wit of our own Growth and Produce, I hereby promise, that whoever shall send me a little Essay on some moral or other Subject, that is fit for publick View in this Manner, (and not basely borrow'd from any other Author,) I shall receive it with Candour, and take care to place it to the best Advantage. It will be hard if we cannot muster up in the whole Country a sufficient Stock of Sense to supply the Busy-Body at least for a Twelvemonth.
In my first paper, I invited the smart and creative people to join me in this project, and I’m extending that invitation again. I want those individuals to take this chance (by showcasing their writing skills) to entertain themselves and their friends while also enhancing the taste of the community. And because I want to support all original wit that comes from our own culture, I promise that anyone who sends me a short essay on a moral or any other appropriate topic for public viewing (and not simply copied from other authors) will be welcomed with open arms, and I will make sure it gets the attention it deserves. It would be surprising if we can’t gather enough thoughtful content in the entire country to keep the Busy-Body going for at least a year.
For my own Part, I have already profess'd, that I have the Good of my Country wholly at Heart in this Design, without the least sinister View; my chief Purpose being to inculcate the noble Principles of Virtue, and depreciate Vice of every kind. But, as I know the Mob hate Instruction, and the Generality would never read beyond the first Line of my Lectures, if they were actually fill'd with nothing but wholesome Precepts and Advice, I must therefore sometimes humor them in their own Way. There are a Set of Great Names in the Province, who are the common Objects of Popular Dislike. If I can now and then overcome my Reluctance, and prevail with myself to satyrize a little one of these Gentlemen, the Expectation of meeting with such a Gratification will induce many to read me through, who would otherwise proceed immediately to the Foreign News. As I am very well assured the greatest Men among us have a sincere Love for their Country, notwithstanding its Ingratitude, and the Insinuations of the Envious and Malicious to the contrary, so I doubt not but they will chearfully tolerate me in the Liberty I design to take for the End above mentioned.[146]
For my part, I’ve already stated that I genuinely care about the good of my country in this endeavor, without any selfish motives; my main intention is to promote noble principles of virtue and to criticize all forms of vice. However, since I know that the public tends to dislike being instructed and most people wouldn’t read beyond the first line of my lectures even if they were filled with beneficial teachings and advice, I sometimes have to cater to them in their own way. There’s a group of prominent figures in the province who are widely disliked by the public. If I can occasionally set aside my reluctance and allow myself to poke fun at one of these gentlemen, I believe the prospect of such entertainment will encourage many to read all my work, rather than skipping straight to the foreign news. I am quite confident that the greatest men among us truly love their country, despite its ingratitude and the slanders from the envious and malicious. Therefore, I have no doubt they will gladly tolerate the freedom I intend to take for the purpose mentioned above.[146]
As yet I have but few Correspondents, tho' they begin now to increase. The following Letter, left for me at the Printer's, is one of the first I have receiv'd, which I regard the more for that it comes from one of the Fair Sex, and because I have myself oftentimes suffer'd under the Grievance therein complain'd of.
So far, I have only a few correspondents, but they are starting to increase. The following letter, left for me at the printer's, is one of the first I've received, and I value it even more because it’s from a woman, and because I've often experienced the issue complained about in it.
"TO THE BUSY-BODY
"TO THE NOSY PERSON"
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"You having set yourself up for a Censuror Morum, (as I think you call it), which is said to mean a Reformer of Manners, I know no Person more proper to be apply'd to for Redress in all the Grievances we suffer from Want of Manners, in some People. You must know I am a single Woman, and keep a Shop in this Town for a Livelyhood. There is a certain Neighbour of mine, who is really agreeable Company enough, and with whom I have had an Intimacy of some Time standing; but of late she makes her visits so excessively often, and stays so very long every Visit, that I am tir'd out of all Patience. I have no Manner of Time at all to myself; and you, who seem to be a wise Man, must needs be sensible that every Person has little Secrets and Privacies, that are not proper to be expos'd even to the nearest Friend. Now I cannot do the least Thing in the World, but she must know all about it; and it is a Wonder I have found an Opportunity to write you this Letter. My Misfortune is, that I respect her very well, and know not how to disoblige her so much as to tell her I should be glad to have less other Company; for if I should once hint such a Thing, I am afraid she would resent it so as never to darken my Door again.
"You’ve set yourself up as a Censuror Morum, (as I think you call it), which means a Reformer of Manners. I can’t think of anyone better to approach for help with all the issues we face from the lack of Manners in some people. You should know that I’m a single woman running a shop in this town for a living. There’s a neighbor of mine who is actually quite pleasant, and I’ve had a friendship with her for some time now; but recently, she visits so often and stays for so long each time that it’s wearing me out. I have no time at all for myself, and you, being a wise man, must know that everyone has little secrets and personal matters that shouldn't be shared, even with the closest friends. But now, I can’t do anything without her knowing about it; it’s a wonder I found a moment to write you this letter. My misfortune is that I think very highly of her, and I have no idea how to make her feel unwelcome by saying I’d prefer less company. If I were to suggest such a thing, I fear she might take it badly and never visit me again."
"But alas, Sir, I have not yet told you half my Affliction. She has two Children, that are just big enough to run about and do pretty Mischief; these are continually along with Mamma, either in my Room or Shop, if I have ever so many Customers or People with me about Business. Sometimes they pull the Goods off my low Shelves down to the Ground, and perhaps where one of them has just been making Water. My Friend takes up the Stuff, and cries, 'Eh! thou little wicked mischievous[147] Rogue! But, however, it has done no great Damage; 'tis only wet a little;' and so puts it up upon the Shelf again. Sometimes they get to my Cask of Nails behind the Counter, and divert themselves, to my great Vexation, with mixing my Ten-penny, and Eight-penny, and Four-penny, together. I endeavour to conceal my Uneasiness as much as possible, and with a grave Look go to Sorting them out. She cries, 'Don't thee trouble thyself, Neighbour: Let them play a little; I'll put all to rights myself before I go.' But Things are never so put to rights, but that I find a great deal of Work to do after they are gone. Thus, Sir, I have all the Trouble and Pesterment of Children, without the Pleasure of—calling them my own; and they are now so us'd to being here, that they will be content nowhere else. If she would have been so kind as to have moderated her Visits to ten times a Day, and stay'd but half an hour at a Time, I should have been contented, and I believe never have given you this Trouble. But this very Morning they have so tormented me, that I could bear no longer; for, while the Mother was asking me twenty impertinent Questions, the youngest got to my Nails, and with great Delight rattled them by handfuls all over the Floor; and the other, at the same Time, made such a terrible Din upon my Counter with a Hammer, that I grew half distracted. I was just then about to make myself a new Suit of Pinners; but in the Fret and Confusion I cut it quite out of all Manner of Shape, and utterly spoil'd a Piece of the first Muslin.
"But sadly, Sir, I haven’t even shared half my troubles with you. She has two kids who are just old enough to run around and cause a little mischief; they’re always with their mom, whether in my room or shop, even if I have a lot of customers or business going on. Sometimes they knock goods off my low shelves onto the floor, sometimes right where one of them has just gone potty. My friend picks up the stuff and says, 'Hey! You little naughty troublemaker! But it’s not a big deal; it’s just a little wet,' and puts it back on the shelf. Sometimes they get into my barrel of nails behind the counter, and to my great annoyance, they mix up my ten-penny, eight-penny, and four-penny nails. I try to hide my frustration as best as I can and with a serious face start sorting them out. She says, 'Don’t worry about it, neighbor: Let them play a little; I’ll fix everything before I leave.' But things are never fully put back in order, and I find myself with plenty of work to do after they’re gone. So, Sir, I deal with all the trouble and chaos of children without the joy of calling them my own, and now they’re so used to being here that they won’t be satisfied anywhere else. If she would have been kind enough to limit her visits to ten times a day and only stay for half an hour each time, I would have been fine and probably wouldn’t have bothered you with this. But this very morning, they drove me so nuts that I couldn’t take it anymore; while their mom bombarded me with twenty annoying questions, the youngest got into my nails and happily scattered them all over the floor, while the other one made such a terrible racket on my counter with a hammer that I nearly lost my mind. I was just about to make myself a new set of aprons, but in my frustration and chaos, I ended up cutting it out in all the wrong shapes and ruined a piece of my best muslin."
"Pray, Sir, tell me what I shall do; and talk a little against such unreasonable Visiting in your next Paper; tho' I would not have her affronted with me for a great Deal, for sincerely I love her and her Children, as well, I think, as a Neighbour can, and she buys a great many Things in a Year at my Shop. But I would beg her to consider, that she uses me unmercifully, Tho' I believe it is only for want of Thought. But I have twenty Things more to tell you besides all this: There is a handsome Gentleman, that has a Mind (I don't question) to make love to me, but he can't get the least Opportunity to—O dear! here she comes again; I must conclude, yours, &c.
"Please, sir, tell me what I should do, and mention how unreasonable these visits are in your next article; although I don’t want her to be too upset with me, because I genuinely care for her and her kids, just as much as a neighbor can. Plus, she buys a lot of things from my shop each year. But I would ask her to realize that she treats me quite harshly, though I think it's only because she doesn’t think about it. However, I have twenty more things to share with you beyond all of this: There’s a nice guy who I’m sure wants to flirt with me, but he never gets the chance to—Oh dear! Here she comes again; I must wrap this up. Yours, etc."
"Patience."
"Patience."
Indeed, 'tis well enough, as it happens, that she is come to shorten this Complaint, which I think is full long enough already, and probably would otherwise have been as long again. However, I must confess, I cannot help pitying my Correspondent's Case; and, in her Behalf, exhort the Visitor to remember and consider the Words of the Wise Man, "Withdraw thy Foot from the House of thy Neighbour, lest he grow weary of thee, and so hate thee." It is, I believe, a nice thing, and very difficult, to regulate our Visits in such a Manner, as never to give Offence by coming too seldom, or too often, or departing too abruptly, or staying too long. However, in my Opinion, it is safest for most People in a general way, who are unwilling to disoblige, to visit seldom, and tarry but a little while in a Place, notwithstanding pressing invitations, which are many times insincere. And tho' more of your Company should be really desir'd, yet in this Case, too much Reservedness is a Fault more easily excus'd than the Contrary.
Indeed, it's quite fortunate that she has come to shorten this complaint, which I think is already long enough and would likely have been even longer otherwise. However, I must admit, I can't help but feel sorry for my correspondent's situation; and on her behalf, I encourage the visitor to remember the words of the wise man: "Stay away from your neighbor's house, or they may grow tired of you and end up hating you." I believe it's quite tricky to manage our visits in a way that doesn't offend by coming too rarely or too often, or by leaving too abruptly or staying too long. In my opinion, it's generally safer for most people, especially those who want to avoid offending others, to visit infrequently and stay for just a little while, despite many invitations that are often insincere. And although more of your company might genuinely be wanted, in this case, being too reserved is a fault that's more easily forgiven than the opposite.
Men are subjected to various Inconveniences meerly through lack of a small Share of Courage, which is a Quality very necessary in the common Occurrences of Life, as well as in a Battle. How many Impertinences do we daily suffer with great Uneasiness, because we have not Courage enough to discover our Dislike? And why may not a Man use the Boldness and Freedom of telling his Friends, that their long Visits sometimes incommode him? On this Occasion, it may be entertaining to some of my Readers, if I acquaint them with the Turkish Manner of entertaining Visitors, which I have from an Author of unquestionable Veracity; who assures us, that even the Turks are not so ignorant of Civility and the Arts of Endearment, but that they can practise them with as much Exactness as any other Nation, whenever they have a Mind to shew themselves obliging.
Men face all sorts of inconveniences simply due to a lack of a bit of courage, which is an important quality both in everyday life and in battle. How many annoying things do we endure daily with great discomfort because we don’t have the courage to express our dislike? And why can’t a man feel free to tell his friends that their lengthy visits sometimes bother him? On this note, I think it might be interesting for some of my readers if I share the Turkish way of hosting visitors, which I learned from a highly credible author who assures us that even the Turks are not so lacking in civility and the arts of kindness; they can practice these skills just as well as any other nation whenever they want to be accommodating.
"When you visit a Person of Quality," (says he) "and have talk'd over your Business, or the Complements, or whatever Concern brought you thither, he makes a Sign to have Things serv'd in for the Entertainment, which is generally, a little Sweetmeat, a Dish of Sherbet, and another of Coffee; all which[149] are immediately brought in by the Servants, and tender'd to all the Guests in Order, with the greatest Care and Awfulness imaginable. At last comes the finishing Part of your Entertainment, which is, Perfuming the Beards of the Company; a Ceremony which is perform'd in this Manner. They have for the Purpose a small Silver Chaffing-Dish, cover'd with a Lid full of Holes, and fixed upon a handsome Plate. In this they put some fresh Coals, and upon them a piece of Lignum Aloes, and shutting it up, the smoak immediately ascends with a grateful Odour thro' the Holes of the Cover. This smoak is held under every one's Chin, and offer'd as it were a Sacrifice to his Beard. The bristly Idol soon receives the Reverence done to it, and so greedily takes in and incorporates the gummy Steam, that it retains the Savour of it, and may serve for a Nosegay a good while after.
"When you visit someone important," he says, "and discuss your business, pleasantries, or whatever reason brought you there, they signal for refreshments to be served, which usually includes some sweets, a dish of sherbet, and another of coffee; all of which[149] are promptly brought in by the servants and offered to all the guests in order, with the utmost care and respect. Finally comes the last part of your entertainment, which is the perfuming of the guests' beards; a ceremony performed like this. They have a small silver incense burner covered with a lid full of holes, placed on a nice plate. Inside, they put some fresh coals and a piece of Lignum Aloes, and after closing it, the smoke rises immediately through the holes of the lid with a pleasant aroma. This smoke is held under everyone's chin and presented as if it were a sacrifice to their beard. The bristly feature eagerly absorbs the honor given to it, so intensely that it takes in and incorporates the fragrant steam, allowing it to hold onto that scent for quite a while after."
"This Ceremony may perhaps seem ridiculous at first hearing, but it passes among the Turks for a high Gratification. And I will say this in its Vindication, that its Design is very wise and useful. For it is understood to give a civil Dismission to the Visitants, intimating to them, that the Master of the House has Business to do, or some other Avocation, that permits them to go away as soon as they please, and the sooner after this Ceremony the better. By this Means you may, at any Time, without Offence, deliver yourself from being detain'd from your Affairs by tedious and unseasonable Visits; and from being constrain'd to use that Piece of Hypocrisy, so common in the World, of pressing those to stay longer with you, whom perhaps in your Heart you wish a great Way off for having troubled you so long already."
"This ceremony might seem ridiculous at first glance, but among the Turks, it's considered a great honor. And I’ll say this in its defense: it’s really quite clever and useful. It's understood to give a polite way to send off guests, subtly indicating that the host has other business to attend to, allowing them to leave whenever they want—and the sooner after this ceremony, the better. This way, you can always free yourself from long and inconvenient visits without causing offense, and avoid the need to pretend to want guests to stay longer when you actually wish they'd leave since they've already overstayed their welcome."
Thus far my Author. For my own Part, I have taken such a Fancy to this Turkish Custom, that for the future I shall put something like it in Practice. I have provided a Bottle of right French Brandy for the Men, and Citron-Water for the Ladies. After I have treated with a Dram, and presented a Pinch of my best Snuff, I expect all Company will retire, and leave me to pursue my Studies for the Good of the Publick.
Thus far, my author. As for me, I've taken such a liking to this Turkish custom that from now on, I'm going to try something similar. I've got a bottle of good French brandy for the men and citron water for the ladies. After I offer a drink and share a pinch of my best snuff, I expect everyone to leave so I can focus on my studies for the benefit of the public.
ADVERTISEMENT
ADVERTISEMENT
I give Notice, that I am now actually compiling, and design to publish in a short Time, the true History of the Rise, Growth, and Progress of the renowned Tiff-Club. All Persons who are acquainted with any Facts, Circumstances, Characters, Transactions, &c. which will be requisite to the Perfecting and Embellishment of the said Work, are desired to communicate the same to the Author, and direct their Letters to be left with the Printer hereof.
I want to let everyone know that I’m currently putting together and plan to publish soon the true story of the rise, growth, and development of the famous Tiff-Club. Anyone who knows any facts, details, people, events, etc., that would help improve and enrich this work is encouraged to share that information with me. Please send your letters to be left with the printer of this notice.
The Letter, sign'd "Would-be-Something," is come to hand.
The letter, signed "Would-be-Something," has arrived.
PREFACE TO THE PENNSYLVANIA GAZETTE
October 2, 1729
October 2, 1729
The Pennsylvania Gazette being now to be carry'd on by other Hands, the Reader may expect some Account of the Method we design to proceed in.[23]
The Pennsylvania Gazette is now going to be run by other people, so the reader can expect to get information about the approach we plan to take.[23]
Upon a view of Chambers's great Dictionaries, from whence were taken the Materials of the Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences, which usually made the First Part of this Paper, we find that besides their containing many Things abstruse or insignificant to us, it will probably be fifty Years before the Whole can be gone thro' in this Manner of Publication. There are likewise in those Books continual References from Things under one Letter of the Alphabet to those under another, which relate to the same Subject, and are necessary to explain and compleat it; these taken in their Turn may perhaps be Ten Years distant; and since it is likely that they who desire to acquaint themselves with any particular Art or Science, would gladly have the whole before them in much less time, we believe our Readers will not think such a Method of communicating Knowledge to be a proper One.
Looking at Chambers's great dictionaries, which provided the material for the Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences, typically the first part of this publication, we see that, apart from containing many things that are either obscure or unimportant to us, it will likely take fifty years to cover everything in this way. Additionally, these books frequently reference topics found under one letter of the alphabet to those under another that relate to the same subject and are necessary for understanding and completing it; addressing those could take another ten years. Since it seems that those wanting to learn any specific art or science would prefer to have all the information in front of them much sooner, we believe our readers will agree that this method of sharing knowledge isn't the best approach.
However, tho' we do not intend to continue the Publication of those Dictionaries in a regular Alphabetical Method, as has hitherto been done; yet as several Things exhibited from them[151] in the Course of these Papers, have been entertaining to such of the Curious, who never had and cannot have the Advantage of good Libraries; and as there are many Things still behind, which being in this Manner made generally known, may perhaps become of considerable Use, by giving such Hints to the excellent natural Genius's of our Country, as may contribute either to the Improvement of our present Manufactures, or towards the Invention of new Ones; we propose from Time to Time to communicate such particular Parts as appear to be of the most general Consequence.
However, while we don't plan to continue publishing those dictionaries in a traditional alphabetical order like we have in the past, some things presented from them[151] in these papers have been interesting to the curious readers who lack access to good libraries. There's still a lot of valuable information left that, if shared in this way, could be quite useful by inspiring the talented individuals in our country to improve our current products or come up with new ones. So, we plan to share specific sections that seem to be the most significant from time to time.
As to the "Religious Courtship," Part of which has been retal'd to the Publick in these Papers, the Reader may be inform'd, that the whole Book will probably in a little Time be printed and bound up by itself; and those who approve of it, will doubtless be better pleas'd to have it entire, than in this broken interrupted Manner.
As for the "Religious Courtship," part of which has been shared with the public in these articles, the reader should know that the complete book will likely be printed and published on its own soon. Those who like it will surely prefer to have it all together rather than in this fragmented way.
There are many who have long desired to see a good News-Paper in Pennsylvania; and we hope those Gentlemen who are able, will contribute towards the making This such. We ask Assistance, because we are fully sensible, that to publish a good News-Paper is not so easy an Undertaking as many People imagine it to be. The Author of a Gazette (in the Opinion of the Learned) ought to be qualified with an extensive Acquaintance with Languages, a great Easiness and Command of Writing and Relating Things clearly and intelligibly, and in few Words; he should be able to speak of War both by Land and Sea; be well acquainted with Geography, with the History of the Time, with the several Interests of Princes and States, the Secrets of Courts, and the Manners and Customs of all Nations. Men thus accomplish'd are very rare in this remote Part of the World; and it would be well if the Writer of these Papers could make up among his Friends what is wanting in himself.
There are many who have long wanted to see a good newspaper in Pennsylvania, and we hope that those gentlemen who are able will contribute to making this happen. We ask for assistance because we know that publishing a good newspaper is not as easy as many people think it is. The author of a newspaper (according to the experts) should have a broad knowledge of languages, excellent writing skills, and the ability to convey information clearly and concisely. He should be able to discuss both land and sea warfare, have a solid understanding of geography, be well-versed in current events, be aware of the various interests of rulers and nations, understand the secrets of courts, and be knowledgeable about the customs and traditions of all nations. Such accomplished individuals are very rare in this remote part of the world; it would be great if the writer of these papers could make up for what he lacks by drawing on the expertise of his friends.
Upon the Whole, we may assure the Publick, that as far as the Encouragement we meet with will enable us, no Care and Pains shall be omitted, that may make the Pennsylvania Gazette as agreeable and useful an Entertainment as the Nature of the Thing will allow.[152]
Overall, we can assure the public that as long as we receive support, we will do everything we can to make the Pennsylvania Gazette as enjoyable and helpful as possible, given the nature of the content.[152]
A DIALOGUE
BETWEEN PHILOCLES AND HORATIO,
MEETING ACCIDENTALLY IN THE FIELDS,
CONCERNING VIRTUE AND PLEASURE
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 23, 1730.][24]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 23, 1730.][24]
Philocles. My friend Horatio! I am very glad to see you; prithee, how came such a Man as you alone? and musing too? What Misfortune in your Pleasures has sent you to Philosophy for Relief?
Philocles. My friend Horatio! It's great to see you; tell me, how did a guy like you end up alone? And deep in thought, too? What misfortune in your enjoyment has driven you to philosophy for some comfort?
Horatio. You guess very right, my dear Philocles! We Pleasure-hunters are never without 'em; and yet, so enchanting is the Game! we can't quit the Chace. How calm and undisturbed is your Life! How free from present Embarrassments and future Cares! I know you love me, and look with Compassion upon my Conduct; Shew me then the Path which leads up to that constant and invariable Good, which I have heard you so beautifully describe, and which you seem so fully to possess.
Horatio. You’re absolutely right, my dear Philocles! We pleasure-seekers are never without our vices; and yet, the game is so captivating that we can't resist pursuing it. How calm and undisturbed your life is! How free you are from present troubles and future worries! I know you care for me and look at my behavior with compassion; so show me the way to that steady and unchanging goodness that I’ve heard you describe so beautifully and that you seem to have in abundance.
Phil. There are few Men in the World I value more than you, Horatio! for amidst all your Foibles and painful Pursuits of Pleasure, I have oft observed in you an honest Heart, and a Mind strongly bent towards Virtue. I wish, from my Soul, I could assist you in acting steadily the Part of a reasonable Creature; for, if you would not think it a Paradox, I should tell you I love you better than you do yourself.
Phil. There are few people in the world I value more than you, Horatio! Despite all your flaws and your constant search for pleasure, I've often seen in you an honest heart and a strong desire for virtue. I truly wish I could help you to consistently act like a rational person; because, if you wouldn’t find it surprising, I would say I love you more than you love yourself.
Hor. A Paradox indeed! Better than I do myself! When I love my dear self so well, that I love every Thing else for my own sake.
Hor. A paradox for sure! Better than I know myself! When I love myself so much that I love everything else for my own benefit.
Phil. He only loves himself well, who rightly and judiciously loves himself.
Phil. The only person who truly loves themselves is the one who does it wisely and thoughtfully.
Hor. What do you mean by that, Philocles! You Men of Reason and Virtue are always dealing in Mysteries, tho' you laugh at 'em when the Church makes 'em. I think he loves himself very well and very judiciously too, as you call it, who allows himself to do whatever he pleases.[153]
Hor. What do you mean by that, Philocles! You people who are all about Reason and Virtue are always caught up in Mysteries, even though you laugh at them when the Church talks about them. I think someone really loves themselves and does it wisely, as you say, if they let themselves do whatever they want.[153]
Phil. What, though it be to the Ruin and Destruction of that very Self which he loves so well! That Man alone loves himself rightly, who procures the greatest possible Good to himself thro' the whole of his Existence; and so pursues Pleasure as not to give for it more than 'tis worth.
Phil. What if it leads to the downfall and destruction of the very self he cares about so much! The only person who truly loves themselves is the one who seeks the greatest possible good for themselves throughout their entire life; they pursue pleasure in a way that doesn’t cost more than it’s worth.
Hor. That depends all upon Opinion. Who shall judge what the Pleasure is worth? Supposing a pleasing Form of the fair Kind strikes me so much, that I can enjoy nothing without the Enjoyment of that one Object. Or, that Pleasure in general is so favorite a Mistress, that I will take her as Men do their Wives, for better, for worse; mind no Consequences, nor regarding what's to come. Why should I not do it?
Hor. That all comes down to opinion. Who gets to decide how valuable pleasure is? What if an attractive person captivates me so much that I can’t enjoy anything else without that one object of desire? Or what if pleasure itself is such a beloved companion that I treat it like people treat their spouses, for better or worse; not worrying about the consequences or what might happen next? Why shouldn’t I pursue that?
Phil. Suppose, Horatio, that a Friend of yours entred into the World about Two-and-Twenty, with a healthful vigorous Body, and a fair plentiful Estate of about Five Hundred Pounds a Year; and yet, before he had reached Thirty, should, by following his Pleasures, and not, as you say, duly regarding Consequences, have run out of his Estate, and disabled his Body to that Degree, that he had neither the Means nor Capacity of Enjoyment left, nor any Thing else to do but wisely shoot himself through the Head to be at rest; what would you say to this unfortunate Man's Conduct? Is it wrong by Opinion or Fancy only? Or is there really a Right and Wrong in the Case? Is not one Opinion of Life and Action juster than another? Or, one Sort of Conduct preferable to another? Or, does that miserable Son of Pleasure appear as reasonable and lovely a Being in your Eyes, as a Man who, by prudently and rightly gratifying his natural Passions, had preserved his Body in full Health, and his Estate entire, and enjoy'd both to a good old Age, and then died with a thankful Heart for the good Things he had received, and with an entire Submission to the Will of Him who first called him into Being? Say, Horatio! are these Men equally wise and happy? And is every Thing to be measured by mere Fancy and Opinion, without considering whether that Fancy or Opinion be right?
Phil. Imagine, Horatio, that a friend of yours entered the world at around twenty-two, with a strong, healthy body and a nice, comfortable income of about five hundred pounds a year. Yet, before turning thirty, he would, by indulging in his pleasures and not paying attention to consequences, have exhausted his estate and damaged his body to the point where he has neither the means nor the ability to enjoy life anymore—leaving him with nothing but the option to sadly shoot himself to find peace. What would you say about this unfortunate man's choices? Is it wrong just because of opinion or fancy? Or is there actually a right and wrong in this situation? Isn't one perspective on life and action more accurate than another? Is one kind of behavior better than another? Does that miserable pleasure-seeker seem as reasonable and admirable to you as a man who, by wisely and rightly fulfilling his natural desires, keeps his body healthy, preserves his estate intact, enjoys both until old age, and then dies gratefully for the good things he's experienced, completely accepting the will of the one who brought him to life? Tell me, Horatio! Are these men equally wise and happy? And should everything be judged by mere fancy and opinion without considering whether those opinions are correct?
Hor. Hardly so neither, I think; yet sure the wise and good Author of Nature could never make us to plague us. He could[154] never give us Passions, on purpose to subdue and conquer 'em; nor produce this Self of mine, or any other self, only that it may be denied; for that is denying the Works of the great Creator himself. Self-denial, then, which is what I suppose you mean by Prudence, seems to me not only absurd, but very dishonourable to that Supreme Wisdom and Goodness, which is supposed to make so ridiculous and Contradictious a Creature, that must be always fighting with himself in order to be at rest, and undergo voluntary Hardships in order to be happy: Are we created sick, only to be commanded to be Sound? Are we born under one Law, our Passions, and yet bound to another, that of Reason? Answer me, Philocles, for I am warmly concerned for the Honour of Nature, the Mother of us all.
Hor. I don’t think so either; but surely the wise and good Creator of Nature would never make us just to torment us. He could[154] never give us emotions just to suppress and control them; nor create this self of mine, or any other self, only for it to be rejected. That would be denying the work of the great Creator himself. Self-denial, which I assume you mean by Prudence, appears to me not only silly but also quite dishonorable to that Supreme Wisdom and Goodness, which seems to create such a ridiculous and contradictory being that must always struggle with itself to find peace and endure voluntary hardships to be happy. Are we made flawed just to be told to be whole? Are we born governed by one set of rules, our passions, and yet required to follow another, that of reason? Answer me, Philocles, because I'm genuinely concerned for the honor of Nature, our Mother.
Phil. I find, Horatio, my two Characters have affrighted you; so that you decline the Trial of what is Good, by reason: And had rather make a bold Attack upon Providence; the usual Way of you Gentlemen of Fashion, who, when by living in Defiance of the eternal Rules of Reason, you have plunged yourselves into a thousand Difficulties, endeavour to make yourselves easy by throwing the Burden upon Nature. You are, Horatio, in a very miserable Condition indeed; for you say you can't be happy if you controul your Passions; and you feel yourself miserable by an unrestrained Gratification of 'em; so that here's Evil, irremediable Evil, either way.
Phil. I can see, Horatio, that my two characters have scared you; so much so that you're avoiding the challenge of figuring out what’s good. Instead, you’d rather take a bold swing at fate, which is typical of fashionable folks like you. When you end up in a mess from ignoring the timeless rules of reason, you try to find relief by shifting the blame onto nature. You’re in a pretty terrible spot, Horatio, because you say you can't be happy if you control your desires, yet you feel miserable when you give in to them. So, it seems there’s no way out of this evil, no matter which path you take.
Hor. That is very true, at least it appears so to me: Pray, what have you to say, Philocles! in Honour of Nature or Providence; methinks I'm in Pain for her: How do you rescue her? poor Lady!
Hor. That's really true, or at least it seems that way to me: So, what do you think, Philocles? In honor of Nature or Providence; I feel sorry for her: How do you save her? Poor lady!
Phil. This, my dear Horatio, I have to say; that what you find Fault with and clamour against, as the most terrible Evil in the World, Self-denial; is really the greatest Good, and the highest Self-gratification: If indeed, you use the Word in the Sense of some weak sour Moralists, and much weaker Divines, you'll have just Reason to laugh at it; but if you take it, as understood by Philosophers and Men of Sense, you will presently see her Charms, and fly to her Embraces, notwithstanding her demure Looks, as absolutely necessary to produce even your own darling[155] sole Good, Pleasure: For, Self-denial is never a Duty, or a reasonable Action, but as 'tis a natural Means of procuring more Pleasure than you can taste without it so that this grave, Saint-like Guide to Happiness, as rough and dreadful as she has been made to appear, is in truth the kindest and most beautiful Mistress in the World.
Phil. This, my dear Horatio, I have to say: what you criticize and complain about, calling it the worst evil in the world—self-denial—is actually the greatest good and the highest form of self-gratification. If you see it through the lens of some weak, bitter moralists and even weaker theologians, then you have every right to laugh it off. But if you understand it as philosophers and sensible people do, you’ll quickly recognize its benefits and embrace it, despite its serious demeanor, as absolutely essential for achieving your own ultimate good: pleasure. Self-denial is never a duty or a reasonable action unless it serves as a natural way to gain more pleasure than you can have without it. So, this serious, saintly path to happiness, no matter how harsh and frightening it appears, is actually the kindest and most beautiful companion in the world.
Hor. Prithee, Philocles! do not wrap yourself in Allegory and Metaphor. Why do you teaze me thus? I long to be satisfied, what this Philosophical Self-denial is, the Necessity and Reason of it; I'm impatient, and all on Fire; explain, therefore, in your beautiful, natural easy Way of Reasoning, what I'm to understand by this grave Lady of yours, with so forbidding, downcast Looks, and yet so absolutely necessary to my Pleasures. I stand ready to embrace her; for you know, Pleasure I court under all Shapes and Forms.
Hor. Come on, Philocles! Stop hiding behind Allegory and Metaphor. Why are you teasing me like this? I really want to understand what this Philosophical Self-denial is, why it's needed, and the reasoning behind it; I'm impatient and fired up. So please explain, in your lovely, natural way of reasoning, what I should make of this serious lady of yours, who looks so harsh and downcast yet is absolutely essential to my enjoyment. I'm ready to embrace her because, as you know, I seek Pleasure in all its shapes and forms.
Phil. Attend then, and you'll see the Reason of this Philosophical Self-denial. There can be no absolute Perfection in any Creature; because every Creature is derived, and dependent: No created Being can be All-wise, All-good, and All-powerful, because his Powers and Capacities are finite and limited; consequently whatever is created must, in its own Nature, be subject to Error, Irregularity, Excess, and Disorder. All intelligent, rational Agents find in themselves a Power of judging what kind of Beings they are; what Actions are proper to preserve 'em, and what Consequences will generally attend them, what Pleasures they are form'd for, and to what Degree their Natures are capable of receiving them. All we have to do then, Horatio, is to consider, when we are surpriz'd with a new Object, and passionately desire to enjoy it, whether the gratifying that Passion be consistent with the gratifying other Passions and Appetites, equal if not more necessary to us. And whether it consists with our Happiness To-morrow, next Week, or next Year; for, as we all wish to live, we are obliged by Reason to take as much Care for our future, as our present Happiness, and not build one upon the Ruins of t'other. But, if thro' the Strength and Power of a present Passion, and thro' want of attending to Consequences, we have err'd and exceeded the Bounds which Nature or Reason[156] have set us; we are then, for our own Sakes, to refrain, or deny ourselves a present momentary Pleasure for a future, constant and durable one: So that this Philosophical Self-denial is only refusing to do an Action which you strongly desire; because 'tis inconsistent with your Health, Fortunes, or Circumstances in the World; or, in other Words, because 'twould cost you more than 'twas worth. You would lose by it, as a Man of Pleasure. Thus you see, Horatio! that Self-denial is not only the most reasonable, but the most pleasant Thing in the World.
Phil. Pay attention, and you'll understand why this philosophical self-denial matters. No creature can be absolutely perfect because every creature is derived and dependent. No created being can be all-wise, all-good, and all-powerful since their abilities and capacities are finite and limited. Therefore, anything created is naturally subject to error, irregularity, excess, and chaos. All intelligent, rational beings have the ability to judge what kind of beings they are, what actions are necessary to maintain themselves, and what outcomes typically follow their choices, as well as what pleasures they are made for and the extent to which they can experience them. So, Horatio, when we encounter something new and feel a strong desire to enjoy it, we need to think about whether satisfying that desire aligns with satisfying other desires and needs that are equally, if not more, essential to us. We should also consider if it contributes to our happiness tomorrow, next week, or next year. Since we all want to live, we have a responsibility to care for our future happiness just as much as our present happiness and not sacrifice one for the other. However, if due to the strength of a present desire and a lack of attention to the consequences we have overstepped the limits set by nature or reason[156], we should, for our own sake, hold back or deny ourselves a fleeting pleasure for a lasting, consistent one. Therefore, this philosophical self-denial is simply refusing to act on a strong desire because it conflicts with your health, finances, or circumstances in life, or in other words, because the cost outweighs the benefits. You would be losing out as a person seeking pleasure. So, you see, Horatio, that self-denial is not only the most reasonable choice but also the most enjoyable thing in the world.
Hor. We are just coming into Town, so that we can't pursue this Argument any farther at present; you have said a great deal for Nature, Providence, and Reason: Happy are they who can follow such divine Guides.
Hor. We're just entering town, so we can't continue this discussion right now; you've said a lot about Nature, Providence, and Reason: Lucky are those who can follow such divine guides.
Phil. Horatio! good Night; I wish you wise in your Pleasures.
Phil. Horatio! good night; I hope you find wisdom in your pleasures.
Hor. I wish, Philocles! I could be as wise in my Pleasures as you are pleasantly Wise; your Wisdom is agreeable, your Virtue is amiable, and your Philosophy the highest Luxury. Adieu! thou enchanting Reasoner!
Hor. I wish, Philocles! I could enjoy my pleasures as wisely as you enjoy yours with such charm; your wisdom is delightful, your virtue is admirable, and your philosophy is the ultimate luxury. Goodbye! Take care, you captivating thinker!
A SECOND DIALOGUE
BETWEEN PHILOCLES AND HORATIO,
CONCERNING VIRTUE AND PLEASURE
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, July 9, 1730.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, July 9, 1730.]
Philocles. Dear Horatio! where hast thou been these three or four Months? What new Adventures have you fallen upon since I met you in these delightful, all-inspiring Fields, and wondred how such a Pleasure-hunter as you could bear being alone?
Philocles. Dear Horatio! Where have you been for the past three or four months? What new adventures have you had since I saw you in these beautiful, inspiring fields, wondering how someone who loves pleasure like you can stand being alone?
Horatio. O Philocles, thou best of Friends, because a Friend to Reason and Virtue, I am very glad to see you. Don't you remember, I told you then, that some Misfortunes in my Pleasures had sent me to Philosophy for Relief? But now I do assure you, I can, without a Sigh, leave other Pleasures for those of Philosophy; I can hear the Word Reason mentioned,[157] and Virtue praised, without Laughing. Don't I bid fair for Conversion, think you?
Horatio. Oh Philocles, my best friend, because you value Reason and Virtue, I'm really happy to see you. Don't you remember I mentioned that some troubles in my pleasures led me to Philosophy for help? But now I can honestly say, without a sigh, that I can put aside other pleasures for those of Philosophy; I can hear the word Reason spoken,[157] and listen to praise for Virtue without laughing. Don't you think I'm on the right path to change?
Phil. Very fair, Horatio! for I remember the Time when Reason, Virtue, and Pleasure, were the same Thing with you: When you counted nothing Good but what pleas'd, nor any thing Reasonable but what you got by; When you made a Jest of a Mind, and the Pleasures of Reflection, and elegantly plac'd your sole Happiness, like the rest of the Animal Creation, in the Gratifications of Sense.
Phil. That's a good point, Horatio! I remember when you thought that reason, virtue, and pleasure were all the same thing. You only valued what made you happy, and you considered nothing reasonable unless it benefited you. You joked about having a mind and the joys of reflection, and you found your happiness, just like other animals, in physical pleasures.
Hor. I did so: But in our last Conversation, when walking upon the Brow of this Hill, and looking down on that broad, rapid River, and yon widely-extended beautifully-varied Plain, you taught me another Doctrine: You shewed me, that Self-denial, which above all Things I abhorred, was really the greatest Good, and the highest Self-gratification, and absolutely necessary to produce even my own darling sole Good, Pleasure.
Hor. I did that: But in our last conversation, when we were walking on the top of this hill and looking down at that wide, fast-flowing river and the beautifully varied landscape stretching out below, you taught me something else: You showed me that self-denial, which I previously hated the most, is actually the greatest good, the highest form of self-satisfaction, and completely necessary to achieve even my own greatest pleasure.
Phil. True: I told you that Self-denial was never a Duty but when it was a natural Means of procuring more Pleasure than we could taste without it: That as we all strongly desire to live, and to live only to enjoy, we should take as much Care about our future as our present Happiness; and not build one upon the Ruins of 'tother: That we should look to the End, and regard Consequences: and if, thro' want of Attention we had err'd, and exceeded the Bounds which Nature had set us, we were then obliged, for our own Sakes, to refrain or deny ourselves a present momentary Pleasure for a future, constant, and durable Good.
Phil. It's true: I said that self-denial is not a duty unless it naturally leads to more pleasure than we could experience without it. Since we all have a strong desire to live and to enjoy life, we should care about our future happiness as much as our present happiness, and not build one on the ruins of the other. We need to think about the end result and consider the consequences. If, by not paying attention, we've made mistakes and gone beyond what nature intended for us, we should, for our own sake, deny ourselves a temporary pleasure for the sake of a future, lasting, and genuine good.
Hor. You have shewn, Philocles, that Self-denial, which weak or interested Men have rendred the most forbidding, is really the most delightful and amiable, the most reasonable and pleasant Thing in the World. In a Word, if I understand you aright, Self-denial is, in Truth, Self-recognising, Self-acknowledging, or Self-owning. But now, my Friend! you are to perform another Promise; and shew me the Path which leads up to that constant, durable, and invariable Good, which I have heard you so beautifully describe, and which you seem so fully to possess: Is not this Good of yours a mere Chimera? Can any Thing be constant in a World which is eternally changing! and[158] which appears to exist by an everlasting Revolution of one Thing into another, and where every Thing without us, and every Thing within us, is in perpetual Motion? What is this constant, durable Good, then, of yours? Prithee, satisfy my Soul, for I'm all on Fire, and impatient to enjoy her. Produce this eternal blooming Goddess with never-fading Charms, and see, whether I won't embrace her with as much Eagerness and Rapture as you.
Hor. You’ve shown, Philocles, that self-denial, which weak or selfish people have made to seem so uninviting, is actually the most delightful, admirable, reasonable, and enjoyable thing in the world. In short, if I understand you correctly, self-denial is truly about self-recognition, self-acknowledgment, or self-ownership. But now, my friend! You need to fulfill another promise and show me the path that leads to that constant, lasting, and unchanging Good that you’ve described so beautifully and seems to be so fully within your grasp: is this Good of yours just an illusion? Is anything really constant in a world that’s always changing, where everything exists in a continuous cycle of transformation, and where everything outside us, and everything inside us, is in constant motion? So what is this constant, lasting Good of yours? Please, satisfy my soul, because I’m all fired up and can’t wait to experience it. Bring forth this forever blooming Goddess with eternal charms, and let’s see if I won’t embrace her with as much eagerness and joy as you do.
Phil. You seem enthusiastically warm, Horatio; I will wait till you are cool enough to attend to the sober, dispassionate Voice of Reason.
Phil. You seem really excited, Horatio; I'll wait until you calm down enough to listen to the calm, rational voice of reason.
Hor. You mistake me, my dear Philocles! my Warmth is not so great as to run away with my Reason: it is only just raised enough to open my Faculties, and fit them to receive those eternal Truths, and that durable Good, which you so triumphantly boasted of. Begin, then; I'm prepared.
Hor. You're misunderstanding me, my dear Philocles! My passion isn’t so overwhelming that it takes over my reason; it’s just enough to awaken my senses and make me ready to grasp those timeless truths and lasting goods that you praised so confidently. Go ahead, I’m ready.
Phil. I will. I believe, Horatio! with all your Skepticism about you, you will allow that Good to be constant which is never absent from you, and that to be durable, which never Ends but with your Being.
Phil. I will. I believe, Horatio! Despite all your skepticism, you have to admit that the good in your life is always there, and that what lasts never truly ends as long as you exist.
Hor. Yes, go on.
Hor. Sure, continue.
Phil. That can never be the Good of a Creature, which when present, the Creature may be miserable, and when absent, is certainly so.
Phil. That can never be what’s good for a creature if, when it’s present, the creature is miserable, and when it’s absent, the creature is definitely miserable.
Hor. I think not; but pray explain what you mean; for I am not much used to this abstract Way of Reasoning.
Hor. I don't think so; but please explain what you mean, because I'm not very familiar with this abstract way of reasoning.
Phil. I mean all the Pleasures of Sense. The Good of Man cannot consist in the mere Pleasures of Sense; because, when any one of those Objects which you love is absent, or can't be come at, you are certainly miserable: and if the Faculty be impair'd, though the Object be present, you can't enjoy it. So that this sensual Good depends upon a thousand Things without and within you, and all out of your Power. Can this then be the Good of Man? Say, Horatio! what think you, Is not this a chequer'd, fleeting, fantastical Good? Can that, in any propriety of Speech, be called the Good of Man which even, while he is tasting, he may be miserable; and which when he cannot taste,[159] he is necessarily so? Can that be our Good, which costs us a great deal of Pains to obtain; which cloys in possessing; for which we must wait the Return of Appetite before we can enjoy again? Or, is that our Good, which we can come at without Difficulty; which is heightened by Possession, which never ends in Weariness and Disappointment; and which, the more we enjoy, the better qualified we are to enjoy on?
Phil. I'm talking about all the pleasures of the senses. The happiness of a person can’t just come from sensory pleasures because when something you love is missing or out of reach, you feel miserable. And even if that thing is right there, if your ability to enjoy it is damaged, you won’t be able to appreciate it. So, this sensory happiness relies on countless external and internal factors, all beyond your control. Can this really be considered the happiness of a person? What do you think, Horatio? Isn't this a mixed, fleeting, unrealistic kind of happiness? Can we genuinely call it the happiness of a person when, in the moment of enjoyment, they can still feel miserable; and when they can't enjoy it, they're miserable for sure? Is that what our happiness is, something that takes a lot of effort to get, becomes tiresome when we have it, and requires us to wait for our desire to return before we can enjoy it again? Or is our happiness found in things that come easily, that are made better by having, that don’t lead to tiredness and disappointment; and that, the more we enjoy, the better we become at enjoying more?
Hor. The latter, I think; but why do you torment me thus? Philocles! shew me this Good immediately.
Hor. I think it’s the latter; but why are you torturing me like this? Philocles! Show me this Good right now.
Phil. I have shewed you what 'tis not; it is not sensual, but 'tis rational and moral Good. It is doing all the Good we can to others, by Acts of Humanity, Friendship, Generosity, and Benevolence: This is that constant and durable Good, which will afford Contentment and Satisfaction always alike, without Variation or Diminution. I speak to your Experience now, Horatio! Did you ever find yourself weary of relieving the Miserable? or of raising the Distressed into Life or Happiness? Or rather, don't you find the Pleasure grow upon you by Repetition, and that 'tis greater in the Reflection than in the Act itself? Is there a Pleasure upon Earth to be compared with that which arises from the Sense of making others happy? Can this Pleasure ever be absent, or ever end but with your Being? Does it not always accompany you? Doth not it lie down and rise with you? live as long as you live? give you Consolation in the Article of Death, and remain with you in that gloomy Hour, when all other Things are going to forsake you, or you them?
Phil. I've shown you what it isn't; it's not just about pleasure, but it's about rational and moral goodness. It's about doing as much good as we can for others through acts of humanity, friendship, generosity, and kindness. This is the kind of lasting good that always brings contentment and satisfaction, without change or decline. I'm speaking to your experience now, Horatio! Have you ever felt tired of helping the miserable? Or of lifting the distressed into a better life or happiness? Or do you find that the joy increases with each time you do it, and that it feels even greater in the reflection than in the act itself? Is there any pleasure on Earth that compares to the joy of making others happy? Can this pleasure ever be absent, or does it only end when you do? Doesn't it always follow you? Doesn’t it lie down and rise with you? Does it not live as long as you do? Does it give you comfort when facing death and stay with you in that dark hour when everything else is about to leave you, or you them?
Hor. How glowingly you paint, Philocles! Methinks Horatio is amongst the Enthusiasts. I feel the Passion: I am enchantingly convinced; but I don't know why: Overborn by something stronger than Reason. Sure some Divinity speaks within me; but prithee, Philocles, give me cooly the Cause, why this rational and moral Good so infinitely excels the meer natural or sensual.
Hor. You paint such a vivid picture, Philocles! I think Horatio is one of the Enthusiasts. I feel the passion; I'm completely convinced, but I can't explain why. I'm overwhelmed by something stronger than reason. Surely, some divine voice is speaking within me; but please, Philocles, calmly explain to me why this rational and moral good is so much greater than mere natural or sensual enjoyment.
Phil. I think, Horatio! that I have clearly shewn you the Difference between merely natural or sensual Good, and rational or moral Good. Natural or sensual Pleasure continues no longer than the Action itself; but this divine or moral Pleasure[160] continues when the Action is over, and swells and grows upon your Hand by Reflection: The one is inconstant, unsatisfying, of short Duration, and attended with numberless Ills; the other is constant, yields full Satisfaction, is durable, and no Evils preceding, accompanying, or following it. But, if you enquire farther into the Cause of this Difference, and would know why the moral Pleasures are greater than the sensual; perhaps the Reason is the same as in all other Creatures, That their Happiness or chief Good consists in acting up to their chief Faculty, or that Faculty which distinguishes them from all Creatures of a different Species. The chief Faculty in a Man is his Reason; and consequently his chief Good; or that which may be justly called his Good, consists not merely in Action, but in reasonable Action. By reasonable Actions, we understand those Actions which are preservative of the human Kind, and naturally tend to produce real and unmixed Happiness; and these Actions, by way of Distinction, we call Actions morally Good.
Phil. I think, Horatio, that I have clearly shown you the difference between natural or sensual good and rational or moral good. Natural or sensual pleasure lasts only as long as the action itself; but this moral pleasure[160] continues after the action is done and grows in your mind through reflection. The former is inconsistent, unsatisfying, short-lived, and comes with many troubles; the latter is steady, brings full satisfaction, lasts longer, and has no associated evils. However, if you dig deeper into the reason for this difference, and want to know why moral pleasures are greater than sensual ones, perhaps the reason is the same as it is for all other creatures: their happiness or ultimate good lies in acting according to their greatest capability, or that aspect which sets them apart from different species. For humans, that greatest capability is reason; therefore, their ultimate good—what can be rightfully called their good—consists not just in action, but in rational action. By rational actions, we mean those actions that preserve humanity and naturally lead to real and pure happiness; and we refer to these actions, by distinction, as morally good actions.
Hor. You speak very clearly, Philocles! but, that no Difficulty may remain upon my Mind, pray tell me what is the real Difference between natural Good and Ill, and moral Good and Ill? for I know several People who use the Terms without Ideas.
Hor. You express yourself very clearly, Philocles! But so there's no confusion for me, could you explain the real difference between natural good and bad, and moral good and bad? I know several people who use those terms without really understanding them.
Phil. That may be: The Difference lies only in this; that natural Good and Ill is Pleasure and Pain: Moral Good and Ill is Pleasure or Pain produced with Intention and Design; for 'tis the Intention only that makes the Agent morally Good or Bad.
Phil. That might be true: the only difference is this; natural good and bad is pleasure and pain: moral good and bad is pleasure or pain created with intention and design; because it is the intention alone that makes the agent morally good or bad.
Hor. But may not a Man, with a very good Intention, do an ill Action?
Hor. But can’t a person, even with the best intentions, still do something wrong?
Phil. Yes, but, then he errs in his Judgment, tho' his Design be good. If his Error is inevitable, or such as, all Things considered, he could not help, he is inculpable: But if it arose through want of Diligence in forming his Judgment about the Nature of human Actions, he is immoral and culpable.
Phil. Yes, but he makes a mistake in his judgment, even though his intention is good. If his error is unavoidable, or something he couldn't have prevented considering everything, he's not to blame. But if it comes from a lack of careful thought in judging the nature of human actions, then he is unethical and responsible.
Hor. I find, then, that in order to please ourselves rightly, or to do good to others morally, we should take great Care of our Opinions.
Hor. I've realized that to truly please ourselves or to do good for others, we need to be very careful about our opinions.
Phil. Nothing concerns you more; for, as the Happiness or real Good of Men consists in right Action, and right Action cannot[161] be produced without right Opinion, it behoves us, above all Things in this World, to take Care that our Opinions of Things be according to the Nature of Things. The Foundation of all Virtue and Happiness is Thinking rightly. He who sees an Action is right, that is, naturally tending to Good, and does it because of that Tendency, he only is a moral Man; and he alone is capable of that constant, durable, and invariable Good, which has been the Subject of this Conversation.
Phil. Nothing is more important to you because true happiness or the real good of people depends on doing the right thing, and you can't do the right thing without having the right beliefs. So, it's essential for us to ensure that our beliefs align with the nature of reality. The basis of all virtue and happiness is thinking correctly. A person who recognizes an action as good, meaning it naturally leads to positive outcomes, and acts on that understanding, is truly a moral person; only they can achieve the lasting and consistent good we've been discussing.
Hor. How, my dear philosophical Guide, shall I be able to know, and determine certainly, what is Right and Wrong in Life?
Hor. How, my dear philosophical Guide, can I know for sure what is Right and Wrong in Life?
Phil. As easily as you distinguish a Circle from a Square, or Light from Darkness. Look, Horatio, into the sacred Book of Nature; read your own Nature, and view the Relation which other Men stand in to you, and you to them; and you'll immediately see what constitutes human Happiness, and consequently what is Right.
Phil. Just as easily as you can tell a Circle from a Square or Light from Darkness. Look, Horatio, into the sacred Book of Nature; understand your own Nature and see the Relationship that other people have with you and you with them; and you'll quickly realize what makes human Happiness, and therefore what is Right.
Hor. We are just coming into Town, and can say no more at present. You are my good Genius, Philocles. You have shewed me what is good. You have redeemed me from the Slavery and Misery of Folly and Vice, and made me a free and happy Being.
Hor. We’re just arriving in town, so I can’t say much right now. You’re my guardian angel, Philocles. You’ve shown me what’s truly good. You’ve rescued me from the chains and suffering of foolishness and vice, and made me a free and happy person.
Phil. Then I am the happiest Man in the World. Be steady, Horatio! Never depart from Reason and Virtue.
Phil. Then I’m the happiest person in the world. Stay calm, Horatio! Never stray from reason and virtue.
Hor. Sooner will I lose my Existence. Good Night, Philocles.
Hor. I'd sooner lose my existence. Good night, Philocles.
Phil. Adieu! dear Horatio!
Phil. Goodbye! dear Horatio!
A WITCH TRIAL AT MOUNT HOLLY
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, Oct. 22, 1730.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, Oct. 22, 1730.]
"Saturday last, at Mount-Holly, about 8 Miles from this Place [Burlington, N. J.] near 300 People were gathered together to see an Experiment or two tried on some Persons accused of Witchcraft. It seems the Accused had been charged with making their Neighbours' Sheep dance in an uncommon Manner, and with causing Hogs to speak and sing Psalms, etc., to the[162] great Terror and Amazement of the king's good and peaceable Subjects in this Province; and the Accusers, being very positive that if the Accused were weighed in Scales against a Bible, the Bible would prove too heavy for them; or that, if they were bound and put into the River they would swim; the said Accused, desirous to make Innocence appear, voluntarily offered to undergo the said Trials if 2 of the most violent of their Accusers would be tried with them. Accordingly the Time and Place was agreed on and advertised about the Country; The Accusers were 1 Man and 1 Woman: and the Accused the same. The Parties being met and the People got together, a grand Consultation was held, before they proceeded to Trial; in which it was agreed to use the Scales first; and a Committee of Men were appointed to search the Men, and a Committee of Women to search the Women, to see if they had any Thing of Weight about them, particularly Pins. After the Scrutiny was over a huge great Bible belonging to the Justice of the Place was provided, and a Lane through the Populace was made from the Justice's House to the Scales, which were fixed on a Gallows erected for that Purpose opposite to the House, that the Justice's Wife and the rest of the Ladies might see the Trial without coming amongst the Mob, and after the Manner of Moorfields a large Ring was also made. Then came out of the House a grave, tall Man carrying the Holy Writ before the supposed Wizard etc., (as solemnly as the Sword-bearer of London before the Lord Mayor) the Wizard was first put in the Scale, and over him was read a Chapter out of the Books of Moses, and then the Bible was put in the other Scale, (which, being kept down before) was immediately let go; but, to the great Surprize of the Spectators, Flesh and Bones came down plump, and outweighed that great good Book by abundance.[25] After the same Manner the others were served, and their Lumps of Mortality severally were too heavy for Moses and all the Prophets and Apostles. This being over, the Accusers and the rest of the Mob, not satisfied with this Experiment, would have the Trial by Water. Accordingly a most solemn Procession was made to the Millpond, where both Accused and Accusers being stripped (saving[163] only to the Women their Shifts) were bound Hand and Foot and severally placed in the Water, lengthways, from the Side of a Barge or Flat, having for Security only a Rope about the Middle of each, which was held by some in the Flat. The accused man being thin and spare with some Difficulty began to sink at last; but the rest, every one of them, swam very light upon the Water. A Sailor in the Flat jump'd out upon the Back of the Man accused thinking to drive him down to the Bottom; but the Person bound, without any Help, came up some time before the other. The Woman Accuser being told that she did not sink, would be duck'd a second Time; when she swam again as light as before. Upon which she declared, That she believed the Accused had bewitched her to make her so light, and that she would be duck'd again a Hundred Times but she would duck the Devil out of her. The Accused Man, being surpriz'd at his own Swimming, was not so confident of his Innocence as before, but said, 'If I am a Witch, it is more than I know.' The more thinking Part of the Spectators were of Opinion that any Person so bound and placed in the Water (unless they were mere Skin and Bones) would swim, till their Breath was gone, and their Lungs fill'd with Water. But it being the general Belief of the Populace that the Women's shifts and the Garters with which they were bound help'd to support them, it is said they are to be tried again the next warm Weather, naked."
"Last Saturday, in Mount Holly, about 8 miles from Burlington, NJ, nearly 300 people gathered to watch a couple of experiments on some individuals accused of witchcraft. Apparently, the accused were charged with making their neighbors' sheep dance unusually and causing pigs to talk and sing psalms, causing great fear and alarm among the king's peaceful subjects in the province. The accusers insisted that if the accused were weighed against a Bible, the Bible would outweigh them; or if they were bound and thrown in the river, they would swim. The accused, eager to prove their innocence, volunteered to undergo the trials if two of the most aggressive accusers would join them. The time and place were set and announced across the area; the accusers were a man and a woman, just like the accused. Once everyone gathered, a serious discussion took place before starting the trial. It was agreed to use the scales first, and committees of men and women were assigned to search the accused for anything heavy, particularly pins. After the search, a large Bible belonging to the local justice was brought out, and a path was cleared through the crowd from the justice's house to the scales, which were set up on a gallows across from the house so the justice's wife and other ladies could watch without joining the crowd. A large circle was also formed like in Moorfields. Then, a tall, serious man came out of the house carrying the Bible before the supposed wizard (just like the Sword-bearer of London before the Lord Mayor). The wizard was weighed first while a chapter from the books of Moses was read over him, and then the Bible was placed in the other scale, which was held down before it was released. To everyone's surprise, the flesh and bones outweighed the big Bible by a significant margin. The same process was done for the others, and their weights also exceeded those of Moses and all the prophets and apostles. After this, the accusers and the rest of the crowd, still not satisfied with this experiment, demanded a trial by water. A solemn procession was made to the millpond, where both the accused and the accusers, stripped down (except for the women wearing their shifts), were tied up and placed in the water, lengthwise, from the side of a barge, secured only by a rope around each person's waist held by some in the flatboat. The accused man, being thin and frail, began to sink with some difficulty, but the others all floated easily. A sailor in the flat jumped onto the back of the accused man, trying to push him down, but the bound man surfaced before the sailor did. When the female accuser was told that she wasn't sinking, she demanded to be dunked a second time; she swam just as easily as before. She then claimed that she believed the accused had bewitched her to make her so buoyant and that she would be dunked a hundred times if necessary to exorcise the devil from her. The accused man, surprised at his own ability to swim, became less confident in his innocence and said, 'If I am a witch, it’s more than I know.' More thoughtful spectators concluded that any person bound and placed in the water (unless they were just skin and bones) would float until they ran out of breath and filled their lungs with water. However, since many believed that the women’s shifts and the garters they were bound with helped keep them afloat, it's said they're going to be tried again next warm weather, this time without any clothes."
AN APOLOGY FOR PRINTERS
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 10, 1731.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 10, 1731.]
Being frequently censur'd and condemn'd by different Persons for printing Things which they say ought not to be printed, I have sometimes thought it might be necessary to make a standing Apology for my self, and publish it once a Year, to be read upon all Occasions of that Nature. Much Business has hitherto hindered the execution of this Design; but having very lately given extraordinary Offence by printing an Advertisement with[164] a certain N. B. at the End of it, I find an Apology more particularly requisite at this Juncture, tho' it happens when I have not yet Leisure to write such a Thing in the proper Form, and can only in a loose manner throw those Considerations together which should have been the Substance of it.
Being frequently criticized and condemned by various people for printing things they believe shouldn't be published, I've sometimes thought it might be necessary to regularly apologize for myself and release it once a year, to be read whenever needed. A lot of work has prevented me from carrying out this plan; however, after recently causing significant offense by publishing an advertisement with[164] a certain note at the end, I feel an apology is especially needed right now, even though I don't have the time to write it properly and can only loosely compile the points that should have been included.
I request all who are angry with me on the Account of printing things they don't like, calmly to consider these following Particulars.
I ask everyone who is upset with me for publishing things they don't like to take a moment to think about the following points.
1. That the Opinions of Men are almost as various as their Faces; an Observation general enough to become a common Proverb, So many Men so many Minds.
1. The opinions of people are nearly as varied as their faces; a statement general enough to be considered a common saying, So many people, so many minds.
2. That the Business of Printing has chiefly to do with Mens Opinions; most things that are printed tending to promote some, or oppose others.
2. The business of printing primarily deals with people's opinions; most printed materials are either meant to support some views or to oppose others.
3. That hence arises the peculiar Unhappiness of that Business, which other Callings are no way liable to; they who follow Printing being scarce able to do any thing in their way of getting a Living, which shall not probably give Offence to some, and perhaps to many; whereas the Smith, the Shoemaker, the Carpenter, or the Man of any other Trade, may work indifferently for People of all Persuasions, without offending any of them: and the Merchant may buy and sell with Jews, Turks, Hereticks and Infidels of all sorts, and get Money by every one of them, without giving Offence to the most orthodox, of any sort; or suffering the least Censure or Ill will on the Account from any Man whatever.
3. This is where the unique unhappiness of the printing business comes from, which other professions don't really face; those who work in printing often find it hard to earn a living without potentially upsetting someone, and possibly many people. In contrast, a blacksmith, a shoemaker, a carpenter, or anyone in another trade can work for people of all beliefs without causing offense. A merchant can buy and sell with Jews, Turks, heretics, and non-believers of all kinds, making money from each of them without offending even the most orthodox of any belief or facing any criticism or negativity from anyone at all.
4. That it is as unreasonable in any one Man or Set of Men to expect to be pleas'd with every thing that is printed, as to think that nobody ought to be pleas'd but themselves.
4. It's just as unreasonable for any one person or group of people to expect to be pleased with everything that gets printed as it is to think that no one should be pleased except for themselves.
5. Printers are educated in the Belief, that when Men differ in Opinion, both Sides ought equally to have the Advantage of being heard by the Publick; and that when Truth and Error have fair Play, the former is always an overmatch for the latter: Hence they chearfully serve all contending Writers that pay them well, without regarding on which side they are of the Question in Dispute.
5. Printers believe that when people have different opinions, both sides should have the chance to be heard by the public. They think that when truth and falsehood are given a fair chance, the truth always wins. So, they gladly serve all writers who pay well, without caring which side they’re on in the disagreement.
6. Being thus continually employ'd in serving both Parties,[165] Printers naturally acquire a vast Unconcernedness as to the right or wrong Opinions contain'd in what they print; regarding it only as the Matter of their daily labour: They print things full of Spleen and Animosity, with the utmost Calmness and Indifference, and without the least Ill-will to the Persons reflected on; who nevertheless unjustly think the Printer as much their Enemy as the Author, and join both together in their Resentment.
6. Being constantly busy serving both sides,[165] printers naturally become indifferent to the right or wrong opinions in what they print; they see it simply as part of their daily work. They print items filled with anger and hostility with complete calmness and indifference, and without any ill will toward the people being criticized; however, those individuals unfairly view the printer as much their enemy as the author, and they hold both accountable in their resentment.
7. That it is unreasonable to imagine Printers approve of every thing they print, and to censure them on any particular thing accordingly; since in the way of their Business they print such great variety of things opposite and contradictory. It is likewise as unreasonable what some assert, "That Printers ought not to print any Thing but what they approve;" since if all of that Business should make such a Resolution, and abide by it, an End would thereby be put to Free Writing, and the World would afterwards have nothing to read but what happen'd to be the Opinions of Printers.
7. It's unreasonable to think that printers agree with everything they print, and to criticize them based on any specific item; they print a wide variety of contradictory things as part of their job. It's also unreasonable for some to claim, "Printers should only print what they agree with;" because if everyone in that industry followed that rule and stuck to it, free writing would come to an end, and the world would only have access to the opinions of printers.
8. That if all Printers were determin'd not to print any thing till they were sure it would offend no body, there would be very little printed.
8. If all printers decided not to publish anything until they were certain it wouldn't upset anyone, there would be very little published.
9. That if they sometimes print vicious or silly things not worth reading, it may not be because they approve such things themselves, but because the People are so viciously and corruptly educated that good things are not encouraged. I have known a very numerous Impression of Robin Hood's Songs go off in this Province at 2s. per Book, in less than a Twelvemonth; when a small Quantity of David's Psalms (an excellent Version) have lain upon my Hands above twice the Time.
9. Sometimes, if they publish nasty or foolish things that aren't worth reading, it might not be because they support those things themselves, but because people are educated in such a bad and corrupt way that good content isn’t promoted. I’ve seen a huge number of copies of Robin Hood's Songs sell in this area for 2s. each in less than a year, while a small batch of David's Psalms (a great version) has been with me for more than twice that time.
10. That notwithstanding what might be urg'd in behalf of a Man's being allow'd to do in the Way of his Business whatever he is paid for, yet Printers do continually discourage the Printing of great Numbers of bad things, and stifle them in the Birth. I my self have constantly refused to print anything that might countenance Vice, or promote Immorality; tho' by complying in such Cases with the corrupt Taste of the Majority I might have got much Money. I have also always refus'd to print such[166] things as might do real Injury to any Person, how much soever I have been solicited, and tempted with Offers of Great Pay; and how much soever I have by refusing got the Ill-will of those who would have employ'd me. I have hitherto fallen under the Resentment of large Bodies of Men, for refusing absolutely to print any of their Party or Personal Reflections. In this Manner I have made my self many Enemies, and the constant Fatigue of denying is almost insupportable. But the Publick being unacquainted with all this, whenever the poor Printer happens either through Ignorance or much Persuasion, to do any thing that is generally thought worthy of Blame, he meets with no more Friendship or Favour on the above Account, than if there were no Merit in't at all. Thus, as Waller says,
10. That said, even though people might argue that a person should be able to do whatever they're paid for in their job, printers continually discourage the printing of a lot of bad stuff and stop it before it even begins. I personally have always refused to print anything that could promote vice or immorality, even though going along with the corrupt tastes of most people could have made me a lot of money. I've also consistently rejected printing anything that could genuinely harm someone, no matter how much I've been pushed or tempted with offers of big payment; and despite the fact that my refusal has earned me the displeasure of those who wanted to hire me. I’ve faced backlash from large groups of people for completely refusing to print any of their party or personal attacks. Because of this, I've made many enemies, and the constant strain of saying no is almost unbearable. However, the public doesn't know about all of this, so whenever the poor printer, either out of ignorance or under strong persuasion, does anything that's generally considered blameworthy, he receives no more friendship or favor for it than if he had no merit at all. So, as Waller says,
Yet are censur'd for every bad Line found in their Works with the utmost Severity.
Yet they are criticized for every bad line found in their work with the utmost severity.
I come now to the Particular Case of the N. B. above mention'd, about which there has been more Clamour against me, than ever before on any other Account.—In the Hurry of other Business an Advertisement was brought to me to be printed; it signified that such a Ship lying at such a Wharff, would sail for Barbadoes in such a Time, and that Freighters and Passengers might agree with the Captain at such a Place; so far is what's common: But at the Bottom this odd Thing was added, "N. B. No Sea Hens nor Black Gowns will be admitted on any Terms." I printed it, and receiv'd my Money; and the Advertisement was stuck up round the Town as usual. I had not so much Curiosity at that time as to enquire the Meaning of it, nor did I in the least imagine it would give so much Offence. Several good Men are very angry with me on this Occasion; they are pleas'd to say I have too much Sense to do such things ignorantly; that if they were Printers they would not have done such a thing on any Consideration; that it could proceed from nothing but my abundant Malice against Religion and the Clergy. They therefore declare they will not take any more of[167] my Papers, nor have any farther Dealings with me; but will hinder me of all the Custom they can. All this is very hard!
I now want to address the specific situation mentioned in the N. B. above, which has caused more fuss against me than any other issue before. Amidst my busy schedule, an advertisement was given to me for printing; it stated that a certain ship at a specific wharf would be sailing to Barbados at a certain time and that freighters and passengers could talk to the captain at a designated place. So far, that’s normal. But at the bottom, this peculiar note was added: "N. B. No Sea Hens or Black Gowns will be admitted under any circumstances." I printed it and received my payment, and the advertisement was posted around town as usual. At that time, I didn’t have enough curiosity to ask what it meant, nor did I think it would offend anyone. Several good people are really upset with me over this. They claim I’m too smart to do something like this without meaning it; that if they were printers, they wouldn’t have done such a thing for any reason; that it must come from my strong malice against religion and the clergy. They now say they won’t take any more of[167] my newspapers or have any further dealings with me, and will try to limit my business as much as they can. All this feels very unfair!
I believe it had been better if I had refused to print the said Advertisement. However, 'tis done, and cannot be revok'd. I have only the following few Particulars to offer, some of them in my behalf, by way of Mitigation, and some not much to the Purpose; but I desire none of them may be read when the Reader is not in a very good Humour.
I think it would have been better if I had said no to printing that ad. But it’s done, and I can’t take it back. I only have a few details to share, some in my defense as a way to lighten things up, and some that aren’t really relevant; but I hope none of them are read unless the reader is in a really good mood.
1. That I really did it without the least Malice, and imagin'd the N. B. was plac'd there only to make the Advertisement star'd at, and more generally read.
1. I honestly did it without any malice and thought the N. B. was there just to catch people's attention and make the ad more widely read.
2. That I never saw the Word Sea-Hens before in my Life; nor have I yet ask'd the meaning of it; and tho' I had certainly known that Black Gowns in that place signified the Clergy of the Church of England, yet I have that confidence in the generous good Temper of such of them as I know, as to be well satisfied such a trifling mention of their Habit gives them no Disturbance.
2. I never saw the term Sea-Hens before in my life; nor have I asked what it means yet; and even though I definitely knew that Black Gowns in that place referred to the clergy of the Church of England, I have enough faith in the good-natured people I know among them to believe that such a trivial mention of their attire doesn't bother them at all.
3. That most of the Clergy in this and the neighbouring Provinces, are my Customers, and some of them my very good Friends; and I must be very malicious indeed, or very stupid, to print this thing for a small Profit, if I had thought it would have given them just Cause of Offence.
3. Most of the clergy in this and the nearby provinces are my customers, and some of them are very good friends of mine. I’d have to be really malicious or pretty dumb to publish this for a small profit if I thought it would genuinely offend them.
4. That if I had much Malice against the Clergy, and withal much Sense; 'tis strange I never write or talk against the Clergy myself. Some have observed that 'tis a fruitful Topic, and the easiest to be witty upon of all others; yet I appeal to the Publick that I am never guilty this way, and to all my Acquaintances as to my Conversation.
4. If I really had a lot of anger towards the clergy and also had a sharp mind, it's odd that I never criticize the clergy myself. Some people have noted that it's a popular topic and one of the easiest for making clever comments. Still, I ask the public to hold me accountable, as well as all my friends about the way I talk.
5. That if a Man of Sense had Malice enough to desire to injure the Clergy, this is the foolishest Thing he could possibly contrive for that Purpose.
5. That if a smart person had enough spite to want to harm the clergy, this would be the dumbest way to go about it.
6. That I got Five Shillings by it.
6. That I earned five shillings from it.
7. That none who are angry with me would have given me so much to let it alone.
7. That none of the people who are mad at me would have given me so much to just leave it alone.
8. That if all the People of different Opinions in this Province would engage to give me as much for not printing things[168] they don't like, as I can get by printing them, I should probably live a very easy Life; and if all Printers were everywhere so dealt by, there would be very little printed.
8. If all the people with different opinions in this province agreed to pay me as much for not printing things[168] they don't like as I can make by printing them, I would probably have a very easy life; and if all printers were treated this way everywhere, there would be very little published.
9. That I am oblig'd to all who take my Paper, and am willing to think they do it out of meer Friendship. I only desire they would think the same when I deal with them. I thank those who leave off, that they have taken it so long. But I beg they would not endeavour to dissuade others, for that will look like Malice.
9. I appreciate everyone who reads my paper and I like to think they do it out of pure friendship. I just hope they feel the same way when I interact with them. I thank those who stop reading for having supported it for so long. But I ask that they not try to persuade others to do the same, as that would seem spiteful.
10. That 'tis impossible any Man should know what he would do if he was a Printer.
10. It's impossible for anyone to know what they would do if they were a printer.
11. That notwithstanding the Rashness and Inexperience of Youth, which is most likely to be prevail'd with to do things that ought not to be done; yet I have avoided printing such Things as usually give Offence either to Church or State, more than any Printer that has followed the Business in this Province before.
11. Despite the impulsiveness and inexperience of youth, which often leads people to do things they shouldn't, I've made sure to avoid printing material that usually offends either the Church or the State, more than any other printer who has worked in this province before.
12. And lastly, That I have printed above a Thousand Advertisements which made not the least mention of Sea-Hens or Black Gowns, and this being the first Offence, I have the more Reason to expect Forgiveness.
12. And lastly, I've printed over a thousand ads that didn't mention Sea-Hens or Black Gowns at all, and since this is my first offense, I have even more reason to hope for forgiveness.
I take leave to conclude with an old Fable, which some of my Readers have heard before, and some have not.
I’d like to wrap up with an old fable, which some of you have heard before and some of you haven’t.
"A certain well-meaning Man and his Son, were travelling towards a Market Town, with an Ass which they had to sell. The Road was bad; and the old Man therefore rid, but the Son went a-foot. The first Passenger they met, asked the Father if he was not ashamed to ride by himself, and suffer the poor Lad to wade along thro' the Mire; this induced him to take up his Son behind him: He had not travelled far, when he met others, who said, they are two unmerciful Lubbers to get both on the Back of that poor Ass, in such a deep Road. Upon this the old Man gets off, and let his Son ride alone. The next they met called the Lad a graceless, rascally young Jackanapes, to ride in that Manner thro' the Dirt, while his aged Father trudged along on Foot; and they said the old Man was a Fool, for suffering it. He then bid his Son come down, and walk with him, and they[169] travell'd on leading the Ass by the Halter; 'till they met another Company, who called them a Couple of senseless Blockheads, for going both on Foot in such a dirty Way, when they had an empty Ass with them, which they might ride upon. The old Man could bear no longer; My Son, said he, it grieves me much that we cannot please all these People. Let me throw the Ass over the next Bridge, and be no further troubled with him."
"A well-meaning man and his son were traveling to a market town with a donkey they needed to sell. The road was bad, so the old man rode while the son walked. The first passerby they encountered asked the father if he wasn’t embarrassed to ride alone while the poor boy trudged through the mud; this made him take his son up behind him. They hadn’t gone far when they met others who said it was cruel for both of them to ride the poor donkey in such a deep rut. So the old man got off and let his son ride by himself. The next people they met called the boy a shameless little brat for riding through the dirt while his elderly father walked; they said the old man was a fool for allowing it. The old man then told his son to get down and walk with him as they traveled on, leading the donkey by the halter, until they encountered another group who called them a couple of clueless fools for walking in such a dirty way when they had a perfectly good donkey to ride. The old man could take it no longer; “My son,” he said, “it pains me that we can’t please all these people. Let me throw the donkey over the next bridge and be done with him.”
Had the old Man been seen acting this last Resolution, he would probably have been called a Fool for troubling himself about the different Opinions of all that were pleas'd to find Fault with him: Therefore, tho' I have a Temper almost as complying as his, I intend not to imitate him in this last Particular. I consider the Variety of Humors among Men, and despair of pleasing every Body; yet I shall not therefore leave off Printing. I shall continue my Business. I shall not burn my Press and melt my Letters.
Had the old man been seen acting on this last resolution, he probably would have been called a fool for worrying about the different opinions of everyone who was happy to criticize him. So, even though I have a temperament almost as accommodating as his, I don’t plan to follow him on this point. I recognize the variety of personalities among people, and I don't expect to please everyone; however, that won't stop me from printing. I will continue my work. I won't destroy my press and melt down my letters.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1733
Courteous Reader,
Dear Reader,
I might in this place attempt to gain thy Favour, by declaring that I write Almanacks with no other View than that of the publick Good; but in this I should not be sincere; and Men are now adays too wise to be deceiv'd by Pretences how specious soever. The plain Truth of the Matter is, I am excessive poor, and my Wife, good Woman, is, I tell her, excessive proud; she cannot bear, she says, to sit spinning in her Shift of Tow, while I do nothing but gaze at the Stars; and has threatned more than once to burn all my Books and Rattling-Traps (as she calls my Instruments) if I do not make some profitable Use of them for the Good of my Family. The Printer has offer'd me some considerable share of the Profits, and I have thus begun to comply with my Dame's Desire.
I might try to win your favor here by saying that I write almanacs purely for the public good, but I wouldn't be honest. People today are too smart to be fooled by nice-sounding claims, no matter how convincing they are. The plain truth is, I'm really poor, and my wife, good woman that she is, is—I've told her—really proud. She can’t stand to sit there spinning in her rough shift while I just stare at the stars, and she has threatened more than once to burn all my books and “rattling traps” (as she calls my instruments) if I don’t put them to good use for our family. The printer has offered me a significant share of the profits, so I've started to go along with my wife's wish.
Indeed this Motive would have had Force enough to have made me publish an Almanack many Years since, had it not been overpowered by my Regard for my good Friend and Fellow Student Mr. Titan Leeds, whose Interest I was extreamly[170] unwilling to hurt: But this Obstacle (I am far from speaking it with Pleasure) is soon to be removed, since inexorable Death, who was never known to respect Merit, has already prepared the mortal Dart, the fatal Sister has already extended her destroying Shears, and that ingenious Man must soon be taken from us. He dies, by my Calculation made at his Request, on Oct. 17. 1733. 3 h. 29 m. P. M. at the very instant of the ☌ of ☉ and ☿: By his own Calculation he will survive till the 26th of the same Month.[26] This small Difference between us we have disputed whenever we have met these 9 Years past; but at length he is inclinable to agree with my Judgment: Which of us is most exact, a little Time will now determine. As therefore these Provinces may not longer expect to see any of his Performances after this Year, I think my self free to take up the Task, and request a share of the publick Encouragement; which I am the more apt to hope for on this Account, that the Buyer of my Almanack may consider himself, not only as purchasing an useful Utensil, but as performing an Act of Charity, to his poor Friend and Servant
Honestly, this reason would have been strong enough to make me publish an almanac many years ago if it weren't for my concern for my good friend and fellow student Mr. Titan Leeds, whose interests I was extremely unwilling to hurt. However, this obstacle (I say this without pleasure) is about to be removed, since relentless death, which has never respected merit, has already prepared the fatal blow. The grim reaper has extended her deadly shears, and that brilliant man will soon be taken from us. He will die, based on my calculation made at his request, on Oct. 17, 1733, at 3:29 PM, right at the moment of the ☌ of ☉ and ☿. According to his own calculation, he believes he will survive until the 26th of the same month.[26] This small difference between us has been debated whenever we met over these nine years; but finally, he is inclined to agree with my judgment. Which of us is more accurate will soon be revealed. Therefore, since these provinces may no longer expect to see any of his work after this year, I feel free to take on the task and ask for public support; I am even more hopeful for this because the buyer of my almanac may see themselves not only as purchasing a useful tool but also as doing an act of charity for their poor friend and servant.
R. Saunders.
R. Saunders.
A MEDITATION ON A QUART MUGG[27]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, July 19, 1733.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, July 19, 1733.]
Wretched, miserable, and unhappy Mug! I pity thy luckless Lot, I commiserate thy Misfortunes, thy Griefs fill me with Compassion, and because of thee are Tears made frequently to burst from my Eyes.
Wretched, miserable, and unhappy Mug! I feel sorry for your bad luck, I sympathize with your misfortunes, and your grief makes me feel compassion. Because of you, tears often well up in my eyes.
How often have I seen him compell'd to hold up his Handle at the Bar, for no other Crime than that of being empty; then snatch'd away by a surly Officer, and plung'd suddenly into a Tub of cold Water: Sad Spectacle, and Emblem of human Penury, oppress'd by arbitrary Power! How often is he hurry'd down into a dismal Vault, sent up fully laden in a cold Sweat, and by a rude Hand thrust into the Fire! How often have I seen it obliged to undergo the Indignities of a dirty Wench; to have[171] melting Candles dropt on its naked Sides, and sometimes in its Mouth, to risque being broken into a thousand Pieces, for Actions which itself was not guilty of! How often is he forced into the Company of boisterous Sots, who lay all their nonsence, Noise, profane Swearing, Cursing, and Quarreling, on the harmless Mug, which speaks not a Word! They overset him, maim him, and sometimes turn him to Arms offensive or defensive, as they please; when of himself he would not be of either Party, but would as willingly stand still. Alas! what Power, or Place, is provided, where this poor Mug, this unpitied Slave, can have Redress of his Wrongs and Sufferings? Or where shall he have a Word of Praise bestow'd on him for his Well doings, and faithful Services? If he prove of a large size, his Owner curses him, and says he will devour more than he'll earn: If his Size be small, those whom his Master appoints him to serve will curse him as much, and perhaps threaten him with the Inquisition of the Standard. Poor Mug, unfortunate is thy Condition! Of thy self thou wouldst do no Harm, but much Harm is done with thee! Thou art accused of many Mischiefs; thou art said to administer Drunkenness, Poison, and broken Heads: But none praise thee for the good Things thou yieldest! Shouldest thou produce double Beer, nappy Ale, stallcop Cyder, or Cyder mull'd, fine Punch, or cordial Tiff; yet for all these shouldst thou not be prais'd, but the rich Liquors themselves, which tho' within thee, will be said to be foreign to thee! And yet, so unhappy is thy Destiny, thou must bear all their Faults and Abominations! Hast thou been industriously serving thy Employers with Tiff or Punch, and instantly they dispatch thee for Cyder, then must thou be abused for smelling of Rum. Hast thou been steaming their Noses gratefully, with mull'd Cyder or butter'd Ale, and then offerest to refresh their Palates with the best of Beer, they will curse thee for thy Greasiness. And how, alas! can thy Service be rendered more tolerable to thee? If thou submittest thyself to a Scouring in the Kitchen, what must thou undergo from sharp Sand, hot Ashes, and a coarse Dishclout; besides the Danger of having thy Lips rudely torn, thy Countenance disfigured, thy Arms dismantled, and[172] thy whole Frame shatter'd, with violent Concussions in an Iron Pot or Brass Kettle! And yet, O Mug! if these Dangers thou escapest, with little Injury, thou must at last untimely fall, be broken to Pieces, and cast away, never more to be recollected and form'd into a Quart Mug. Whether by the Fire, or in a Battle, or choak'd with a Dishclout, or by a Stroke against a Stone, thy Dissolution happens; 'tis all alike to thy avaritious Owner; he grieves not for thee, but for the Shilling with which he purchased thee! If thy Bottom Part should chance to survive, it may be preserv'd to hold bits of Candles, or Blacking for Shoes, or Salve for kibed Heels; but all thy other Members will be for ever buried in some miry Hole; or less carefully disposed of, so that little Children, who have not yet arrived to Acts of Cruelty, may gather them up to furnish out their Baby Houses: Or, being cast upon the Dunghill, they will therewith be carted into Meadow Grounds; where, being spread abroad and discovered, they must be thrown to the Heap of Stones, Bones and Rubbish; or being left until the Mower finds them with his Scythe, they will with bitter Curses be tossed over the Hedge; and so serve for unlucky Boys to throw at Birds and Dogs; until by Length of Time and numerous Casualties, they shall be press'd into their Mother Earth, and be converted to their original Principles.
How often have I seen him forced to raise his handle at the bar, for no other crime than being empty; then snatched away by a grumpy officer and suddenly plunged into a tub of cold water: a sad sight and a symbol of human poverty, oppressed by arbitrary power! How often is he hurried down into a dismal vault, sent up fully laden in a cold sweat, and pushed roughly into the fire! How often have I seen him endure the indignities of a dirty woman; having melting candles dropped on his bare sides, and sometimes even in his mouth, risking being shattered into a thousand pieces for actions he didn’t commit! How many times is he forced into the company of rowdy drunks, who deposit all their nonsense, noise, profane swearing, cursing, and fighting onto the harmless mug, which doesn’t say a word! They knock him over, damage him, and sometimes use him as a weapon, whether for offense or defense, as they please; when all he wants is to just stand still. Alas! what power or position offers this poor mug, this unpitied slave, any relief from his wrongs and suffering? Where will he receive a word of praise for his good deeds and faithful service? If he’s large, his owner curses him, claiming he’ll consume more than he earns: if he’s small, those he serves will curse him just as much and maybe even threaten him with the standard’s inspection. Poor mug, your condition is unfortunate! By yourself, you would cause no harm, but lots of harm is done with you! You are accused of many mischiefs; you are said to cause drunkenness, poison, and injuries: yet no one praises you for the good things you provide! Even if you produced strong beer, rich ale, sweet cider, or spiced punch, you still wouldn't be praised, only the expensive drinks themselves, which even though they’re inside you, will be said to be foreign to you! And yet, so unfortunate is your fate that you must bear all their faults and abuses! Have you been diligently serving your employers with punch or tiff, then suddenly they send you off for cider, you must then be scolded for smelling of rum. Have you been steaming their noses happily with spiced cider or buttered ale, and then offer to refresh their palates with the best beer, they will curse you for being greasy. And how, alas! can your service become more bearable? If you submit to a scrubbing in the kitchen, what must you endure from rough sand, hot ashes, and a coarse dishcloth; besides the danger of having your lips roughly torn, your face disfigured, your handles dismantled, and your whole structure shattered, with violent knocks from an iron pot or brass kettle! And yet, oh mug! if you escape these dangers with little harm, you'll ultimately meet a premature end, be broken into pieces, and thrown away, never to be recognized or remade into a quart mug. Whether by the fire, in battle, choked with a dishcloth, or smashed against a stone, your demise comes; it all means the same to your greedy owner; he doesn’t mourn for you, but for the shilling he spent on you! If your bottom part survives, it might be kept to hold pieces of candles, shoe polish, or salve for sore heels; but all your other parts will be forever buried in some muddy hole; or carelessly disposed of, so that little children, who haven’t yet learned cruelty, might gather them up to furnish their dollhouses: Or, being thrown onto the garbage heap, they’ll be carted off to meadows; where, once spread out and found, they must be tossed into a pile of stones, bones, and rubbish; or left until the mower discovers them with his scythe, to have them thrown over the hedge with bitter curses; and thus serve as playthings for unlucky kids to throw at birds and dogs; until through time and many mishaps, they are pressed into the earth and returned to their original elements.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1734
Courteous Readers,
Polite Readers,
Your kind and charitable Assistance last Year, in purchasing so large an Impression of my Almanacks, has made my Circumstances much more easy in the World, and requires my grateful Acknowledgment. My Wife has been enabled to get a Pot of her own, and is no longer oblig'd to borrow one from a Neighbour; nor have we ever since been without something of our own to put in it. She has also got a pair of Shoes, two new Shifts, and a new warm Petticoat; and for my part, I have bought a second-hand Coat, so good, that I am now not asham'd to go to Town or be seen there. These Things have[173] render'd her Temper so much more pacifick than it us'd to be, that I may say, I have slept more, and more quietly within this last Year, than in the three foregoing Years put together. Accept my hearty Thanks therefor, and my sincere Wishes for your Health and Prosperity.
Your kind and generous help last year in buying such a large number of my Almanacs has made my life much easier, and I truly appreciate it. My wife has been able to get her own pot and no longer needs to borrow one from a neighbor; we’ve also had something of our own to put in it since then. She has also gotten a pair of shoes, two new shifts, and a warm petticoat; as for me, I bought a second-hand coat that is so nice I’m no longer embarrassed to go to town or be seen there. These things have[173] made her much more easygoing than she used to be, which means I’ve slept better and more peacefully this past year than in the three years before combined. Please accept my heartfelt thanks and my best wishes for your health and success.
In the Preface to my last Almanack, I foretold the Death of my dear old Friend and Fellow-Student, the learned and ingenious Mr. Titan Leeds, which was to be on the 17th of October, 1733, 3 h. 29 m. P. M. at the very Instant of the ☌ of ☉ and ☿. By his own Calculation he was to survive till the 26th of the same Month, and expire in the Time of the Eclipse, near 11 o'clock A. M. At which of these Times he died, or whether he be really yet dead, I cannot at this present Writing positively assure my Readers; forasmuch as a Disorder in my own Family demanded my Presence, and would not permit me as I had intended, to be with him in his last Moments, to receive his last Embrace, to close his Eyes, and do the Duty of a Friend in performing the last Offices to the Departed. Therefore it is that I cannot positively affirm whether he be dead or not; for the Stars only show to the Skilful, what will happen in the natural and universal Chain of Causes and Effects; but 'tis well known, that the Events which would otherwise certainly happen at certain Times in the Course of Nature are sometimes set aside or postpon'd for wise and good Reasons by the immediate particular Dispositions of Providence; which particular Dispositions the Stars can by no Means discover or foreshow. There is however (and I cannot speak it without Sorrow) there is the strongest Probability that my dear Friend is no more; for there appears in his Name, as I am assured, an Almanack for the Year 1734, in which I am treated in a very gross and unhandsome Manner; in which I am called a false Predicter, an Ignorant, a conceited Scribler, a Fool, and a Lyar. Mr. Leeds was too well bred to use any Man so indecently and so scurrilously, and moreover his Esteem and Affection for me was extraordinary: So that it is to be feared that Pamphlet may be only a Contrivance of somebody or other, who hopes perhaps to sell two or three Year's Almanacks still, by the sole Force and Virtue[174] of Mr. Leeds's Name; but certainly, to put Words into the Mouth of a Gentleman and a Man of Letters, against his Friend, which the meanest and most scandalous of the People might be asham'd to utter even in a drunken Quarrel, is an unpardonable Injury to his Memory, and an Imposition upon the Publick.
In the Preface to my last Almanack, I predicted the death of my dear old friend and fellow student, the knowledgeable and clever Mr. Titan Leeds, which was supposed to happen on October 17, 1733, at 3:29 P.M., right at the moment of the conjunction of the ☉ and ☿. According to his calculations, he was supposed to live until the 26th of the same month and pass away during the eclipse, around 11 A.M. I can’t definitively tell my readers if he died at either of those times or if he is really dead, because a situation in my own family required my presence and prevented me, as I had planned, from being with him in his final moments to share a last embrace, close his eyes, and fulfill my duty as a friend in performing the last rites for him. That’s why I can’t say for sure whether he’s dead or not; the stars can only show skilled observers what will happen in the ongoing chain of natural causes and effects; however, it’s well-known that events that should occur at specific times can sometimes be postponed or canceled for wise and reasonable purposes by the specific workings of Providence, which the stars cannot predict or reveal. However, and it pains me to say this, there is a strong likelihood that my dear friend is no more; it seems that an Almanack for 1734 mentions his name, where I am addressed in a very rude and disrespectful way, labeled as a false predictor, an ignorant, a conceited scribbler, a fool, and a liar. Mr. Leeds was too cultured to treat anyone so indecently and crudely, and besides, his esteem and affection for me were exceptional. So, it’s feared that this pamphlet may just be an attempt by someone trying to sell a few more years of Almanacks by exploiting Mr. Leeds's name; but of course, to put words in the mouth of a gentleman and a literate man against his friend—words that even the most contemptible people would be ashamed to say in a drunken quarrel—is an unforgivable insult to his memory and a deception of the public.
Mr. Leeds was not only profoundly skilful in the useful Science he profess'd, but he was a Man of exemplary Sobriety, a most sincere Friend, and an exact Performer of his Word. These valuable Qualifications, with many others so much endear'd him to me, that although it should be so, that, contrary to all Probability, contrary to my Prediction and his own, he might possibly be yet alive, yet my Loss of Honour as a Prognosticator, cannot afford me so much Mortification, as his Life, Health and Safety would give me Joy and Satisfaction.
Mr. Leeds was not only highly skilled in the practical science he taught, but he was also a person of exemplary sobriety, a truly sincere friend, and a man of his word. These valuable qualities, along with many others, made me so fond of him that even if, against all odds and contrary to my prediction and his own, he were still alive, my loss of credibility as a forecaster would not bother me as much as the joy and satisfaction I would feel for his life, health, and safety.
I am, Courteous and Kind Reader
I am, Courteous and Kind Reader
Your poor Friend and Servant,
R. Saunders.
Your unfortunate friend and servant,
R. Saunders.
Octob. 30. 1733.
Oct 30, 1733.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1735
Courteous Reader,
Dear Reader,
This is the third Time of my appearing in print, hitherto very much to my own Satisfaction, and, I have reason to hope, to the Satisfaction of the Publick also; for the Publick is generous, and has been very charitable and good to me. I should be ungrateful then, if I did not take every Opportunity of expressing my Gratitude; for ingratum si dixeris, omnia dixeris: I therefore return the Publick my most humble and hearty Thanks.
This is the third time I've been published, which has brought me a lot of personal satisfaction, and I believe it has also pleased the public. The public is generous and has been very kind to me. I would be ungrateful if I didn’t take every chance to express my gratitude; I therefore give my most sincere and heartfelt thanks to the public.
Whatever may be the Musick of the Spheres, how great soever the Harmony of the Stars, 'tis certain there is no Harmony among the Stargazers; but they are perpetually growling and snarling at one another like strange Curs, or like some Men at their Wives: I had resolved to keep the Peace on my own part, and affront none of them; and I shall persist in that Resolution: But having receiv'd much Abuse from Titan Leeds deceas'd (Titan Leeds when living would not have us'd me so!) I say,[175] having receiv'd much Abuse from the Ghost of Titan Leeds, who pretends to be still living, and to write Almanacks in Spight of me and my Predictions, I cannot help saying, that tho' I take it patiently, I take it very unkindly. And whatever he may pretend, 'tis undoubtedly true that he is really defunct and dead. First because the Stars are seldom disappointed, never but in the Case of wise Men, sapiens dominabitur astris, and they foreshow'd his Death at the Time I predicted it. Secondly, 'Twas requisite and necessary he should die punctually at that Time, for the Honour of Astrology, the Art professed both by him and his Father before him. Thirdly, 'Tis plain to every one that reads his last two Almanacks (for 1734 and 35) that they are not written with that Life his Performances use to be written with; the Wit is low and flat, the little Hints dull and spiritless, nothing smart in them but Hudibras's Verses against Astrology at the Heads of the Months in the last, which no Astrologer but a dead one would have inserted, and no Man living would or could write such Stuff as the rest. But lastly I convince him in his own Words, that he is dead (ex ore suo condemnatus est) for in his Preface to his Almanack for 1734, he says "Saunders adds another gross Falshood in his Almanack, viz. that by my own Calculation I shall survive until the 26th of the said Month October 1733, which is as untrue as the former." Now if it be, as Leeds says, untrue and a gross Falshood that he surviv'd till the 26th of October 1733, then it is certainly true that he died before that Time: And if he died before that Time, he is dead now, to all Intents and Purposes, any thing he may say to the contrary notwithstanding. And at what Time before the 26th is it so likely he should die, as at the Time by me predicted, viz. the 17th of October aforesaid? But if some People will walk and be troublesome after Death, it may perhaps be born with a little, because it cannot well be avoided unless one would be at the Pains and Expence of laying them in the Red Sea; however, they should not presume too much upon the Liberty allow'd them; I know Confinement must needs be mighty irksome to the free Spirit of an Astronomer, and I am too compassionate[176] to proceed suddenly to Extremities with it; nevertheless, tho' I resolve with Reluctance, I shall not long defer, if it does not speedily learn to treat its living Friends with better Manners,
Whatever the music of the spheres may be, no matter how great the harmony of the stars is, it’s clear there’s no harmony among the stargazers; they’re always growling and snapping at each other like strange dogs, or like some men do at their wives. I had made up my mind to keep the peace on my side and not offend any of them; and I will stick to that decision. However, after receiving a lot of abuse from Titan Leeds who has passed away (he wouldn’t have treated me this way when he was alive!), I must say, [175] even though I handle it with patience, I find it quite unkind. Regardless of what he may pretend, it’s certainly true that he is truly dead. First, because the stars are rarely mistaken, only in the case of wise men, sapiens dominabitur astris, and they predicted his death at the time I stated. Second, it was necessary for him to die precisely at that time for the honor of astrology, the profession he and his father both practiced. Third, it’s obvious to anyone who reads his last two almanacs (for 1734 and 35) that they lack the life his previous works had; the wit is flat and dull, the little hints are lifeless, nothing clever except for Hudibras's verses against astrology at the start of the months in the last one, which no astrologer but a dead one would have included, and no living person could write such nonsense as the rest. Lastly, I can prove he is dead in his own words, as he condemned himself (ex ore suo condemnatus est); in his preface to his almanac for 1734, he states, “Saunders adds another gross falsehood in his Almanack, viz. that by my own Calculation I shall survive until the 26th of the said Month October 1733, which is as untrue as the former.” Now if it’s, as Leeds claims, false and a gross Falshood that he survived until the 26th of October 1733, then it’s certainly true that he died before that time. And if he died before that time, he is dead now for all intents and purposes, no matter what he says to the contrary. And at what time before the 26th would it be most likely for him to die, other than when I predicted, viz. the 17th of October mentioned? However, if some people want to walk around and be annoying after death, it could probably be tolerated a bit, since there’s no way to avoid it unless one goes through the trouble of laying them to rest in the Red Sea; still, they shouldn’t take too much advantage of the freedom given to them. I know that confinement must be incredibly burdensome for the free spirit of an astronomer, and I’m too compassionate[176] to act harshly right away; nevertheless, even though I hesitate, I won’t wait long if it doesn’t quickly learn to treat its living friends with better manners.
I am, Courteous Reader, your obliged Friend and Servant
I am, Dear Reader, your grateful friend and servant
R. Saunders.
R. Saunders.
Octob. 30. 1734
Oct 30, 1734
HINTS FOR THOSE THAT WOULD BE RICH
[October, 1736—From Poor Richard, 1737]
[October, 1736—From Poor Richard, 1737]
The Use of Money is all the Advantage there is in having Money.
The only benefit of having money is the ability to use it.
For £6 a Year you may have the Use of £100 if you are a Man of known Prudence and Honesty.
For £6 a year, you can use £100 if you are a person known for being sensible and honest.
He that spends a Groat a day idly, spends idly above £6 a year, which is the Price of using £100.
He who spends a penny a day doing nothing wastes over £6 a year, which is the cost of using £100.
He that wastes idly a Groat's worth of his Time per Day, one Day with another, wastes the Privilege of using £100 each Day.
He who squanders even a small amount of time each day is, day after day, wasting the opportunity to use £100 each day.
He that idly loses 5s. worth of time, loses 5s. and might as prudently throw 5s. in the River.
He who carelessly wastes 5 shillings' worth of time loses 5 shillings and might as well throw 5 shillings into the river.
He that loses 5s. not only loses that Sum, but all the Advantage that might be made by turning it in Dealing, which, by the time that a young Man becomes old, amounts to a comfortable Bag of Money.
He who loses 5 shillings not only loses that amount but also all the benefits that could have been gained by investing it, which, by the time a young man grows old, adds up to a nice sum of money.
Again, He that sells upon Credit, asks a Price for what he sells equivalent to the Principal and Interest of his Money for the Time he is like to be kept out of it: therefore He that buys upon Credit, pays Interest for what he buys. And he that pays ready Money, might let that Money out to Use; so that He that possesses any Thing he has bought, pays Interest for the Use of it.
Again, someone who sells on credit sets a price that includes the principal and interest on their money for the time they expect to be without it. So, when someone buys on credit, they're essentially paying interest for what they purchase. And someone who pays cash could invest that money instead; thus, anyone who benefits from something they've bought is effectively paying interest for its use.
Consider then when you are tempted to buy any unnecessary Householdstuff, or any superfluous thing, whether you will be willing to pay Interest, and Interest upon Interest for it as long as you live; and more if it grows worse by using.[177]
Think about it when you feel tempted to buy any unnecessary household items or anything extra, whether you're okay with paying interest, and interest on that interest for it for the rest of your life; and even more if it gets worse with use.[177]
Yet, in buying goods, 'tis best to pay Ready Money, because, He that sells upon Credit, expects to lose 5 per Cent by bad Debts; therefore he charges, on all he sells upon Credit, an Advance that shall make up for that Deficiency.
Yet, when buying goods, it's best to pay in cash, because The seller who offers credit expects to lose 5 percent due to bad debts; therefore, they mark up the prices of everything sold on credit to cover that loss.
Those who pay for what they buy upon Credit, pay their Share of this Advance.
Those who purchase items on credit contribute to this advance.
He that pays ready Money, escapes or may escape that Charge.
Whoever pays in cash avoids or might avoid that charge.
A pin a day saves a lot of money over a year.
TO JOSIAH FRANKLIN[28]
Philadelphia, April 13, 1738.
Philadelphia, April 13, 1738.
Honoured Father,
Respected Father,
I have your favours of the 21st of March, in which you both seem concerned lest I have imbibed some erroneous opinions. Doubtless I have my share; and when the natural weakness and imperfection of human understanding is considered, the unavoidable influence of education, custom, books, and company upon our ways of thinking, I imagine a man must have a good deal of vanity who believes, and a good deal of boldness who affirms, that all the doctrines he holds are true, and all he rejects are false. And perhaps the same may be justly said of every sect, church, and society of men, when they assume to themselves that infallibility, which they deny to the Pope and councils.
I received your messages from March 21st, where you both seem worried that I might have some incorrect beliefs. I certainly have my share of them; and when you think about the natural weakness and limitations of human understanding, along with the unavoidable impact of education, customs, books, and the people we associate with, I believe a person must have quite a bit of arrogance to think that all their beliefs are true and all others are false. The same could probably be said for any group, church, or society when they claim the kind of infallibility that they deny to the Pope and councils.
I think opinions should be judged of by their influences and effects; and, if a man holds none that tend to make him less virtuous or more vicious, it may be concluded he holds none that are dangerous; which I hope is the case with me.
I believe opinions should be evaluated based on their influences and effects; and if a person doesn't have any that make him less virtuous or more immoral, we can conclude that his views aren't harmful; which I hope is true for me.
I am sorry you should have any uneasiness on my account; and if it were a thing possible for one to alter his opinions in order to please another, I know none whom I ought more willingly to oblige in that respect than yourselves. But, since it is[178] no more in a man's power to think than to look like another, methinks all that should be expected from me is to keep my mind open to conviction, to hear patiently and examine attentively, whatever is offered me for that end; and, if after all I continue in the same errors, I believe your usual charity will induce you to rather pity and excuse, than blame me. In the mean time your care and concern for me is what I am very thankful for.
I'm sorry that you feel any worry about me; if it were possible for someone to change their beliefs just to please someone else, I would want to do that for you. But since a person can't think differently any more than they can look like someone else, I think all that's expected of me is to keep an open mind, to listen patiently, and to carefully evaluate whatever is presented to me for that purpose. If I still hold the same beliefs after that, I hope your usual kindness will lead you to feel more pity and understanding than blame. In the meantime, I really appreciate your care and concern for me.
My mother grieves, that one of her sons is an Arian, another an Arminian. What an Arminian or an Arian is, I cannot say that I very well know. The truth is, I make such distinctions very little my study. I think vital religion has always suffered, when orthodoxy is more regarded than virtue; and the Scriptures assure me, that at the last day we shall not be examined what we thought, but what we did; and our recommendation will not be, that we said, Lord! Lord! but that we did good to our fellow creatures. See Matt. xxv.
My mom is upset that one of her sons is an Arian, and another is an Arminian. I can't really say I fully understand what an Arian or an Arminian is. The truth is, I don't spend much time on those distinctions. I believe that genuine faith has always suffered when orthodoxy is prioritized over goodness; and the Scriptures remind me that on the final day, we won’t be judged by what we thought, but by what we did; and our worth won’t be based on saying, Lord! Lord!, but on the good we did for others. See Matt. xxv.
As to the freemasons, I know no way of giving my mother a better account of them than she seems to have at present, since it is not allowed that women should be admitted into that secret society. She has, I must confess, on that account some reason to be displeased with it; but for any thing else, I must entreat her to suspend her judgment till she is better informed, unless she will believe me, when I assure her that they are in general a very harmless sort of people, and have no principles or practices that are inconsistent with religion and good manners.
Regarding the freemasons, I couldn't explain them to my mother any better than she already understands, since women aren't allowed to join that secret society. I must admit she has some reason to be annoyed about that; however, for everything else, I kindly ask her to hold off on forming an opinion until she has more information, unless she trusts me when I say that, generally speaking, they're pretty harmless people and don't have any beliefs or behaviors that contradict religion and good manners.
We have had great rains here lately, which, with the thawing of snow on the mountains back of our country, have made vast floods in our rivers, and, by carrying away bridges, boats, &c., made travelling almost impracticable for a week past; so that our post has entirely missed making one trip.
We’ve had a lot of rain here lately, and with the snow melting on the mountains behind our area, it’s caused huge floods in our rivers. The floods have washed away bridges, boats, etc., making travel almost impossible for the past week, so our mail hasn’t been able to make a single trip.
I hear nothing of Dr. Crook, nor can I learn any such person has ever been here.
I haven't heard anything about Dr. Crook, nor can I find any evidence that he has ever been here.
I hope my sister Jenny's child is by this time recovered. I am your dutiful son.
I hope my sister Jenny's kid has recovered by now. I am your devoted son.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1739
Kind Reader,
Kind Reader,
Encouraged by thy former Generosity, I once more present thee with an Almanack, which is the 7th of my Publication. While thou art putting Pence in my Pocket, and furnishing my Cottage with necessaries, Poor Dick is not unmindful to do something for thy Benefit. The Stars are watch'd as narrowly as old Bess watch'd her Daughter, that thou mayst be acquainted with their Motions, and told a Tale of their Influences and Effects, which may do thee more good than a Dream of last Year's Snow.
Encouraged by your past generosity, I’m presenting you with another Almanac, which is the 7th of my publications. While you’re putting coins in my pocket and stocking my cottage with essentials, Poor Dick is also keeping you in mind and trying to do something for your benefit. The stars are being observed just as closely as old Bess watched her daughter, so you can know their movements and hear a story about their influences and effects, which might be more helpful to you than a dream about last year’s snow.
Ignorant Men wonder how we Astrologers foretell the Weather so exactly, unless we deal with the old black Devil. Alas! 'tis as easy as ****** For Instance; The Stargazer peeps at the Heavens thro' a long Glass: He sees perhaps Taurus, or the great Bull, in a mighty Chafe, stamping on the Floor of his House, swinging his Tail about, stretching out his Neck, and opening wide his Mouth. 'Tis natural from these Appearances to judge that this furious Bull is puffing, blowing and roaring. Distance being consider'd and Time allow'd for all this to come down, there you have Wind and Thunder. He spies perhaps Virgo (or the Virgin;) she turns her Head round as it were to see if any body observ'd her; then crouching down gently, with her Hands on her Knees, she looks wistfully for a while right forward. He judges rightly what she's about: And having calculated the Distance and allow'd Time for its Falling, finds that next Spring we shall have a fine April shower. What can be more natural and easy than this? I might instance the like in many other particulars; but this may be sufficient to prevent our being taken for Conjurors. O the wonderful Knowledge to be found in the Stars! Even the smallest Things are written there, if you had but Skill to read: When my Brother J-m-n erected a Scheme to know which was best for his sick Horse, to sup a new-laid Egg, or a little Broth, he found that the Stars plainly gave their Verdict for Broth, and the[180] Horse having sup'd his Broth;—Now, what do you think became of that Horse? You shall know in my next.
Ignorant men wonder how we astrologers predict the weather so accurately without dealing with the old black devil. Unfortunately, it’s as easy as ****** For example, the stargazer looks at the heavens through a telescope: he might see Taurus, the great Bull, in a fierce rage, stamping around, swinging his tail, stretching his neck, and opening his mouth wide. From these signs, it’s natural to think that this furious Bull is puffing, blowing, and roaring. Considering the distance and allowing time for all this to be heard, there you have wind and thunder. He might also spot Virgo; she turns her head as if to see if anyone's watching her, then gently crouches down with her hands on her knees, looking ahead for a while. He correctly interprets what she’s doing, and having calculated the distance and allowed time for it, realizes that next spring we’ll have a nice April shower. What could be more natural and easy than this? I could give similar examples for many other things, but this should be enough to prevent us from being mistaken for conjurers. Oh, the incredible knowledge that can be found in the stars! Even the smallest details are written there, if only you had the skill to read them. When my brother J-m-n set up a chart to determine whether it was better for his sick horse to eat a fresh egg or some broth, he discovered that the stars clearly indicated broth was the way to go. The[180] horse had his broth—now, what do you think happened to that horse? You’ll find out in my next message.
Besides the usual Things expected in an Almanack, I hope the profess'd Teachers of Mankind will excuse my scattering here and there some instructive Hints in Matters of Morality and Religion. And be not thou disturbed, O grave and sober Reader, if among the many serious Sentences in my Book, thou findest me trifling now and then, and talking idly. In all the Dishes I have hitherto cook'd for thee, there is solid Meat enough for thy Money. There are Scraps from the Table of Wisdom, that will if well digested, yield strong Nourishment to thy Mind. But squeamish Stomachs cannot eat without Pickles; which, 'tis true are good for nothing else, but they provoke an Appetite. The Vain Youth that reads my Almanack for the sake of an idle Joke, will perhaps meet with a serious Reflection, that he may ever after be the better for.
Besides the usual things you'd expect in an almanac, I hope the dedicated teachers of society will overlook the fact that I’m throwing in some helpful tips about morality and religion. And don't be upset, dear serious reader, if among the many serious statements in my book, you find me being a bit playful or talking frivolously now and then. In all the dishes I’ve prepared for you so far, there’s plenty of solid content for your money. There are nuggets of wisdom that, if truly understood, can provide great nourishment for your mind. But picky eaters can’t absorb anything without some seasoning; which, while not useful for much else, can stimulate an appetite. The vain young person who reads my almanac seeking a cheap laugh may happen upon a serious thought that could benefit them later on.
Some People observing the great Yearly Demand for my Almanack, imagine I must by this Time have become rich, and consequently ought to call myself Poor Dick no longer. But, the Case is this,
Some people watching the high annual demand for my almanac think that I must have gotten rich by now and therefore shouldn't call myself Poor Dick anymore. But, here's the thing,
When I first begun to publish, the Printer made a fair Agreement with me for my Copies, by Virtue of which he runs away with the greatest Part of the Profit.—However, much good may't do him; I do not grudge it him; he is a Man I have a great Regard for, and I wish his Profit ten times greater than it is. For I am, dear Reader, his, as well as thy
When I first started publishing, the printer made a fair deal with me for my copies, which is how he gets to keep most of the profits. Anyway, I hope it does him a lot of good; I don't resent him for it. He's someone I really respect, and I wish his profits were ten times what they are. Because I am, dear reader, his as well as yours.
Affectionate Friend
R. Saunders.
Close Friend
R. Saunders.
A Proposal
FOR PROMOTING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE AMONG THE
BRITISH PLANTATIONS IN AMERICA
Philadelphia, May 14, 1743.
Philadelphia, May 14, 1743.
The English are possessed of a long tract of continent, from Nova Scotia to Georgia, extending north and south through different climates, having different soils, producing different[181] plants, mines, and minerals, and capable of different improvements, manufactures, &c.
The English have a vast stretch of land, from Nova Scotia to Georgia, that spans north and south across various climates, featuring different soils, yielding diverse [181] plants, as well as mines and minerals, and is suited for various developments, manufacturing, etc.
The first drudgery of settling new colonies, which confines the attention of people to mere necessaries, is now pretty well over; and there are many in every province in circumstances that set them at ease, and afford leisure to cultivate the finer arts and improve the common stock of knowledge. To such of these who are men of speculation, many hints must from time to time arise, many observations occur, which if well examined, pursued, and improved, might produce discoveries to the advantage of some or all of the British plantations, or to the benefit of mankind in general.
The initial struggle of establishing new colonies, which used to limit people's focus to just the basics, is mostly behind us now. Many people in every province find themselves in comfortable situations that allow them time to explore the arts and expand their shared knowledge. For those who enjoy pondering life's bigger questions, numerous ideas and observations come up regularly, which, if thoroughly explored and developed, could lead to discoveries that benefit some or all of the British colonies, or even humanity as a whole.
But as from the extent of the country such persons are widely separated, and seldom can see and converse or be acquainted with each other, so that many useful particulars remain uncommunicated, die with the discoverers, and are lost to mankind; it is, to remedy this inconvenience for the future, proposed,
But because these individuals are so spread out across the country, they rarely get the chance to see, talk to, or get to know one another. As a result, many useful details go unshared, die with the discoverers, and are lost to humanity. To address this issue for the future, it is proposed,
That one society be formed of virtuosi or ingenious men, residing in the several colonies, to be called The American Philosophical Society, who are to maintain a constant correspondence.
That one society be made up of virtuosi or talented individuals, living in the various colonies, to be named The American Philosophical Society, who will keep in regular contact.
That Philadelphia, being the city nearest the centre of the continent colonies, communicating with all of them northward and southward by post, and with all the islands by sea, and having the advantage of a good growing library, be the centre of the Society.
That Philadelphia, being the city closest to the center of the continent, connects with all the colonies to the north and south by mail, links with all the islands by sea, and has the benefit of a well-developing library, should be the center of the Society.
That at Philadelphia there be always at least seven members, viz. a physician, a botanist, a mathematician, a chemist, a mechanician, a geographer, and a general natural philosopher, besides a president, treasurer, and secretary.
That in Philadelphia there should always be at least seven members, including a physician, a botanist, a mathematician, a chemist, a mechanic, a geographer, and a general natural philosopher, along with a president, treasurer, and secretary.
That these members meet once a month, or oftener, at their own expense, to communicate to each other their observations and experiments, to receive, read, and consider such letters, communications, or queries as shall be sent from distant members; to direct the dispersing of copies of such communications as are valuable, to other distant members, in order to procure their sentiments thereupon.[182]
That these members get together once a month, or more often, at their own expense, to share their observations and experiments, to receive, read, and discuss any letters, communications, or questions sent by members from afar; to arrange for the distribution of valuable communications to other distant members, so they can gather their opinions on the matter.[182]
That the subjects of the correspondence be: all new-discovered plants, herbs, trees, roots, their virtues, uses, &c.; methods of propagating them, and making such as are useful, but particular to some plantations, more general; improvements of vegetable juices, as ciders, wines, &c.; new methods of curing or preventing diseases; all new-discovered fossils in different countries, as mines, minerals, and quarries; new and useful improvements in any branch of mathematics; new discoveries in chemistry, such as improvements in distillation, brewing, and assaying of ores; new mechanical inventions for saving labour, as mills and carriages, and for raising and conveying of water, draining of meadows, &c.; all new arts, trades, and manufactures, that may be proposed or thought of; surveys, maps, and charts of particular parts of the sea-coasts or inland countries; course and junction of rivers and great roads, situation of lakes and mountains, nature of the soil and productions; new methods of improving the breed of useful animals; introducing other sorts from foreign countries; new improvements in planting, gardening, and clearing land; and all philosophical experiments that let light into the nature of things, tend to increase the power of man over matter, and multiply the conveniences or pleasures of life.
That the topics of the correspondence should include: all newly discovered plants, herbs, trees, and roots, along with their benefits, uses, etc.; methods for propagating them and making those that are beneficial but specific to some farms more widely applicable; advancements in vegetable juices, such as ciders and wines; new ways to treat or prevent diseases; all newly discovered fossils in different countries, including mines, minerals, and quarries; new and useful developments in any area of mathematics; new findings in chemistry, like improvements in distillation, brewing, and testing ores; new mechanical inventions to save labor, such as mills and vehicles, and for lifting and moving water, draining meadows, etc.; all new arts, trades, and manufacturing ideas that might be proposed or considered; surveys, maps, and charts of specific parts of coastal or inland regions; the flow and connections of rivers and major roads, the location of lakes and mountains, the nature of the soil and its products; new methods for improving the breeding of useful animals; introducing new types from foreign countries; new developments in planting, gardening, and land clearing; and all philosophical experiments that illuminate the nature of things, enhance human control over matter, and increase life’s conveniences or pleasures.
That a correspondence, already begun by some intended members, shall be kept up by this Society with the Royal Society of London, and with the Dublin Society.
That some intended members have already started a correspondence, which will be maintained by this Society with the Royal Society of London, and with the Dublin Community.
That every member shall have abstracts sent him quarterly, of every thing valuable communicated to the Society's Secretary at Philadelphia; free of all charge except the yearly payment hereafter mentioned.
That every member will receive quarterly summaries of everything valuable shared with the Society's Secretary in Philadelphia, at no cost other than the annual payment mentioned later.
That, by permission of the postmaster-general, such communications pass between the Secretary of the Society and the members, postage-free.
That, with the postmaster-general's permission, such communications can be sent between the Society's Secretary and the members without any postage costs.
That, for defraying the expense of such experiments as the Society shall judge proper to cause to be made, and other contingent charges for the common good, every member send a piece of eight per annum to the treasurer, at Philadelphia, to form a common stock, to be disbursed by order of the President[183] with the consent of the majority of the members that can conveniently be consulted thereupon, to such persons and places where and by whom the experiments are to be made, and otherwise as there shall be occasion; of which disbursements an exact account shall be kept, and communicated yearly to every member.
That, to cover the costs of experiments that the Society deems appropriate and other related expenses for the common good, each member shall contribute a piece of eight per year to the treasurer in Philadelphia. This will create a common fund, which will be managed by the President[183] with the approval of the majority of the members who can be easily consulted. The funds will be distributed to the individuals and locations conducting the experiments, as well as for any other necessary purposes. A detailed account of these expenditures will be maintained and shared with every member on an annual basis.
That, at the first meetings of the members at Philadelphia, such rules be formed for regulating their meetings and transactions for the general benefit, as shall be convenient and necessary; to be afterwards changed and improved as there shall be occasion, wherein due regard is to be had to the advice of distant members.
That, at the initial meetings of the members in Philadelphia, convenient and necessary rules will be established to manage their meetings and activities for the collective benefit; these rules can be changed and improved later as needed, with appropriate consideration given to the input from members who are far away.
That, at the end of every year, collections be made and printed, of such experiments, discoveries, and improvements, as may be thought of public advantage; and that every member have a copy sent him.
That at the end of each year, collections should be made and published of experiments, discoveries, and improvements that are considered beneficial to the public; and that every member should receive a copy.
That the business and duty of the Secretary be to receive all letters intended for the Society, and lay them before the President and members at their meetings; to abstract, correct, and methodize such papers as require it, and as he shall be directed to do by the President, after they have been considered, debated, and digested in the Society; to enter copies thereof in the Society's books, and make out copies for distant members; to answer their letters by direction of the President, and keep records of all material transactions of the Society.
That the role and responsibilities of the Secretary include receiving all letters meant for the Society and presenting them to the President and members at their meetings; summarizing, correcting, and organizing any papers that need it, as directed by the President, after they have been discussed and finalized within the Society; recording copies of these in the Society's books, and creating copies for members who are far away; responding to their letters as instructed by the President, and keeping detailed records of all important Society activities.
Benjamin Franklin, the writer of this Proposal, offers himself to serve the Society as their secretary, till they shall be provided with one more capable.
Benjamin Franklin, the author of this Proposal, offers to serve the Society as their secretary until they find someone more qualified.
SHAVERS AND TRIMMERS
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 23, 1743.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 23, 1743.]
Alexander Miller, Peruke-maker, in Second-street, Philadelphia, takes Opportunity to acquaint his Customers, that he intends to leave off the Shaving Business after the 22d of August next.[184]
Alexander Miller, wig maker, in Second Street, Philadelphia, wants to inform his customers that he plans to stop the shaving business after the 22nd of August next.[184]
To Mr. Franklin
To Mr. Franklin
Sir,
Mr.
It is a common Observation among the People of Great Britain and Ireland, that the Barbers are reverenced by the lower Classes of the Inhabitants of those Kingdoms, and in the more remote Parts of those Dominions, as the sole Oracles of Wisdom and Politicks. This at first View seems to be owing to the odd Bent of Mind and peculiar Humour of the People of those Nations: But if we carry this Observation into other Parts, we shall find the same Passion equally prevalent throughout the whole civilized World; and discover in every little Market-Town and Village the 'Squire, the Exciseman, and even the Parson himself, listening with as much Attention to a Barber's News, as they would to the profound Revelations of a Chancellor of the Exchequer, or principal Secretary of State.
It’s a common observation among the people of Great Britain and Ireland that barbers are respected by the lower classes in those countries, especially in the more remote areas, as the main sources of wisdom and politics. At first glance, this might seem to reflect the quirky mindset and unique humor of the people in those nations. However, if we look at other places, we’ll see the same trend is widespread across the civilized world. In every small market town and village, you’ll find the local squire, excise officer, and even the parson himself paying just as much attention to a barber's news as they would to the serious insights of a chancellor of the exchequer or a key secretary of state.
Antiquity likewise will furnish us with many Confirmations of the Truth of what I have here asserted. Among the old Romans the Barbers were understood to be exactly of the same Complection I have here described. I shall not trouble your Readers with a Multitude of Examples taken from Antiquity. I shall only quote one Passage in Horace, which may serve to illustrate the Whole, and is as follows.
Antiquity will also provide us with many confirmations of the truth of what I have stated here. Among the ancient Romans, barbers were understood to have exactly the same qualities I have described. I won’t burden your readers with multiple examples from the past. I’ll only reference one passage from Horace that illustrates the whole idea, which is as follows.
I sat in the shade of a certain empty barber's shop. Nail care with a nail file.
Hor. Epist. Book I, 7.
By which we may understand, that the Tonsoris Umbra, or Barber's Shop, was the common Rendezvous of every idle Fellow, who had no more to do than to pair his Nails, talk Politicks, and see, and to be seen.
By which we may understand that the Tonsoris Umbra, or Barber's Shop, was the usual hangout for every idle guy who had nothing better to do than to trim his nails, discuss politics, and watch others, while also being watched.
But to return to the Point in Question. If we would know why the Barbers are so eminent for their Skill in Politicks, it will be necessary to lay aside the Appellation of Barber, and confine ourselves to that of Shaver and Trimmer, which will[185] naturally lead us to consider the near Relation which subsists between Shaving, Trimming and Politicks, from whence we shall discover that Shaving and Trimming is not the Province of the Mechanic alone, but that there are their several Shavers and Trimmers at Court, the Bar, in Church and State.
But back to the point at hand. If we want to understand why Barbers are so skilled in politics, we need to set aside the term Barber and focus on Shaver and Trimmer. This will naturally lead us to examine the close connection between shaving, trimming, and politics, from which we'll find that shaving and trimming aren't just for tradespeople; there are also various shavers and trimmers in the court, at the bar, in the church, and in the government.[185]
And first, Shaving or Trimming, in a strict mechanical Sense of the Word, signifies a cutting, sheering, lopping off, and fleecing us of those Excrescencies of Hair, Nails, Flesh, &c., which burthen and disguise our natural Endowments. And is not the same practised over the whole World, by Men of every Rank and Station? Does not the corrupt Minister lop off our Privileges and fleece us of our Money? Do not the Gentlemen of the long Robe find means to cut off those Excrescencies of the Nation, Highwaymen, Thieves and Robbers? And to look into the Church, who has been more notorious for shaving and fleecing, than that Apostle of Apostles, that Preacher of Preachers, the Rev. Mr. G. W.?[29] But I forbear making farther mention of this spiritual Shaver and Trimmer, lest I should affect the Minds of my Readers as deeply as his Preaching has affected their Pockets.
And first, shaving or trimming, in a strict mechanical sense, means cutting, shearing, lopping off, and getting rid of those excess parts of hair, nails, flesh, etc., that weigh us down and hide our natural gifts. Isn't the same practice done all over the world by people of every rank and status? Doesn't the corrupt minister take away our privileges and drain our money? Don't the lawyers find ways to eliminate the problems of the nation, like highwaymen, thieves, and robbers? And looking at the church, who has been more notorious for shaving and fleecing than that apostle of apostles, that preacher of preachers, the Rev. Mr. G. W.?[29] But I’ll refrain from mentioning this spiritual barber and trimmer further, lest I affect my readers' minds as deeply as his preaching has affected their wallets.
The second Species of Shavers and Trimmers are those who, according to the English Phrase, make the best of a bad Market: Such as cover (what is called by an eminent Preacher) their poor Dust in tinsel Cloaths and gaudy Plumes of Feathers. A Star, and Garter, for Instance, adds Grace, Dignity and Lustre to a gross corpulent Body; and a competent Share of religious Horror thrown into the Countenance, with proper Distortions of the Face, and the Addition of a lank Head of Hair, or a long Wig and Band, commands a most profound Respect to Insolence and Ignorance. The Pageantry of the Church of Rome is too well known for me to instance: It will not however be amiss to observe, that his Holiness the Pope, when he has a Mind to fleece his Flock of a good round Sum, sets off the Matter with Briefs, Pardons, Indulgencies, &c. &c. &c.
The second type of Shavers and Trimmers are those who, according to the English phrase, make the best of a bad Market: They cover (what an eminent preacher refers to as) their poor Dust in flashy clothes and colorful feathered plumes. For example, a star and garter add grace, dignity, and shine to a hefty body; and a decent amount of religious fear projected on the face, with the right facial distortions, along with a lank head of hair, or a long wig and band, commands deep respect for arrogance and ignorance. The pageantry of the Church of Rome is too well known for me to elaborate on: However, it’s worth noting that when his Holiness the Pope wants to squeeze his followers for a good amount of money, he spices things up with briefs, pardons, indulgences, etc. etc. etc.
The Third and last Kind of Shavers and Trimmers are those who (in Scripture Language) are carried away with every Wind of Doctrine. The Vicars of Bray, and those who exchange[186] their Principles with the Times, may justly be referred to this Class. But the most odious Shavers and Trimmers of this Kind, are a certain set of Females, called (by the polite World) Jilts. I cannot give my Readers a more perfect Idea of these than by quoting the following Lines of the Poet:
The third and final type of Shavers and Trimmers are those who, in biblical terms, are swayed by every new trend in thought. The Vicars of Bray and those who shift their beliefs to fit the times can rightly be categorized here. However, the most contemptible Shavers and Trimmers of this group are a certain group of women, referred to (by polite society) as Ghosts. I can't provide a better image of these than by quoting the following lines from the poet:
And all the heaven they hope for is variety.
One lover to another still succeeds,
One after another,
And the last Fool is just as welcome as the first; Once he has loved for his hour, he gives up his spot,
And mixes with the herd that came before him.
Rowe's Fair Penitent.
Lastly, I cannot but congratulate my Neighbours on the little Favour which is shown to Shavers and Trimmers by the People of this Province. The Business is at so low an Ebb, that the worthy Gentleman whose Advertisement I have chosen for the Motto of my Paper, acquaints us he will leave it off after the 22d of August next. I am of Opinion that all possible Encouragement ought to be given to Examples of this Kind, since it is owing to this that so perfect an Understanding is cultivated among ourselves, and the Chain of Friendship is brightened and perpetuated with our good Allies, the Indians. The Antipathy which these sage Naturalists bear to Shaving and Trimming, is well known.
Lastly, I can’t help but congratulate my neighbors on the little favor shown to barbers and hairdressers by the people of this province. Business is so slow right now that the respectable gentleman whose ad I’ve chosen as the motto for my paper has informed us he will stop running it after August 22nd. I believe we should give all possible support to examples like this, as it helps foster such a strong understanding among ourselves, and strengthens the bonds of friendship with our good allies, the Indians. The dislike that these wise naturalists have for shaving and haircuts is well known.
I am, Yours, &c.
I am yours, etc.
TO THE PUBLICK
S.P.D.
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 30, 1743.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, June 30, 1743.]
My Paper on Shavers and Trimmers, in the last Gazette, being generally condemn'd, I at first imputed it to the Want of Taste[187] and Relish for Pieces of that Force and Beauty, which none but University-bred Gentlemen can produce: But upon Advice of Friends, whose Judgment I could depend on, I examined myself and to my Shame must confess, that I found myself to be an uncircumcised Jew, whose Excrescencies of Hair, Nails, Flesh, &c. did burthen and disguise my Natural Endowments; but having my Hair and Nails since lopp'd off and shorn, and my fleshly Excrescencies circumcised, I now appear in my wonted Lustre, and expect a speedy Admission among the Levites, which I have already the Honour of among the Poets and Natural Philosophers. I have one Thing more to add, which is, That I had no real Animosity against the Person whose Advertisement I made the Motto of my Paper; but (as may appear to all who have been Big with Pieces of this Kind) what I had long on my Mind, I at last unburden'd myself of. O! these JILTS still run in my Mind.
My paper on shavers and trimmers, in the last Gazette, was generally criticized. At first, I thought it was because people lacked the taste and appreciation for works of that strength and beauty, which only university-educated individuals can create. However, after consulting friends whose opinions I respect, I examined myself and, to my shame, realized that I found myself to be like an uncircumcised Jew, burdened and hidden by my excess hair, nails, flesh, etc., which obscured my natural abilities. But now, having cut off my hair and nails and undergone circumcision, I appear once again in my usual brilliance and look forward to being accepted among the Levites, which I already have the honor of in the circles of poets and natural philosophers. There's one more thing I want to add: I held no real grudge against the person whose advertisement I used as the motto for my paper; instead, I finally needed to express what I had long been thinking. Oh! these Ghosts still linger in my thoughts.
N. B. The Publick perhaps may suppose this Confession forced upon me; but if they repair to the P—— Pe in Second-street, they may see Me, or the Original hereof under my own Hand, and be convinced that this is genuine.
N. B. The public might think this confession was made under pressure; however, if they visit the P—— Pe on Second Street, they can see me, or the original of this document in my own handwriting, and be assured that this is authentic.
PREFACE TO LOGAN'S TRANSLATION OF
"CATO MAJOR"[30]
The Printer to the Reader
The Printer to the Reader
This Version of Cicero's Tract de Senectute, was made Ten Years since, by the Honourable and Learned Mr. Logan, of this City; undertaken partly for his own Amusement, (being then in his 60th Year, which is said to be nearly the Age of the Author when he wrote it) but principally for the Entertainment of a Neighbour then in his grand Climacteric; and the Notes were drawn up solely on that Neighbour's Account, who was not so well acquainted as himself with the Roman History and Language: Some other Friends, however, (among whom I had the Honour to be ranked) obtained Copies of it in MS. And, as I believed it to be in itself equal at least, if not far preferable[188] to any other Translation of the same Piece extant in our Language, besides the Advantage it has of so many valuable Notes, which at the same time they clear up the Text, are highly instructive and entertaining; I resolved to give it an Impression, being confident that the Publick would not unfavourably receive it.
This version of Cicero's work de Senectute was created ten years ago by the esteemed and knowledgeable Mr. Logan from this city. He took on this task partly for his own enjoyment, as he was then in his 60s, which is said to be close to the age of the author when he wrote it. However, it was mainly for the entertainment of a neighbor who was experiencing his grand climacteric. The notes were prepared specifically for that neighbor, who wasn't as familiar with Roman history and language as Mr. Logan. Some other friends, including myself, were fortunate enough to receive copies of it in manuscript form. I believed it to be at least equal—if not far better—than any other translation of the same work available in our language, especially given the many valuable notes that not only clarify the text but are also highly informative and entertaining. Therefore, I decided to publish it, confident that the public would welcome it positively.
A certain Freed-man of Cicero's is reported to have said of a medicinal Well, discovered in his Time, wonderful for the Virtue of its Waters in restoring Sight to the Aged, That it was a Gift of the bountiful Gods to Men, to the end that all might now have the Pleasure of reading his Master's Works. As that Well, if still in being, is at too great a Distance for our Use, I have, Gentle Reader, as thou seest, printed this Piece of Cicero's in a large and fair Character, that those who begin to think on the Subject of Old Age, (which seldom happens till their Sight is somewhat impair'd by its Approaches) may not, in Reading, by the Pain small Letters give the Eyes, feel the Pleasure of the Mind in the least allayed.
A certain freedman of Cicero's is said to have mentioned a medicinal well that was discovered during his time, remarkable for its ability to restore sight to the elderly. He claimed it was a gift from the generous gods to humanity, so that everyone could enjoy reading his master's works. As that well, if it still exists, is too far away for us to use, I have, dear reader, as you can see, printed this piece of Cicero's in a large and clear font, so that those who start to think about aging (which usually happens only when their eyesight begins to decline) won’t have their enjoyment of reading diminished by the pain that small letters can cause their eyes.
I shall add to these few Lines my hearty Wish, that this first Translation of a Classic in this Western World, may be followed with many others, performed with equal Judgment and Success; and be a happy Omen, that Philadelphia shall become the Seat of the American Muses.
I want to add my sincere hope that this first translation of a Classic in this Western World will lead to many more, done with the same skill and success; and that it will be a positive sign that Philadelphia will become the home of the American Muses.
Philadelphia, Febr. 29. 1743/4.
Philadelphia, Feb 29, 1744.
TO JOHN FRANKLIN, AT BOSTON[31]
Philadelphia [March 10], 1745.
Philadelphia, March 10, 1745.
—Our people are extremely impatient to hear of your success at Cape Breton. My shop is filled with thirty inquirers at the coming in of every post. Some wonder the place is not yet taken. I tell them I shall be glad to hear that news three months hence. Fortified towns are hard nuts to crack; and your teeth have not been accustomed to it. Taking strong places is a particular trade, which you have taken up without serving an apprenticeship to it. Armies and veterans need skilful engineers to direct them in their attack. Have you any? But some seem[189] to think forts are as easy taken as snuff. Father Moody's prayers look tolerably modest. You have a fast and prayer day for that purpose; in which I compute five hundred thousand petitions were offered up to the same effect in New England, which added to the petitions of every family morning and evening, multiplied by the number of days since January 25th, make forty-five millions of prayers; which, set against the prayers of a few priests in the garrison, to the Virgin Mary, give a vast balance in your favour.
—Our people are really eager to hear about your success at Cape Breton. My shop is packed with thirty people asking about it every time the mail arrives. Some are surprised the place isn’t taken yet. I tell them I’ll be happy to hear that news in three months. Taking fortified towns is tough; and you’re not used to it. Capturing strongholds is a specific skill, and you’ve jumped into it without any training. Armies and experienced soldiers need skilled engineers to lead their attacks. Do you have any? Yet some seem to think capturing forts is as easy as snapping your fingers. Father Moody’s prayers seem pretty modest. You have a day of fasting and prayer for that purpose, during which I estimate five hundred thousand requests were made in New England alone. Then, adding in the prayers from every family morning and evening, multiplied by the number of days since January 25th, we reach a total of forty-five million prayers, which, compared to the prayers of a few priests in the garrison to the Virgin Mary, gives you a huge advantage.
If you do not succeed, I fear I shall have but an indifferent opinion of Presbyterian prayers in such cases, as long as I live. Indeed, in attacking strong towns I should have more dependence on works, than on faith; for, like the kingdom of heaven, they are to be taken by force and violence; and in a French garrison I suppose there are devils of that kind, that they are not to be cast out by prayers and fasting, unless it be by their own fasting for want of provisions. I believe there is Scripture in what I have wrote, but I cannot adorn the margin with quotations, having a bad memory, and no Concordance at hand; besides no more time than to subscribe myself, &c.
If you don’t succeed, I’m afraid I’ll have a pretty negative view of Presbyterian prayers in situations like this for the rest of my life. Honestly, when it comes to attacking strongholds, I’d rely more on actions than on faith; because, just like the kingdom of heaven, they need to be taken by force and aggression. And in a French garrison, I believe there are demons of that nature that can’t be removed by prayer and fasting, unless it’s through their own fasting due to lack of supplies. I think I have some Scripture backing what I’m saying, but I can’t embellish the margins with quotes since I have a terrible memory and no Concordance handy; plus, I have no more time than to sign off, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1746
Where does he live? What is he? Never any closer. To satisfy your curiosity,
Here are these simple sketches of my lady and me.
Thanks to our generous readers and a thoughtful wife,
With plenty to bless me, I live an easy life; My writing business; less to waste the mead,
Or top the empty hill with some useful shade;
In the well-tended Glebe to see the Plowshare used, And fill the Granary with necessary corn.
Press sweet cider from my fruitful trees,
Print the sweet butter, turn the drying cheese.
Some books we read, but there are few that really resonate.[190] The joyful moment when Wisdom meets Wit; That revealed true Virtue clearly to us,
And teach us what is decent, what is true.
The friend is a sincere and honest person, filled with joy. Dealing with or having dealt with our time is a common activity.
Next, our table; meals are moderate, and our door Opening up spontaneously to the shy and less fortunate.
Free from the harsh anger of political factions,
All those we love who seek the common good.
Don't blindly follow Superstitious Love,
Which cheats have misled humanity time and time again,
Not overly righteous, well beyond the rule,
Conscience confused by every hypocritical person.
Nor when Folly conceals the uncertain boundary,
When good and bad blend together: Rush recklessly down the perilous Steep,
And dive uncertainly into the dark depths. Careful, if correct; if incorrect, decided to leave. The Inmate Snake that wraps around the Heart.
Observe the Mean, the Motive, and the End, Healing ourselves, or continuing to heal. Our souls are genuine, and our purpose is just and unrestricted,
Without Vanity or Hypocrisy: Grateful when things are good; when they're not, we accept our punishment. Resign with hope and place our trust in God.
THE SPEECH OF POLLY BAKER[32]
[Printed in the Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1747.]
[Printed in the Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1747.]
The Speech of Miss Polly Baker before a Court of Judicature, at Connecticut near Boston in New England; where she was prosecuted the fifth time, for having a Bastard Child: Which influenced the Court to dispense with her Punishment, and which induced one of her Judges to marry her the next Day—by whom she had fifteen Children.
The Speech of Miss Polly Baker before a Court of Judicature, at Connecticut near Boston in New England; where she was prosecuted for the fifth time for having an illegitimate child: This led the Court to spare her from punishment, and one of the judges decided to marry her the next day—by whom she had fifteen children.
"May it please the honourable bench to indulge me in a few words: I am a poor, unhappy woman, who have no money to fee lawyers to plead for me, being hard put to it to get a living. I shall not trouble your honours with long speeches; for I have not the presumption to expect that you may, by any means, be prevailed on to deviate in your Sentence from the law, in my favour. All I humbly hope is, that your honours would charitably move the governor's goodness on my behalf, that my fine may be remitted. This is the fifth time, gentlemen, that I have been dragg'd before your court on the same account; twice I have paid heavy fines, and twice have been brought to publick punishment, for want of money to pay those fines. This may have been agreeable to the laws, and I don't dispute it; but since laws are sometimes unreasonable in themselves, and therefore repealed; and others bear too hard on the subject in particular circumstances, and therefore there is left a power somewhere to dispense with the execution of them; I take the liberty to say, that I think this law, by which I am punished, both unreasonable in itself, and particularly severe with regard to me, who have always lived an inoffensive life in the neighbourhood where I was born, and defy my enemies (if I have any) to say I ever wrong'd any man, woman, or child. Abstracted from the law, I cannot conceive (may it please your honours) what the nature of my offense is. I have brought five fine children into the world, at the risque of my life; I have maintain'd them well by my own industry, without burthening the township, and would have done it better, if it had not been for the heavy charges and fines I have paid. Can it be a crime (in the nature of things, I mean) to add to the king's subjects, in a new country, that really wants people? I own it, I should think it rather a praiseworthy than a punishable action. I have debauched no other woman's husband, nor enticed any other youth; these things I never was charg'd with; nor has any one the least cause of complaint against me, unless, perhaps, the ministers of justice, because I have had children without being married, by which they have missed a wedding fee. But can this be a fault of mine? I appeal to your honours. You are pleased to allow I don't want sense; but I must be stupified to the last degree, not to[192] prefer the honourable state of wedlock to the condition I have lived in. I always was, and still am willing to enter into it; and doubt not my behaving well in it, having all the industry, frugality, fertility, and skill in economy appertaining to a good wife's character. I defy any one to say I ever refused an offer of that sort: on the contrary, I readily consented to the only proposal of marriage that ever was made me, which was when I was a virgin, but too easily confiding in the person's sincerity that made it, I unhappily lost my honour by trusting to his; for he got me with child, and then forsook me.
"May it please the honorable court to let me say a few words: I am a poor, unhappy woman who has no money to hire lawyers to represent me, struggling just to make a living. I won’t take up too much of your time with long speeches; I don’t presume to think that you’ll change your ruling in my favor. All I humbly hope is that you would kindly ask the governor to show mercy and reduce my fine. This is the fifth time I have been brought before this court for the same reason; I’ve already paid heavy fines twice and faced public punishment twice because I couldn’t afford those fines. While this may be in accordance with the laws, I’m not disputing that; it’s just that sometimes laws are unreasonable and get repealed, and at other times they can be particularly harsh in specific circumstances, which is why there is some power to waive enforcement. I take the liberty to point out that I believe this law, which has punished me, is both unreasonable in itself and particularly harsh toward me, especially since I have always lived a peaceful life in the neighborhood where I was born, and I challenge anyone (if I have any enemies) to say that I have ever wronged any man, woman, or child. Without considering the law, I simply cannot understand (if it pleases the court) what my offense could possibly be. I have brought five wonderful children into the world, risking my life; I have supported them well through my own hard work, without relying on public assistance, and I could have done even better if not for the heavy costs and fines I’ve already paid. Can it really be a crime to increase the number of the king's subjects in a new country that genuinely needs people? I would think it’s something to be praised, not punished. I haven’t stolen anyone’s husband or seduced any young man; I’ve never been accused of these things, nor does anyone have any reason to complain about me, except maybe the law officials, because I’ve had children outside of marriage, which likely cost them a wedding fee. But can this really be my fault? I appeal to your honors. You seem to agree that I have some sense; I must be completely foolish not to prefer the honorable state of marriage to the situation I’m in. I have always been, and still am, willing to marry; I have all the qualities of a good wife, like hard work, frugality, fertility, and management skills. I challenge anyone to say that I've ever turned down such an offer: in fact, I accepted the only marriage proposal I ever received when I was a virgin. Unfortunately, I naively trusted the person’s sincerity, lost my honor because of that trust; he got me pregnant and then abandoned me."
"That very person, you all know, he is now become a magistrate of this country; and I had hopes he would have appeared this day on the bench, and have endeavoured to moderate the Court in my favour; then I should have scorn'd to have mentioned it; but I must now complain of it, as unjust and unequal, that my betrayer and undoer, the first cause of all my faults and miscarriages (if they must be deemed such), should be advanced to honour and power in this government that punishes my misfortunes with stripes and infamy. I should be told, 'tis like, that were there no act of Assembly in the case, the precepts of religion are violated by my transgressions. If mine is a religious offense, leave it to religious punishments. You have already excluded me from the comforts of your church communion. Is not that sufficient? You believe I have offended heaven, and must suffer eternal fire: Will not that be sufficient? What need is there then of your additional fines and whipping? I own I do not think as you do, for, if I thought what you call a sin was really such, I could not presumptuously commit it. But, how can it be believed that heaven is angry at my having children, when to the little done by me towards it, God has been pleased to add his divine skill and admirable workmanship in the formation of their bodies, and crowned the whole by furnishing them with rational and immortal souls?
"That same person, as you all know, is now a magistrate in this country; and I had hoped he would appear today on the bench and try to influence the Court in my favor; then I would have been too proud to bring it up. But now I must complain that it’s unjust and unfair for my betrayer and destroyer, the root cause of all my faults and failures (if they must be considered such), to be elevated to honor and power in a government that punishes my misfortunes with humiliation and shame. I might be told that, even without a law on the books, my actions violate religious principles. If what I've done is a religious offense, let it be addressed with religious consequences. You've already excluded me from the comfort of your church community. Isn’t that enough? You believe I've offended heaven and deserve eternal punishment: Isn’t that enough? So why the extra fines and whippings? I admit I don’t share your views, because if I thought what you call a sin was truly one, I couldn't so boldly commit it. But how can it be believed that heaven is angry about my having children when, in addition to what little I’ve done, God has graciously added His divine skill and amazing artistry in crafting their bodies, and has completed the creation by giving them rational and immortal souls?"
"Forgive me, gentlemen, if I talk a little extravagantly on these matters; I am no divine, but if you, gentlemen, must be making laws, do not turn natural and useful actions into crimes by your prohibitions. But take into your wise consideration[193] the great and growing number of batchelors in the country, many of whom, from the mean fear of the expences of a family, have never sincerely and honourably courted a woman in their lives; and by their manner of living leave unproduced (which is little better than murder) hundreds of their posterity to the thousandth generation. Is not this a greater offense against the publick good than mine? Compel them, then, by law, either to marriage, or to pay double the fine of fornication every year. What must poor young women do, whom customs and nature forbid to solicit the men, and who cannot force themselves upon husbands, when the laws take no care to provide them any, and yet severely punish them if they do their duty without them; the duty of the first and great command of nature and nature's God, encrease and multiply; a duty, from the steady performance of which nothing has been able to deter me, but for its sake I have hazarded the loss of the publick esteem, and have frequently endured publick disgrace and punishment; and therefore ought, in my humble opinion, instead of a whipping, to have a statue erected to my memory."
"Forgive me, gentlemen, if I speak a bit dramatically about these issues; I’m not a scholar, but if you gentlemen are going to make laws, please don’t turn natural and beneficial actions into crimes with your restrictions. Consider the large and increasing number of bachelors in the country, many of whom, fearing the costs of a family, have never genuinely and honorably pursued a woman in their lives; and by their way of living, they leave untapped (which is nearly as bad as murder) countless descendants for generations to come. Isn’t this a greater offense against the public good than my actions? So, compel them by law, either to marry or to pay double the fornication fine each year. What are poor young women to do, who by customs and nature can’t approach men, and can’t force themselves on husbands, when the laws provide no options for them, yet punish them harshly if they fulfill their duty without the presence of husbands; the duty of the first and primary command of nature and nature’s God, be fruitful and multiply; a duty that has never stopped me from following it, but for which I have risked losing public approval, and have often faced public shame and punishment; therefore, in my humble opinion, I deserve not a whipping but a statue in my honor."
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD, 1747
Courteous Reader,
Dear Reader,
This is the 15th Time I have entertain'd thee with my annual Productions; I hope to thy Profit as well as mine. For besides the astronomical Calculations, and other Things usually contain'd in Almanacks, which have their daily Use indeed while the Year continues, but then become of no Value, I have constantly interspers'd moral Sentences, prudent Maxims, and wise Sayings, many of them containing much good Sense in very few Words, and therefore apt to leave strong and lasting Impressions on the Memory of young Persons, whereby they may receive Benefit as long as they live, when both Almanack and Almanack-maker have been long thrown by and forgotten. If I now and then insert a Joke or two, that seem to have little in them, my Apology is that such may have their Use, since perhaps for their Sake light airy Minds peruse the rest, and so are[194] struck by somewhat of more Weight and Moment. The Verses on the Heads of the Months are also generally design'd to have the same Tendency. I need not tell thee that not many of them are of my own Making. If thou hast any Judgment in Poetry, thou wilt easily discern the Workman from the Bungler. I know as well as thee, that I am no Poet born; and it is a Trade I never learnt, nor indeed could learn. If I make Verses, 'tis in Spight—of Nature and my Stars, I write. Why then should I give my Readers bad Lines of my own, when good Ones of other People's are so plenty? 'Tis methinks a poor Excuse for the bad Entertainment of Guests, that the Food we set before them, tho' coarse and ordinary, is of one's own Raising, off one's own Plantation, &c. when there is Plenty of what is ten times better, to be had in the Market.—On the contrary, I assure ye, my Friends, that I have procur'd the best I could for ye, and much Good may't do ye....
This is the 15th time I’ve entertained you with my annual productions; I hope they benefit both you and me. Besides the astronomical calculations and other things typically found in almanacs, which are useful while the year lasts but become worthless afterward, I’ve consistently included moral sentences, prudent maxims, and wise sayings. Many of these contain much good sense in very few words, making them likely to leave strong and lasting impressions on the memories of young people, which can benefit them throughout their lives, even after both the almanac and its creator have been forgotten. If I occasionally add a joke or two that seem trivial, my defense is that they may have their use, as perhaps lighter minds will read through the rest and be struck by something with more weight and importance. The verses at the beginning of each month are also generally intended to have the same purpose. I don’t need to tell you that I didn’t create many of them myself. If you have any judgment in poetry, you’ll easily tell the skilled from the unskilled. I know just as well as you do that I’m not a born poet; it’s a craft I never learned, nor could I ever learn. If I write verses, it’s despite nature and my stars. Why then should I provide my readers with bad lines of my own, when good ones from others are so abundant? It seems a poor excuse for poor hospitality that the food we serve, though coarse and ordinary, is from our own raising, from our own plantation, etc., when there’s plenty of much better options available in the market.—On the contrary, I assure you, my friends, that I’ve gotten the best I could for you, and may it do you much good....
I am thy poor Friend, to serve thee,
R. Saunders.
I'm your loyal friend, here to help you,
R. Saunders.
TO PETER COLLINSON
Philada Augt 14, 1747.
Philad, Aug 14, 1747.
Sir
Sir
I have lately written two long Letters to you on the Subject of Electricity, one by the Governor's Vessel, the other per Mesnard. On some further Experiments since I have observ'd a Phenomenon or two, that I cannot at present account for on the Principle laid down in those Letters, and am therefore become a little diffident of my Hypothesis, and asham'd that I have express'd myself in so positive a manner. In going on with these Experiments how many pretty Systems do we build which we soon find ourselves oblig'd to destroy! If there is no other Use discover'd of Electricity this however is something considerable, that it may help to make a vain man humble.
I've recently written you two long letters about electricity, one sent by the governor's ship and the other via Mesnard. After further experiments, I’ve observed a phenomenon or two that I can’t currently explain based on the principles outlined in those letters. Because of this, I’m feeling a bit uncertain about my hypothesis and embarrassed that I stated my thoughts so confidently. As we continue these experiments, how many neat theories do we come up with only to realize we have to discard them! Even if no other use for electricity is found, it’s still significant that it can help make a vain person humble.
I must now request that you would not Expose those Letters; or if you communicate them to any Friends you would at[195] least conceal my Name. I have not Time to add but that I am, Sir,
I must now ask that you not share those letters; or if you do show them to any friends, please keep my name hidden. I don't have time to add more, but I am, Sir,
Your obliged and most hume Servt
B. Franklin.
Your thankful and humble servant
Ben Franklin.
PREFACE TO POOR RICHARD IMPROVED, 1748
Kind Reader
Dear Reader
The favourable Reception my annual Labours have met with from the Publick these 15 Years past, has engaged me in Gratitude to endeavour some Improvements of my Almanack. And since my Friend Taylor is no more, whose Ephemerides so long and so agreeably serv'd and entertain'd these Provinces, I have taken the Liberty to imitate his well-known Method, and give two Pages for each Month; which affords me Room for several valuable Additions, as will best appear on Inspection and Comparison with former Almanacks. Yet I have not so far follow'd his Method, as not to continue my own when I thought it preferable; and thus my Book is increas'd to a Size beyond his, and contains much more Matter.
The positive response my annual work has received from the public over the past 15 years has motivated me, out of gratitude, to make some improvements to my almanac. And since my friend Taylor is no longer with us, whose Ephemerides so effectively entertained these provinces for so long, I've decided to take the liberty of adopting his well-known format and providing two pages for each month. This gives me room for several valuable additions, which will be clear upon reviewing and comparing it with previous almanacs. However, I haven't followed his method so closely that I couldn't stick to my own approach when I thought it was better; as a result, my book has grown larger than his and includes much more content.
But wait!—what’s that I see coming? It looks like a distant, sharp flame;
From Earth, the shining Meteor also came:
How quickly it ascends the celestial space!
And now it moves through each Sphere,
And it seems like a knowledgeable presence, familiar with the location, Lady, please hand me my glass, the longest and straightest one; It's Him—it's Taylor's Soul, that travels there.
O stay! you happy Spirit, stay,
And guide me through all the untraveled wilderness of day;
Where planets move through pure streams of ether, Swim through the vast blue sky. There let me, your Companion, wander. From Orb to Orb, and now look[196] Countless Suns, all Seas of liquid Gold,
And follow the wandering path of each comet.—
Souse down into Prose again, my Muse; for Poetry's no more thy Element, than Air is that of the Flying-Fish; whose Flights, like thine, are therefore always short and heavy.—
Souse back into Prose again, my Muse; because Poetry isn't your Element any more than Air is for the Flying Fish; whose Flights, like yours, are always short and heavy.
ADVICE TO A YOUNG TRADESMAN
[1748]
[1748]
To my Friend, A. B.:
To my Friend, A. B.:
As you have desired it of me, I write the following hints, which have been of service to me, and may, if observed, be so to you.
As you requested, here are some tips that have worked for me, and if you follow them, they might help you as well.
Remember, that time is money. He that can earn ten shillings a day by his labour, and goes abroad, or sits idle, one half of that day, though he spends but sixpence during his diversion or idleness, ought not to reckon that the only expense; he has really spent, or rather thrown away, five shillings besides.
Remember that time is money. Someone who can earn ten shillings a day through their work, and then goes out or sits around doing nothing for half of that day, even if they only spend sixpence on their leisure time, shouldn't think of that as their only cost; they have actually spent, or rather wasted, an additional five shillings.
Remember, that credit is money. If a man lets his money lie in my hands after it is due, he gives me the interest, or so much as I can make of it during that time. This amounts to a considerable sum where a man has good and large credit, and makes good use of it.
Remember, that credit is money. If someone allows their money to sit in my hands after it’s due, they’re giving me the interest, or however much I can earn from it during that time. This can add up to a significant amount when a person has strong and substantial credit, and makes good use of it.
Remember, that money is of the prolific, generating nature. Money can beget money, and its offspring can beget more, and so on. Five shillings turned is six, turned again it is seven and three-pence, and so on till it becomes an hundred pounds. The more there is of it, the more it produces every turning, so that the profits rise quicker and quicker. He that kills a breeding sow, destroys all her offspring to the thousandth generation. He that murders a crown, destroys all that it might have produced, even scores of pounds.
Remember, money is inherently productive. Money can create more money, and its gains can generate even more, and so on. Five shillings can become six, then seven and three pence, and so on until it reaches a hundred pounds. The more money there is, the more it grows with each turn, causing profits to increase faster and faster. Killing a breeding sow means losing all her future offspring for generations. Similarly, wasting a crown means losing all that it could have produced, even hundreds of pounds.
Remember, that six pounds a year is but a groat a day. For this little sum (which may be daily wasted either in time or expense unperceived) a man of credit may, on his own security, have the constant possession and use of an hundred pounds.[197] So much in stock, briskly turned by an industrious man, produces great advantage.
Remember, six pounds a year is just a small amount each day. For this little sum (which can easily be wasted daily in time or unnoticed expenses), a reputable person can, using their own credit, have access to a hundred pounds at all times.[197] With that amount in stock, actively managed by a hardworking person, it can yield significant benefits.
Remember this saying, The good paymaster is lord of another man's purse. He that is known to pay punctually and exactly to the time he promises, may at any time, and on any occasion, raise all the money his friends can spare. This is sometimes of great use. After industry and frugality, nothing contributes more to the raising of a young man in the world than punctuality and justice in all his dealings; therefore never keep borrowed money an hour beyond the time you promised, lest a disappointment shut up your friend's purse for ever.
Remember this saying, A good payer controls another person's wallet. Someone who is known to pay on time and as promised can, at any moment and on any occasion, gather all the money their friends can spare. This can be very helpful. After hard work and saving, nothing helps a young person rise in the world more than being punctual and fair in all their transactions; so never hold onto borrowed money for even an hour longer than you said you would, or a disappointment could close your friend's wallet forever.
The most trifling actions that affect a man's credit are to be regarded. The sound of your hammer at five in the morning, or nine at night, heard by a creditor, makes him easy six months longer; but, if he sees you at a billiard-table, or hears your voice at a tavern, when you should be at work, he sends for his money the next day; demands it, before he can receive it, in a lump.
The smallest actions that impact a man's reputation should be taken seriously. The sound of your hammer at five in the morning or nine at night, heard by a lender, comforts them for another six months; but if they see you at a pool table or hear you at a bar when you should be working, they’ll ask for their money the next day—demanding it all at once before you even have a chance to pay.
It shows, besides, that you are mindful of what you owe; it makes you appear a careful as well as an honest man, and that still increases your credit.
It shows, moreover, that you're aware of your responsibilities; it makes you come across as both careful and honest, which further boosts your reputation.
Beware of thinking all your own that you possess, and of living accordingly. It is a mistake that many people who have credit fall into. To prevent this, keep an exact account for some time, both of your expenses and your income. If you take the pains at first to mention particulars, it will have this good effect: you will discover how wonderfully small, trifling expenses mount up to large sums, and will discern what might have been, and may for the future be saved, without occasioning any great inconvenience.
Beware of believing that everything you own is solely yours and living that way. Many people with credit make this mistake. To avoid this, keep a detailed record for a while of both your expenses and income. If you take the time to list the specifics at first, you'll see how surprisingly small, insignificant costs add up to big amounts, and you'll realize what you could have saved, and can save in the future, without causing too much trouble.
In short, the way to wealth, if you desire it, is as plain as the way to market. It depends chiefly on two words, industry and frugality; that is, waste neither time nor money, but make the best use of both. Without industry and frugality nothing will do, and with them every thing. He that gets all he can honestly, and saves all he gets (necessary expenses excepted), will certainly become rich, if that Being who governs the world, to[198] whom all should look for a blessing on their honest endeavours, doth not, in his wise providence, otherwise determine.
In short, if you want to be wealthy, the path is as clear as going to the market. It mainly relies on two words: hard work and saving; that is, don’t waste time or money, but use both wisely. Without hard work and saving, nothing will work out, but with them, everything is possible. Whoever earns as much as they can honestly and saves what they earn (except for necessary expenses) will definitely become rich, unless that Being who governs the world, to whom everyone should look for a blessing on their honest efforts, has other plans in His wise providence.
An Old Tradesman.
An Old Craftsman.
TO GEORGE WHITEFIELD
Philadelphia, July 6, 1749.
Philadelphia, July 6, 1749.
Dear Sir
Dear Sir
Since your being in England, I have received two of your favours and a box of books to be disposed of. It gives me great pleasure to hear of your welfare and that you purpose soon to return to America.
Since you’ve been in England, I’ve received two of your letters and a box of books to be taken care of. I’m really happy to hear that you’re doing well and that you plan to return to America soon.
We have no news here worth writing to you. The affair of the building remains in statu quo, there having been no new application to the Assembly about it, or anything done in consequence of the former.
We don’t have any news here that's worth telling you. The situation with the building is still the same; there hasn't been any new application to the Assembly about it, nor has anything been done as a result of the previous one.
I have received no money on your account from Mr. Thanklin, or from Boston. Mrs. Read and your other friends here, in general, are well, and will rejoice to see you again.
I haven’t received any money on your behalf from Mr. Thanklin or from Boston. Mrs. Read and your other friends here are doing well and will be happy to see you again.
I am glad to hear that you have frequent opportunities of preaching among the great. If you can gain them to a good and exemplary life, wonderful changes will follow in the manners of the lower ranks; for ad exemplum regis, etc. On this principle, Confucius, the famous Eastern reformer, proceeded. When he saw his country sunk in vice, and wickedness of all kinds triumphant, he applied himself first to the grandees; and having, by his doctrine, won them to the cause of virtue, the commons followed in multitudes. The mode has a wonderful influence on mankind; and there are numbers who, perhaps, fear less the being in hell, than out of the fashion. Our most western reformations began with the ignorant mob; and when numbers of them were gained, interest and party views drew in the wise and great. Where both methods can be used, reformations are likely to be more speedy. O that some method could be found to make them lasting! He who discovers that will, in my opinion, deserve more, ten thousand times, than the inventor of the longitude.[199]
I’m glad to hear that you often get to preach to the influential. If you can inspire them to lead good and exemplary lives, amazing changes will follow among the lower classes, because ad exemplum regis, etc. This is the approach that Confucius, the renowned Eastern reformer, took. When he saw his country drowning in vice and various forms of wickedness, he focused first on the elite. Once he won them over to the cause of virtue through his teachings, the common people followed suit in large numbers. The way people behave has a huge influence on society; many might fear being out of hell less than being out of style. Our major reforms in the West started with the uneducated masses, and once many of them were on board, self-interest and party agendas brought in the wise and powerful. When both strategies can be applied, reforms are likely to happen more quickly. I just wish we could find a way to make these changes stick! Whoever figures that out will deserve, in my view, to be rewarded many times more than the inventor of the longitude. [199]
My wife and family join in the most cordial salutations to you and good Mrs. Whitefield.
My wife and family send their warmest greetings to you and Mrs. Whitefield.
I am, dear Sir, your very affectionate friend, and most obliged humble Servant
I am, dear Sir, your very affectionate friend, and most grateful humble servant.
Benjamin Franklin.
Benjamin Franklin.
PROPOSALS RELATING TO THE EDUCATION OF
YOUTH IN PENSILVANIA
"Advertisement to the Reader.
"Ad to the Reader."
"It has long been regretted as a Misfortune to the Youth of this Province, that we have no Academy, in which they might receive the Accomplishments of a regular Education. The following Paper of Hints towards forming a Plan for that Purpose, is so far approv'd by some publick-spirited Gentlemen, to whom it has been privately communicated, that they have directed a Number of Copies to be made by the Press, and properly distributed, in order to obtain the Sentiments and Advice of Men of Learning, Understanding, and Experience in these Matters; and have determined to use their Interest and best Endeavours, to have the Scheme, when compleated, carried gradually into Execution; in which they have Reason to believe they shall have the hearty Concurrence and Assistance of many who are Wellwishers to their Country. Those who incline to favour the Design with their Advice, either as to the Parts of Learning to be taught, the Order of Study, the Method of Teaching, the Œconomy of the School, or any other Matter of Importance to the Success of the Undertaking, are desired to communicate their Sentiments as soon as may be, by Letter directed to B. Franklin, Printer, in Philadelphia."
"It has long been considered a misfortune for the youth of this province that we do not have an School where they can receive a proper education. The following paper with ideas for creating such a plan has been approved by some public-spirited gentlemen, to whom it was shared privately. They have decided to print a number of copies and distribute them in order to gather the opinions and advice of knowledgeable and experienced individuals in these matters. They also intend to use their influence and best efforts to gradually implement the scheme once it is completed, believing they will receive the enthusiastic support and assistance of many who care about their country. Those who wish to contribute their advice on aspects such as the subjects to be taught, the order of study, teaching methods, school management, or any other important matters for the success of this initiative are encouraged to share their thoughts as soon as possible, by sending a letter to Ben Franklin, Printer, in Philly."
PROPOSALS
PROPOSALS
The good Education of Youth has been esteemed by wise Men in all Ages, as the surest Foundation of the Happiness both of private Families and of Commonwealths. Almost all[200] Governments have therefore made it a principal Object of their Attention, to establish and endow with proper Revenues, such Seminaries of Learning, as might supply the succeeding Age with Men qualified to serve the Publick with Honour to themselves, and to their Country.
The proper education of young people has always been valued by wise individuals throughout history as the best foundation for the happiness of both families and societies. Almost all[200] governments have made it a key focus to create and fund educational institutions that can prepare the next generation to serve the public with honor for themselves and their country.
Many of the first Settlers of these Provinces were Men who had received a good Education in Europe, and to their Wisdom and good Management we owe much of our present Prosperity. But their Hands were full, and they could not do all Things. The present Race are not thought to be generally of equal Ability: For though the American Youth are allow'd not to want Capacity; yet the best Capacities require Cultivation, it being truly with them, as with the best Ground, which unless well tilled and sowed with profitable Seed, produces only ranker Weeds.
Many of the first settlers of these provinces were men who had a good education in Europe, and we owe much of our current prosperity to their wisdom and good management. However, their hands were full, and they couldn’t do everything. The current generation is not generally considered to be of equal ability; although American youth are believed to have potential, the best talents need nurturing. It’s true for them as it is for the best soil: if it’s not properly tended to and planted with useful seeds, it will only produce more weeds.
That we may obtain the Advantages arising from an Increase of Knowledge, and prevent as much as may be the mischievous Consequences that would attend a general Ignorance among us, the following Hints are offered towards forming a Plan for the Education of the Youth of Pennsylvania, viz.
That we can gain the benefits of increased knowledge and prevent as much harm as possible that would come from widespread ignorance among us, the following Hints are provided to help create a plan for the education of the youth of Pennsylvania, namely:
It is propos'd,
It is proposed,
That some Persons of Leisure and publick Spirit apply for a Charter, by which they may be incorporated, with Power to erect an Academy for the Education of Youth, to govern the same, provide Masters, make Rules, receive Donations, purchase Lands, etc., and to add to their Number, from Time to Time such other Persons as they shall judge suitable.
That some people with free time and a sense of public service apply for a Charter, which will allow them to be incorporated and have the authority to establish an Academy for the education of young people. They will govern the academy, provide teachers, create rules, receive donations, buy land, and periodically add other individuals they deem suitable.
That the Members of the Corporation make it their Pleasure, and in some Degree their Business, to visit the Academy often, encourage and countenance the Youth, countenance and assist the Masters, and by all Means in their Power advance the Usefulness and Reputation of the Design; that they look on the Students as in some Sort their Children, treat them with Familiarity and Affection, and, when they have behav'd well, and gone through their Studies, and are to enter the World, zealously unite, and make all the Interest that can be made to establish them, whether in Business, Offices, Marriages,[201] or any other Thing for their Advantage, preferably to all other Persons whatsoever even of equal Merit.
That the members of the corporation take pleasure in, and to some extent consider it their duty to, frequently visit the academy, support and encourage the youth, help and guide the teachers, and do everything in their power to enhance the usefulness and reputation of the mission; that they regard the students as somewhat like their own children, treat them with warmth and care, and, when they have performed well, completed their studies, and are about to enter the world, work together enthusiastically to help them establish themselves, whether in jobs, positions, marriages,[201] or any other opportunities for their benefit, prioritizing them over all others of equal ability.
And if Men may, and frequently do, catch such a Taste for cultivating Flowers, for Planting, Grafting, Inoculating, and the like, as to despise all other Amusements for their Sake, why may not we expect they should acquire a Relish for that more useful Culture of young Minds. Thompson says,
And if people can, and often do, develop such a passion for growing flowers, planting, grafting, inoculating, and similar activities that they ignore all other hobbies in favor of these, why shouldn’t we expect them to gain an appreciation for the more useful cultivation of young minds? Thompson says,
When a baby's reasoning develops quickly and starts to call out, For the helpful hand of diligent care.
Enjoyable task! to cultivate the gentle thought,
To teach the young Idea how to shoot; To pour fresh instruction into the mind,
To breathe the life-giving Spirit and to establish
"The generous purpose in the shining heart."
That a House be provided for the Academy, if not in the Town, not many Miles from it; the Situation high and dry, and if it may be, not far from a River, having a Garden, Orchard, Meadow, and a Field or two.
That a place be provided for the Academy, if not in the Town, then not too far from it; the location should be elevated and dry, and if possible, not far from a river, including a garden, orchard, meadow, and a field or two.
That the House be furnished with a Library (if in the Country, if in the Town, the Town Libraries may serve) with Maps of all Countries, Globes, some mathematical Instruments, an Apparatus for Experiments in Natural Philosophy, and for Mechanics; Prints, of all Kinds, Prospects, Buildings, Machines, &c.
That the House should have a Library (if in the Country, if in the Town, the Town Libraries may serve) with Maps of all Countries, Globes, some math tools, equipment for Experiments in Natural Science, and Mechanics; Prints of all Types, Views, Buildings, Machines, etc.
That the Rector be a Man of good Understanding, good Morals, diligent and patient, learn'd in the Languages and Sciences, and a correct pure Speaker and Writer of the English Tongue; to have such Tutors under him as shall be necessary.
That the Rector should be a person of good understanding, strong morals, diligent and patient, knowledgeable in languages and sciences, and a clear, accurate speaker and writer of the English language; to have the necessary tutors under him.
That the boarding Scholars diet together, plainly, temperately, and frugally.
That the boarding students eat together, simply, moderately, and economically.
That, to keep them in Health, and to strengthen and render active their Bodies, they be frequently exercis'd in Running, Leaping, Wrestling, and Swimming, &c.
That to maintain their health and to strengthen and energize their bodies, they should frequently engage in running, jumping, wrestling, swimming, etc.
That they have peculiar Habits to distinguish them from other Youth, if the Academy be in or near the Town; for this,[202] among other Reasons, that their Behaviour may be the better observed.
That they have unique habits that set them apart from other young people, especially if the academy is in or near the town; for this, [202] among other reasons, so their behavior can be more easily observed.
As to their Studies, it would be well if they could be taught every Thing that is useful, and every Thing that is ornamental: But Art is long, and their Time is short. It is therefore propos'd that they learn those Things that are likely to be most useful and most ornamental. Regard being had to the several Professions for which they are intended.
As for their Research, it would be great if they could learn everything that is useful and everything that is decorative. But art takes time, and their time is limited. Therefore, it is suggested that they focus on learning what is likely to be most useful and most decorative, considering the various professions they are meant for.
All should be taught to write a fair Hand, and swift, as that is useful to All. And with it may be learnt something of Drawing, by Imitation of Prints, and some of the first Principles of Perspective.
All should be taught to write neatly and quickly, as that is useful for everyone. And with that, one can learn some basics of drawing by imitating prints and some of the fundamental principles of perspective.
Arithmetick, Accounts, and some of the first Principles of Geometry and Astronomy.
Arithmetic, Accounts, and some of the basic Principles of Geometry and Astronomy.
The English Language might be taught by Grammar; in which some of our best Writers, as Tillotson, Addison, Pope, Algernoon Sidney, Cato's Letters, &c.; should be Classicks: the Stiles principally to be cultivated, being the clear and the concise. Reading should also be taught, and pronouncing, properly, distinctly, emphatically; not with an even Tone, which under-does, nor a theatrical, which over-does Nature.
The English language can be taught through grammar, in which some of our best writers, like Tillotson, Addison, Pope, Algernon Sidney, Cato's Letters, etc., should be considered classics. The styles to focus on should be clear and concise. Reading should also be taught, along with proper pronunciation—distinctly and emphatically; avoiding a monotone, which under-does it, and a theatrical style, which over-does it.
To form their Stile they should be put on Writing Letters to each other, making Abstracts of what they read; or writing the same Things in their own Words; telling or writing Stories lately read, in their own Expressions. All to be revis'd and corrected by the Tutor, who should give his Reasons, and explain the Force and Import of Words, &c.
To develop their style, they should focus on writing letters to each other, summarizing what they read, or rewriting the same things in their own words. They should tell or write stories they've recently read using their own expressions. All of this should be reviewed and corrected by the tutor, who should provide reasons and explain the meaning and significance of words, etc.
To form their Pronunciation, they may be put on making Declamations, repeating Speeches, delivering Orations, &c.; The Tutor assisting at the Rehearsals, teaching, advising, correcting their Accent, &c.
To work on their pronunciation, they might be engaged in making declamations, repeating speeches, delivering orations, etc.; the tutor assists during the rehearsals, teaching, advising, and correcting their accent, etc.
But if History be made a constant Part of their Reading, such as the Translations of the Greek and Roman Historians, and the modern Histories of ancient Greece and Rome, &c. may not almost all Kinds of useful Knowledge be that Way introduc'd to Advantage, and with Pleasure to the Student? As
But if history becomes a regular part of their reading, like the translations of the Greek and Roman historians, and the modern histories of ancient Greece and Rome, etc., can’t almost all kinds of useful knowledge be introduced this way to benefit and entertain the student? As
Geography, by reading with Maps, and being required[203] to point out the Places where the greatest Actions were done, to give their old and new Names, with the Bounds, Situation, Extent of the Countries concern'd, &c.
Geography, by studying Maps, and being asked[203] to identify the Places where significant events took place, to provide their old and new Names, along with the Borders, Location, Size of the affected Countries, etc.
Chronology, by the Help of Helvicus or some other Writer of the Kind, who will enable them to tell when those Events happened; what Princes were Cotemporaries, what States or famous Men flourish'd about that Time, &c. The several principal Epochas to be first well fix'd in their Memories.
Timeline, with the help of Helvicus or another writer like him, will help them figure out when those events took place; which princes were contemporaries, which states or famous people were prominent at that time, etc. The key historical moments should be firmly established in their memories first.
Antient Customs, religious and civil, being frequently mentioned in History, will give Occasion for explaining them; in which the Prints of Medals, Basso-Relievos, and antient Monuments will greatly assist.
Traditional Practices, both religious and civil, are often referenced in history, providing a chance to explain them; in this, images of medals, bas-reliefs, and ancient monuments will be very helpful.
Morality, by descanting and making continual Observations on the Causes of the Rise or Fall of any Man's Character, Fortune, Power &c. mention'd in History; the Advantages of Temperance, Order, Frugality, Industry, Perseverance &c., &c. Indeed the general natural Tendency of Reading good History must be, to fix in the Minds of Youth deep Impressions of the Beauty and Usefulness of Virtue of all Kinds, Publick Spirit, Fortitude, &c.
Ethics, by discussing and constantly observing the reasons behind the rise or fall of any person's character, fortune, power, etc., mentioned in history; the benefits of self-control, organization, thrift, hard work, perseverance, etc., etc. In fact, the natural tendency of reading good history is to instill in young minds lasting impressions of the beauty and usefulness of all kinds of virtue, civic responsibility, courage, etc.
History will show the wonderful Effects of Oratory, in governing, turning and leading great Bodies of Mankind, Armies, Cities, Nations. When the Minds of Youth are struck with Admiration at this, then is the Time to give them the Principles of that Art, which they will study with Taste and Application. Then they may be made acquainted with the best Models among the antients, their Beauties being particularly pointed out to them. Modern Political Oratory being chiefly performed by the Pen and Press, its Advantages over the Antient in some Respects are to be shown; as that its Effects are more extensive, more lasting, &c.
History will reveal the amazing effects of Public speaking in governing, influencing, and leading large groups of people, including armies, cities, and nations. When young minds are inspired by this, it's the perfect time to teach them the principles of this art, which they will pursue with interest and dedication. They can then be introduced to the best examples from ancient times, with their strengths highlighted for them. Since modern political oratory is primarily carried out through writing and the press, its advantages over ancient methods in certain aspects should be discussed, such as its broader and longer-lasting effects, etc.
History will also afford frequent Opportunities of showing the Necessity of a Publick Religion, from its Usefulness to the Publick; the Advantage of a Religious Character among private Persons; the Mischiefs of Superstition, &c. and the Excellency of the Christian Religion above all others antient or modern.[204]
History will also provide many chances to demonstrate the importance of a Public Religion, highlighting its usefulness to society; the benefits of having a religious character among individuals; the dangers of superstition, etc.; and the superiority of the Christianity over all others, both ancient and modern.[204]
History will also give Occasion to expatiate on the Advantage of Civil Orders and Constitutions; how Men and their Properties are protected by joining in Societies and establishing Government; their Industry encouraged and rewarded, Arts invented, and Life made more comfortable: The Advantages of Liberty, Mischiefs of Licentiousness, Benefits arising from good Laws and a due Execution of Justice, &c. Thus may the first Principles of sound Politicks be fix'd in the Minds of Youth.
History will also provide a chance to discuss the benefits of civil orders and constitutions; how people and their property are protected by coming together in societies and forming a government; how their work is encouraged and rewarded, arts are created, and life is made more comfortable: the benefits of Liberty, the dangers of Licentiousness, the advantages that come from good laws and fair justice execution, etc. This way, the foundational principles of sound Politics can be established in the minds of young people.
On Historical Occasions, Questions of Right and Wrong, Justice and Injustice, will naturally arise, and may be put to Youth, which they may debate in Conversation and in Writing. When they ardently desire Victory, for the Sake of the Praise attending it, they will begin to feel the Want, and be sensible of the Use of Logic, or the Art of Reasoning to discover Truth, and of Arguing to defend it, and convince Adversaries. This would be the Time to acquaint them with the Principles of that Art. Grotius, Puffendorff, and some other Writers of the same Kind, may be used on these Occasions to decide their Disputes. Publick Disputes warm the Imagination, whet the Industry, and strengthen the natural Abilities.
On Historical Occasions, questions of right and wrong, justice and injustice, will naturally come up and can be discussed by young people in conversation and writing. When they really want to win for the sake of the recognition that comes with it, they will start to recognize their need for Logic, or the art of reasoning to discover truth, and of arguing to defend it and convince opponents. This would be the time to introduce them to the principles of that art. Grotius, Puffendorf, and some other similar writers can be used on these occasions to settle their disputes. Public debates energize the imagination, sharpen their efforts, and enhance their natural abilities.
When Youth are told, that the Great Men whose Lives and Actions they read in History, spoke two of the best Languages that ever were, the most expressive, copious, beautiful; and that the finest Writings, the most correct Compositions, the most perfect Productions of human Wit and Wisdom, are in those Languages, which have endured Ages, and will endure while there are Men; that no Translation can do them Justice, or give the Pleasure found in Reading the Originals; that those Languages contain all Science; that one of them is become almost universal, being the Language of Learned Men in all Countries; that to understand them is a distinguishing Ornament, &c. they may be thereby made desirous of learning those Languages, and their Industry sharpen'd in the Acquisition of them. All intended for Divinity, should be taught the Latin and Greek; for Physick, the Latin, Greek, and French; for Law, the Latin and French; Merchants, the French, German, and[205] Spanish: And though all should not be compell'd to learn Latin, Greek, or the modern foreign Languages; yet none that have an ardent Desire to learn them should be refused; their English, Arithmetick and other Studies absolutely necessary, being at the same Time not neglected.
When young people are told that the great figures whose lives and actions they read about in history spoke two of the best languages ever—languages that are the most expressive, rich, and beautiful—and that the finest writings, the most precise compositions, and the most perfect outputs of human thought and wisdom exist in those languages, which have lasted through ages and will continue to last as long as there are people; that no translation can truly capture their essence or provide the joy found in reading the originals; that these languages encompass all knowledge; and that one of them has almost become universal, being the language of scholars in all countries; that understanding them is a distinguishing feature; they may become eager to learn these languages, and their determination to acquire them may be enhanced. Everyone studying for divinity should be taught Latin and Greek; those in medicine should learn Latin, Greek, and French; law students should focus on Latin and French; merchants should learn French, German, and Spanish: And while not everyone should be forced to learn Latin, Greek, or modern foreign languages, no one with a strong desire to learn them should be denied the opportunity; their English, arithmetic, and other essential studies should not be overlooked at the same time.
If the new Universal History were also read, it would give a connected Idea of human Affairs, so far as it goes, which should be follow'd by the best modern Histories, particularly of our Mother Country; then of these Colonies; which should be accompanied with Observations on their Rise, Encrease, Use to Great Britain, Encouragements, Discouragements, etc. the Means to make them flourish, secure their Liberties, &c.
If the new Universal History were also read, it would provide a connected understanding of human affairs, to the extent that it covers, which should be followed by the best modern histories, especially of our Mother Country; then of these Colonies; which should include observations on their rise, growth, benefits to Great Britain, as well as the encouragements, discouragements, etc., and the means to help them thrive and secure their liberties, etc.
With the History of Men, Times, and Nations, should be read at proper Hours or Days, some of the best Histories of Nature, which would not only be delightful to Youth, and furnish them with Matter for their Letters, &c. as well as other History; but afterwards of great Use to them, whether they are Merchants, Handicrafts, or Divines; enabling the first the better to understand many Commodities, Drugs, &c; the second to improve his Trade or Handicraft by new Mixtures, Materials, &c., and the last to adorn his Discourses by beautiful Comparisons, and strengthen them by new Proofs of Divine Providence. The Conversation of all will be improved by it, as Occasions frequently occur of making Natural Observations, which are instructive, agreeable, and entertaining in almost all Companies. Natural History will also afford Opportunities of introducing many Observations, relating to the Preservation of Health, which may be afterwards of great Use. Arbuthnot on Air and Aliment, Sanctorius on Perspiration, Lemery on Foods, and some others, may now be read, and a very little Explanation will make them sufficiently intelligible to Youth.
With the history of people, times, and nations, you should read some of the best histories of nature at the right times, which would not only be enjoyable for young people and give them material for their letters, etc., like other histories, but would also be very useful for them later on, whether they become merchants, craftsmen, or clergy. This knowledge will help merchants better understand various commodities and drugs; it will help craftsmen improve their trade with new mixtures and materials; and it will help clergymen enhance their discussions with beautiful comparisons and strengthen their arguments with new evidence of divine providence. Everyone's conversations will be enriched by it, as there are often opportunities to make natural observations that are informative, enjoyable, and entertaining in almost any gathering. Natural history will also provide chances to introduce many insights related to health preservation, which may be very useful later. You can now read Arbuthnot on air and alimentation, Sanctorius on perspiration, Lemery on foods, and a few others, and with just a little explanation, they will be easily understandable for young people.
While they are reading Natural History, might not a little Gardening, Planting, Grafting, Inoculating, etc., be taught and practised; and now and then Excursions made to the neighbouring Plantations of the best Farmers, their Methods observ'd and reason'd upon for the Information of Youth? The[206] Improvement of Agriculture being useful to all, and Skill in it no Disparagement to any.
While reading Natural History, wouldn’t it be great to incorporate a little Gardening, Planting, Grafting, Inoculating, etc.? Additionally, we could occasionally take trips to nearby farms to observe the best practices of skilled farmers and discuss their methods for the benefit of young people. The[206] improvement of agriculture is valuable for everyone, and being skilled in it is an asset, not a drawback.
The History of Commerce, of the Invention of Arts, Rise of Manufactures, Progress of Trade, Change of its Seats, with the Reasons, Causes, &c., may also be made entertaining to Youth, and will be useful to all. And this, with the Accounts in other History of the prodigious Force and Effect of Engines and Machines used in War, will naturally introduce a Desire to be instructed in Mechanicks, and to be inform'd of the Principles of that Art by which weak Men perform such Wonders, Labour is sav'd, Manufactures expedited, &c. This will be the Time to show them Prints of antient and modern Machines, to explain them, to let them be copied, and to give Lectures in Mechanical Philosophy.
The History of Commerce, the Invention of Arts, the Rise of Manufactures, the Progress of Trade, the Change of its Seats, along with the Reasons, Causes, etc., can also be made engaging for Youth and beneficial for everyone. Moreover, the accounts found in other Histories about the incredible Power and Impact of Engines and Machines used in War will naturally spark an interest in learning about Mechanics and understanding the Principles of the Art that enables ordinary people to achieve extraordinary things, saves labor, accelerates Manufactures, etc. This will be the perfect time to show them images of ancient and modern Machines, explain their function, allow copies to be made, and offer lectures in Mechanical Philosophy.
With the whole should be constantly inculcated and cultivated, that Benignity of Mind, which shows itself in searching for and seizing every Opportunity to serve and to oblige; and is the Foundation of what is called Good Breeding; highly useful to the Possessor, and most agreeable to all.
With the whole should be consistently taught and nurtured, that kindness of mind, which is evident in looking for and grabbing every chance to help and to please; and is the basis of what is known as polite behavior; very beneficial to the person who has it, and highly pleasant to everyone else.
The Idea of what is true Merit should also be often presented to Youth, explain'd and impress'd on their Minds, as consisting in an Inclination join'd with an Ability to serve Mankind, one's Country, Friends and Family; which Ability is (with the Blessing of God) to be acquir'd or greatly encreas'd by true Learning; and should indeed be the great Aim and End of all Learning.
The concept of what is true Merit should often be presented to young people, explained and impressed upon their Minds, as being an Inclination combined with an Ability to help others, serve one's country, friends, and family; this Ability can (with God's blessing) be gained or significantly increased through true Learning; and it should really be the primary Aim and End of all education.
IDEA OF THE ENGLISH SCHOOL
Sketch'd out for the Consideration of the Trustees of the Philadelphia Academy [1751][34]
Sketch'd out for the Consideration of the Trustees of the Philadelphia Academy [1751][34]
It is expected that every Scholar to be admitted into this School, be at least able to pronounce and divide the Syllables in Reading, and to write a legible Hand. None to be receiv'd that are under Years of Age.[207]
It is expected that every student admitted to this school should at least be able to pronounce and divide syllables while reading, and to write clearly. No one will be accepted who is under Age.[207]
FIRST OR LOWEST CLASS
First or economy class
Let the first Class learn the English Grammar Rules, and at the same time let particular Care be taken to improve them in Orthography. Perhaps the latter is best done by Pairing the Scholars, two of those nearest equal in their Spelling to be put together; let these strive for Victory, each propounding Ten Words every Day to the other to be spelt. He that spells truly most of the other's Words, is Victor for that Day; he that is Victor most Days in a Month, to obtain a Prize, a pretty neat Book of some Kind useful in their future Studies. This Method fixes the Attention of Children extreamly to the Orthography of Words, and makes them good Spellers very early. 'Tis a Shame for a Man to be so ignorant of this little Art, in his own Language, as to be perpetually confounding Words of like Sound and different Significations; the Consciousness of which Defect, makes some Men, otherwise of good Learning and Understanding, averse to Writing even a common Letter.
Let the first class learn the English Grammar rules, and at the same time, make sure to help them improve their spelling. This is probably best achieved by pairing the students, putting together two who are closest in their spelling skills. These pairs should compete for victory, each challenging the other with ten words every day to spell. The student who spells the most of the other’s words correctly is the winner for that day. The student who wins the most days in a month will receive a prize—a nice book of some kind that will be helpful for their future studies. This approach really focuses the children's attention on the spelling of words and helps them become good spellers at an early age. It’s a shame for someone to be so unaware of this little skill in their own language that they constantly confuse words that sound alike but have different meanings; the awareness of this shortcoming often makes some people, who are otherwise well-educated and smart, hesitant to write even a simple letter.
Let the Pieces read by the Scholars in this Class be short, such as Croxall's Fables,[35] and little Stories. In giving the Lesson, let it be read to them; let the Meaning of the difficult Words in it be explained to them, and let them con it over by themselves before they are called to read to the Master, or Usher; who is to take particular Care that they do not read too fast, and that they duly observe the Stops and Pauses. A Vocabulary of the most usual difficult Words might be formed for their Use, with Explanations; and they might daily get a few of those Words and Explanations by Heart, which would a little exercise their Memories; or at least they might write a Number of them in a small Book for the Purpose, which would help to fix the Meaning of those Words in their Minds, and at the same Time furnish every one with a little Dictionary for his future Use.
Let the pieces read by the scholars in this class be short, like Croxall's Fables,[35] and brief stories. During the lesson, have it read to them; explain the meanings of the difficult words, and let them practice on their own before they’re called to read to the teacher or assistant. The teacher should pay special attention to ensure they don’t read too quickly and that they properly observe the stops and pauses. A vocabulary list of the most common difficult words could be created for their use, with explanations included; they could memorize a few of those words and their meanings each day to exercise their memories. Alternatively, they could write down a number of these words in a small notebook, which would help reinforce the meanings in their minds and also provide everyone with a little dictionary for future reference.
THE SECOND CLASS
THE SECOND CLASS
to be taught Reading with Attention, and with proper Modulations of the Voice, according to the Sentiments and Subject.
to learn how to read attentively and with the right tone of voice, according to the feelings and topic.
Some short Pieces, not exceeding the Length of a Spectator,[208] to be given this Class as Lessons (and some of the easier Spectators would be very suitable for the Purpose.) These Lessons might be given over Night as Tasks, the Scholars to study them against the Morning. Let it then be required of them to give an Account, first of the Parts of Speech, and Construction of one or two Sentences; this will oblige them to recur frequently to their Grammar, and fix its principal Rules in their Memory. Next of the Intention of the Writer, or the Scope of the Piece; the Meaning of each Sentence, and of every uncommon Word. This would early acquaint them with the Meaning and Force of Words, and give them that most necessary Habit, of Reading with Attention.
Some short pieces, not longer than a Spectator,[208] should be assigned to this class as lessons (and some of the simpler Spectators would be very suitable for this purpose). These lessons could be assigned overnight as tasks, for the students to study by morning. They should then be asked to explain, first, the parts of speech and the construction of one or two sentences; this will encourage them to frequently refer back to their grammar and solidify its main rules in their memory. Next, they should discuss the writer's intention or the piece's scope; the meaning of each sentence, and the meaning of any uncommon word. This would help them become familiar with the meaning and impact of words early on and develop the essential habit of reading attentively.
The Master then to read the Piece with the proper Modulations of Voice, due Emphasis, and suitable Action, where Action is required; and put the Youth on imitating his Manner.
The Master then read the Piece with the right Modulations of Voice, appropriate Emphasis, and suitable Actions where needed; and encouraged the Youth to mimic his Style.
Where the Author has us'd an Expression not the best, let it be pointed out; and let his Beauties be particularly remarked to the Youth.
Where the Author has used a term that's not the best, please point it out; and let's especially highlight his strengths to the Youth.
Let the Lessons for Reading be varied, that the Youth may be made acquainted with good Stiles of all Kinds in Prose and Verse, and the proper Manner of reading each Kind. Sometimes a well-told Story, a Piece of a Sermon, a General's Speech to his Soldiers, a Speech in a Tragedy, some Part of a Comedy, an Ode, a Satyr, a Letter, Blank Verse, Hudibrastick, Heroic, etc. But let such Lessons for Reading be chosen, as contain some useful Instruction, whereby the Understandings or Morals of the Youth, may at the same Time be improv'd.
Let the reading lessons be diverse so that young people can get familiar with good styles in both prose and poetry, and learn the right way to read each type. Sometimes a well-told story, a segment of a sermon, a general's speech to his soldiers, a line from a tragedy, a part of a comedy, an ode, a satire, a letter, blank verse, humorous verse, heroic poetry, etc. But let these reading lessons be selected to include some useful instruction, allowing the understanding or morals of the youth to be improved at the same time.
It is requir'd that they should first study and understand the Lessons, before they are put upon reading them properly, to which End each Boy should have an English Dictionary, to help him over Difficulties. When our Boys read English to us, we are apt to imagine they understand what they read, because we do, and because 'tis their Mother Tongue. But they often read as Parrots speak, knowing little or nothing of the Meaning. And it is impossible a Reader should give the due Modulation to his Voice, and pronounce properly, unless his Understanding goes before his Tongue, and makes him Master[209] of the Sentiment. Accustoming Boys to read aloud what they do not first understand, is the Cause of those even set Tones so common among Readers, which when they have once got a Habit of using, they find so difficult to correct: By which Means, among Fifty Readers, we scarcely find a good One. For want of good Reading, Pieces publish'd with a View to influence the Minds of Men for their own or the publick Benefit, lose Half their Force. Were there but one good Reader in a Neighbourhood, a publick Orator might be heard throughout a Nation with the same Advantages, and have the same Effect on his Audience, as if they stood within the Reach of his Voice.
It is required that they first study and understand the lessons before they are allowed to read them properly, and for this purpose, each boy should have an English dictionary to help him with difficulties. When our boys read English to us, we tend to think they understand what they are reading because we do, and because it's their native language. However, they often read like parrots, understanding very little or nothing of the meaning. A reader cannot give the right intonation or pronounce correctly unless their understanding comes before their speech, allowing them to grasp the sentiment. Habitually training boys to read aloud something they do not first understand leads to those monotonous tones commonly found among readers, which, once developed into a habit, are difficult to correct. As a result, among fifty readers, we hardly find a good one. Poor reading means that pieces published to influence people's minds for their own or the public good lose half their impact. If there were just one good reader in a neighborhood, a public speaker could be heard across the nation with the same advantages and have the same effect on their audience as if they were standing right in front of them.
THE THIRD CLASS
Third Class
to be taught Speaking properly and gracefully, which is near of Kin to good Reading, and naturally follows it in the Studies of Youth. Let the Scholars of this Class begin with learning the Elements of Rhetoric from some short System, so as to be able to give an Account of the most usual Tropes and Figures. Let all their bad Habits of Speaking, all Offences against good Grammar, all corrupt or foreign Accents, and all improper Phrases, be pointed out to them. Short Speeches from the Roman, or other History, or from our Parliamentary Debates, might be got by heart, and deliver'd with the proper Action, &c. Speeches and Scenes in our best Tragedies and Comedies (avoiding every Thing that could injure the Morals of Youth) might likewise be got by Rote, and the Boys exercis'd in delivering or acting them; great Care being taken to form their Manner after the truest Models.
to be taught how to speak properly and gracefully, which is closely related to good reading and naturally follows it in youth's education. Let the students in this class start by learning the basics of rhetoric from a concise system, so they can explain the most common tropes and figures. All their bad speaking habits, any mistakes in grammar, any wrong or foreign accents, and any inappropriate phrases should be pointed out to them. Short speeches from the Roman or other historical texts, or from our Parliamentary Debates, could be memorized and performed with appropriate gestures, etc. Speeches and scenes from our best tragedies and comedies (steering clear of anything that could harm the morals of youth) could also be memorized, and the boys could practice delivering or acting them, with great care taken to shape their style according to the best models.
For their farther Improvement, and a little to vary their Studies, let them now begin to read History, after having got by Heart a short Table of the principal Epochas in Chronology. They may begin with Rollin's Antient and Roman Histories, and proceed at proper Hours as they go thro' the subsequent Classes, with the best Histories of our own Nation and Colonies. Let Emulation be excited among the Boys by giving, Weekly, little Prizes, or other small Encouragements to those who are able to give the best Account of what they have read, as to Times,[210] Places, Names of Persons, &c. This will make them read with Attention, and imprint the History well in their Memories. In remarking on the History, the Master will have fine Opportunities of instilling Instruction of various Kinds, and improving the Morals as well as the Understandings of Youth.
For their further improvement and to add some variety to their studies, let them start reading History after memorizing a short list of key dates in Chronology. They can begin with Rollin's Ancient and Roman Histories and continue at suitable times as they progress through the next classes, reading the best histories of our own country and colonies. Encourage competition among the boys by giving out small prizes or other incentives weekly to those who can provide the best summaries of what they have read, including dates, locations, names of people, etc. This will motivate them to read attentively and retain the history well in their memories. When discussing the history, the teacher will have great opportunities to impart various lessons and enhance both the morals and understanding of the students.
The Natural and Mechanic History contain'd in the Spectacle de la Nature, might also be begun in this Class, and continued thro' the subsequent Classes by other Books of the same Kind: For next to the Knowledge of Duty, this Kind of Knowledge is certainly the most useful, as well as the most entertaining. The Merchant may thereby be enabled better to understand many Commodities in Trade; the Handicraftsman to improve his Business by new Instruments, Mixtures and Materials; and frequently Hints are given of new Manufactures, or new Methods of improving Land, that may be set on foot greatly to the Advantage of a Country.
The Natural and Mechanical History found in the Spectacle de la Nature could also start in this class and continue through the following classes with other similar books. After understanding Duty, this type of knowledge is definitely the most useful and entertaining. Merchants can gain a better understanding of many goods in trade; craftsmen can enhance their work with new tools, mixtures, and materials; and often, there are suggestions for new manufacturing processes or innovative ways to improve land that could significantly benefit a country.
THE FOURTH CLASS
THE FOURTH GRADE
to be taught Composition. Writing one's own Language well, is the next necessary Accomplishment after good Speaking. 'Tis the Writing-Master's Business to take Care that the Boys make fair Characters, and place them straight and even in the Lines: But to form their Stile, and even to take Care that the Stops and Capitals are properly disposed, is the Part of the English Master. The Boys should be put on Writing Letters to each other on any common Occurrences, and on various Subjects, imaginary Business, &c., containing little Stories, Accounts of their late Reading, what Parts of Authors please them, and why; Letters of Congratulation, of Compliment, of Request, of Thanks, of Recommendation, of Admonition, of Consolation, of Expostulation, Excuse, &c. In these they should be taught to express themselves clearly, concisely, and naturally, without affected Words or high-flown Phrases. All their Letters to pass through the Master's Hand, who is to point out the Faults, advise the Corrections, and commend what he finds right. Some of the best Letters published in our own Language, as Sir William Temple's, those of Pope, and his Friends, and[211] some others, might be set before the Youth as Models, their Beauties pointed out and explained by the Master, the Letters themselves transcrib'd by the Scholar.
to be taught Composition. Writing your own language well is the next essential skill after good speaking. It’s the writing teacher’s job to ensure that the students write clearly and align their letters evenly on the lines. However, forming their style and making sure that punctuation and capital letters are correctly placed is the responsibility of the English teacher. The students should practice writing letters to each other about common events and various topics, imaginary situations, etc., that include short stories, summaries of their recent readings, what parts of authors they enjoy and why; letters of congratulations, compliments, requests, thanks, recommendations, advice, consolation, objections, excuses, etc. They should learn to express themselves clearly, concisely, and naturally, without using overly elaborate words or pretentious phrases. All their letters should go through the teacher, who will point out mistakes, suggest corrections, and praise what is done well. Some of the best letters written in our language, like those by Sir William Temple, Pope, and his friends, along with a few others, could be used as examples for the students, with the teacher highlighting and explaining their strengths, and having the students transcribe the letters themselves.
Dr. Johnson's Ethices Elementa,[36] or First Principles of Morality, may now be read by the Scholars, and explain'd by the Master, to lay a solid Foundation of Virtue and Piety in their Minds. And as this Class continues the Reading of History, let them now at proper Hours receive some farther Instruction in Chronology, and in that Part of Geography (from the Mathematical Master), which is necessary to understand the Maps and Globes. They should also be acquainted with the modern Names of the Places they find mention'd in antient Writers. The Exercises of good Reading, and proper Speaking, still continued at suitable Times.
Dr. Johnson's Ethices Elementa,[36] or First Principles of Morality, can now be studied by students and explained by the teacher, to build a strong foundation of virtue and piety in their minds. As this class continues reading history, they should also receive additional instruction in chronology and the basic geography (from the math teacher) needed to understand maps and globes. They should become familiar with the modern names of the places mentioned by ancient writers. The practice of good reading and effective speaking should continue at appropriate times.
FIFTH CLASS
Fifth Grade
To improve the Youth in Composition, they may now, besides continuing to write Letters, begin to write little Essays in Prose, and sometimes in Verse, not to make them Poets, but for this Reason, that nothing acquaints a Lad so speedily with Variety of Expression, as the Necessity of finding such Words and Phrases as will suit with the Measure, Sound, and Rhime of Verse, and at the same time well express the Sentiment. These Essays should all pass under the Master's Eye, who will point out their Faults, and put the Writer on correcting them. Where the Judgment is not ripe enough for forming new Essays, let the Sentiments of a Spectator be given, and requir'd to be cloath'd in a Scholar's own Words; or the Circumstances of some good Story, the Scholar to find Expression. Let them be put sometimes on abridging a Paragraph of a diffuse Author, sometimes on dilating or amplifying what is wrote more closely. And now let Dr. Johnson's Noetica, or First Principles of Human Knowledge, containing a Logic, or Art of Reasoning, &c. be read by the Youth, and the Difficulties that may occur to them be explained by the Master. The Reading of History, and the Exercises of good Reading and just Speaking, still continued.[212]
To help young people improve in Composition, they should not only keep writing letters but also start writing short essays in prose and sometimes in verse—not to turn them into poets, but because nothing helps a young person learn a variety of expressions faster than needing to find the right words and phrases that fit the meter, sound, and rhyme of verse, while also conveying the sentiment well. All these essays should be reviewed by the teacher, who will point out mistakes and guide the writer in making corrections. If their judgment isn’t developed enough to create new essays, they can express the ideas from a Spectator in their own words, or describe the elements of a good story, finding the expression themselves. Sometimes, they should work on summarizing a paragraph from a verbose author, and at other times, expanding on what is written too concisely. Now, let Dr. Johnson’s Noetica, or First Principles of Human Knowledge, which includes a logic or art of reasoning, be read by the students, with any difficulties explained by the teacher. The reading of history and exercises in good reading and effective speaking should continue as well.[212]
SIXTH CLASS
6th Grade
In this Class, besides continuing the Studies of the preceding, in History, Rhetoric, Logic, Moral and Natural Philosophy, the best English Authors may be read and explain'd; as Tillotson, Milton, Locke, Addison, Pope, Swift, the higher Papers in the Spectator and Guardian, the best Translations of Homer, Virgil, and Horace, of Telemachus, Travels of Cyrus, &c.[37]
In this class, in addition to continuing the studies from before, in history, rhetoric, logic, moral and natural philosophy, we will read and discuss the best English authors, such as Tillotson, Milton, Locke, Addison, Pope, Swift, the higher papers in the Spectator and Guardian, and the best translations of Homer, Virgil, and Horace, as well as Telemachus, The Travels of Cyrus, etc.[37]
Once a Year let there be publick Exercises in the Hall, the Trustees and Citizens present. Then let fine gilt Books be given as Prizes to such Boys as distinguish themselves and excel the others in any Branch of Learning, making three Degrees of Comparison; giving the best Prize to him that performs best; a less valuable One to him that comes up next to the best; and another to the third. Commendations, Encouragement and Advice to the rest; keeping up their Hopes, that by Industry they may excel another Time. The Names of those that obtain the Prizes to be yearly printed in a List.
Once a year, there should be public events in the hall, with the trustees and citizens in attendance. During this event, beautifully decorated books should be awarded as prizes to boys who stand out and excel in any area of study, following a system of three levels of recognition: giving the top prize to the highest performer; a less valuable prize to the runner-up; and another for the third place. Offer commendations, encouragement, and advice to the others, keeping their hopes up that with hard work, they can succeed next time. The names of the prize winners should be published in a list each year.
The Hours of each Day are to be divided and dispos'd in such a Manner, as that some Classes may be with the Writing-Master, improving their Hands, others with the Mathematical Master, learning Arithmetick, Accompts, Geography, Use of the Globes, Drawing, Mechanicks, &c.; while the rest are in the English School, under the English Master's Care.
The hours of each day should be divided and organized so that some groups can work with the writing teacher to improve their handwriting, while others can study with the math teacher, learning arithmetic, accounting, geography, the use of globes, drawing, mechanics, etc.; while the rest are in the English classroom, under the supervision of the English teacher.
Thus instructed, Youth will come out of this School fitted for learning any Business, Calling or Profession, except such wherein Languages are required; and tho' unacquainted with any antient or foreign Tongue, they will be Masters of their own, which is of more immediate and general Use; and withal will have attain'd many other valuable Accomplishments; the Time usually spent in acquiring those Languages, often without Success, being here employ'd in laying such a Foundation of Knowledge and Ability, as, properly improv'd, may qualify them to pass thro' and execute the several Offices of civil Life, with Advantage and Reputation to themselves and Country.
Thus, with this guidance, young people will leave this school prepared to learn any business, career, or profession, except those that require languages. Even though they won't know any ancient or foreign languages, they'll be masters of their own, which is more practical and relevant. Additionally, they'll have gained many other valuable skills. The time usually spent trying to learn those languages, often without success, will instead be used to build a solid foundation of knowledge and ability. If developed properly, this foundation will enable them to navigate and fulfill various roles in civic life, benefiting themselves and their country.
B.F.
B.F.
TO C[ADWALLADER] C[OLDEN] ESQ. AT NEW YORK
Communicated to Mr. Collinson
Informed Mr. Collinson
[Philadelphia] 1751.
[Philadelphia] 1751.
Sir,
Sir,
I inclose you answers, such as my present hurry of business will permit me to make, to the principal queries contained in yours of the 28th instant, and beg leave to refer you to the latter piece in the printed collection of my papers, for farther explanation of the difference between what are called electrics per se, and non-electrics. When you have had time to read and consider these papers, I will endeavour to make any new experiments you shall propose, that you think may afford farther light or satisfaction to either of us; and shall be much obliged to you for such remarks, objections, &c., as may occur to you.
I’m sending you my answers, as much as my current busy schedule allows, to the main questions in your letter from the 28th, and I’d like to direct you to the last piece in the printed collection of my papers for a further explanation of the difference between what are called electrics per se and non-electrics. Once you’ve had time to read and think about these papers, I’ll do my best to conduct any new experiments you propose that might provide more insight or clarity for either of us, and I would really appreciate any comments, objections, etc., that you may have.
I forget whether I wrote you that I have melted brass pins and steel needles, inverted the poles of the magnetic needle, given a magnetism and polarity to needles that had none, and fired dry gunpowder by the electric spark. I have five bottles that contain 8 or 9 gallons each, two of which charg'd, are sufficient for those purposes: but I can charge and discharge them altogether. There are no bounds (but what expence and labour give) to the force man may raise and use in the electrical way: for bottle may be added to bottle in infinitum, and all united and discharged together as one, the force and effect proportioned to their number and size. The greatest known effects of common lightning may, I think, without much difficulty, be exceeded in this way, which a few years since could not have been believed, and even now may seem to many a little extravagant to suppose. So we are got beyond the skill of Rabelais's devils of two years old, who, he humorously says, had only learnt to thunder and lighten a little round the head of a cabbage.[38]
I can't remember if I told you that I've melted brass pins and steel needles, flipped the poles of a magnetic needle, gave magnetism and polarity to needles that had none, and set off dry gunpowder with an electric spark. I have five bottles that hold 8 or 9 gallons each; two of them charged are enough for these purposes, but I can charge and discharge them all together. There are no limits (except for cost and effort) to the power a person can generate and use with electricity: bottles can be added together infinitely and all connected and discharged at once, with the force and effect proportional to their number and size. I believe we can exceed the greatest known effects of regular lightning with this method, something that would have been hard to believe just a few years ago, and even now it might seem a bit extravagant to many. So we’ve surpassed the abilities of *Rabelais’s* devils from two years ago, who, he humorously claims, had only learned to create a bit of thunder and lightning around a cabbage head.[38]
I am, with sincere respect,
Your most obliged humble servant,
B. Franklin.
I am, with sincere respect,
Your most grateful servant,
Ben Franklin.
EXPORTING OF FELONS TO THE COLONIES
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, May 9, 1751.]
[From the Pennsylvania Gazette, May 9, 1751.]
To the Printers of the Gazette
To the Printers of the Gazette
By a Passage in one of your late Papers, I understand that the Government at home will not suffer our mistaken Assemblies to make any Law for preventing or discouraging the Importation of Convicts from Great Britain, for this kind Reason, 'That such Laws are against the Publick Utility, as they tend to prevent the Improvement and Well Peopling of the Colonies.'
By a statement in one of your recent articles, I gather that the government back home won’t allow our misguided assemblies to create any laws that would stop or discourage the importation of convicts from Great Britain. The reason is that such laws are seen as detrimental to the public good, as they hinder the improvement and well-population of the colonies.
Such a tender parental Concern in our Mother Country for the Welfare of her Children, calls aloud for the highest Returns of Gratitude and Duty. This every one must be sensible of: But 'tis said, that in our present Circumstances it is absolutely impossible for us to make such as are adequate to the Favour. I own it; but nevertheless let us do our Endeavour. 'Tis something to show a grateful Disposition.
Such a loving parental concern in our Mother Country for the welfare of her children demands the greatest returns of gratitude and duty. Everyone must be aware of this. However, it’s said that in our current circumstances, it is completely impossible for us to give back what would match the favor we’ve received. I admit that’s true; but still, let’s do our best. It’s something to demonstrate a grateful attitude.
In some of the uninhabited Parts of these Provinces, there are Numbers of these venomous Reptiles we call Rattle-Snakes; Felons-convict from the Beginning of the World: These, whenever we meet with them, we put to Death, by Virtue of an old Law, Thou shalt bruise his Head. But as this is a sanguinary Law, and may seem too cruel; and as however mischievous those Creatures are with us, they may possibly change their Natures, if they were to change the Climate; I would humbly propose, that this general Sentence of Death be changed for Transportation.
In some of the uninhabited areas of these provinces, there are a lot of these venomous reptiles we call Rattlesnakes; they’ve been troublemakers since the beginning of time. Whenever we encounter them, we kill them based on an old law, Thou shalt bruise his Head. But since this is a bloody law and might seem too brutal, and considering that even though these creatures are harmful to us, they could possibly change their behavior if they were in a different climate, I would like to suggest that this general sentence of Death be replaced with Transportation.
In the Spring of the Year, when they first creep out of their Holes, they are feeble, heavy, slow, and easily taken; and if a small Bounty were allow'd per Head, some Thousands might be collected annually, and transported to Britain. There I would propose to have them carefully distributed in St. James's Park, in the Spring-Gardens and other Places of Pleasure about London; in the Gardens of all the Nobility and Gentry throughout[215] the Nation; but particularly in the Gardens of the Prime Ministers, the Lords of Trade and Members of Parliament; for to them we are most particularly obliged.
In the spring, when they first emerge from their burrows, they are weak, heavy, slow, and easy to catch; if a small reward were given per head, thousands could be collected each year and transported to Britain. There, I would suggest they be carefully released in St. James's Park, in the Spring Gardens, and other enjoyable spots around London; in the gardens of all the nobility and gentry throughout the nation; but especially in the gardens of the Prime Ministers, the Lords of Trade, and Members of Parliament; as we owe them our utmost gratitude.
There is no human Scheme so perfect, but some Inconveniencies may be objected to it: Yet when the Conveniencies far exceed, the Scheme is judg'd rational, and fit to be executed. Thus Inconveniencies have been objected to that good and wise Act of Parliament, by virtue of which all the Newgates and Dungeons in Britain are emptied into the Colonies. It has been said, that these Thieves and Villains introduc'd among us, spoil the Morals of Youth in the Neighbourhoods that entertain them, and perpetrate many horrid Crimes: But let not private Interests obstruct publick Utility. Our Mother knows what is best for us. What is a little Housebreaking, Shoplifting, or Highway Robbing; what is a Son now and then corrupted and hang'd, a Daughter debauch'd and pox'd, a Wife stabb'd, a Husband's Throat cut, or a Child's Brains beat out with an Axe, compar'd with this 'Improvement and well Peopling of the Colonies!'
There’s no human plan that’s perfect; there will always be some downsides to it. But when the benefits far outweigh the drawbacks, the plan is considered reasonable and worth implementing. Some have pointed out the downsides to that good and wise Act of Parliament, which has resulted in emptying all the Newgates and Dungeons in Britain into the Colonies. People say that these thieves and criminals brought among us corrupt the morals of local youth and commit many terrible crimes. But we shouldn’t let private interests get in the way of public good. Our Mother knows what’s best for us. What’s a little housebreaking, shoplifting, or highway robbery? What’s one son getting corrupted and hanged, a daughter debauched and infected, a wife stabbed, a husband having his throat cut, or a child’s brains bashed out with an axe compared to this 'Improvement and well Peopling of the Colonies!'
Thus it may perhaps be objected to my Scheme, that the Rattle-Snake is a mischievous Creature, and that his changing his Nature with the Clime is a mere Supposition, not yet confirm'd by sufficient Facts. What then? Is not Example more prevalent than Precept? And may not the honest rough British Gentry, by a Familiarity with these Reptiles, learn to creep, and to insinuate, and to slaver, and to wriggle into Place (and perhaps to poison such as stand in their Way) Qualities of no small Advantage to Courtiers! In comparison of which 'Improvement and Publick Utility,' what is a Child now and then kill'd by their venomous Bite, ... or even a favourite Lap Dog?
Thus it might be argued against my plan that the Rattle-Snake is a troublesome creature, and that its ability to change with the climate is just a theory, lacking enough evidence. So what? Isn’t example more effective than advice? And can’t the honest, tough British gentry, by becoming familiar with these reptiles, learn to creep, insinuate, slaver, and wriggle their way into positions (and maybe even poison those who stand in their way)—qualities that would be quite beneficial to courtiers! Compared to this 'Upgrade and Public Utility,' what’s a Child occasionally killed by their venomous bite, ... or even a beloved Lap Dog?
I would only add, that this exporting of Felons to the Colonies, may be consider'd as a Trade, as well as in the Light of a Favour. Now all Commerce implies Returns: Justice requires them: There can be no Trade without them. And Rattle-Snakes seem the most suitable Returns for the Human Serpents sent us by our Mother Country. In this, however, as in every other Branch of Trade, she will have the Advantage of us. She will reap equal Benefits without equal Risque of the Inconveniencies[216] and Dangers. For the Rattle-Snake gives Warning before he attempts his Mischief; which the Convict does not. I am
I just want to add that sending felons to the colonies can be seen as a trade, as well as a favor. Now, all commerce involves returns: justice demands them. There can be no trade without them. And rattlesnakes seem like the most suitable returns for the human serpents sent to us by our mother country. However, in this regard, as in every other branch of trade, she will have the advantage over us. She will gain equal benefits without facing the same risks of inconveniences[216] and dangers. The rattlesnake gives a warning before it strikes, unlike the convict.
Yours, &c.
Americanus.
Yours, etc.
Americanus.
OBSERVATIONS
CONCERNING THE INCREASE OF MANKIND, PEOPLING OF COUNTRIES, ETC.
CONCERNING THE GROWTH OF HUMANITY, POPULATION OF COUNTRIES, ETC.
1. Tables of the Proportion of Marriages to Births, of Deaths to Births, of Marriages to the Numbers of Inhabitants, &c., form'd on Observaions [sic] made upon the Bills of Mortality, Christnings, &c., of populous Cities, will not suit Countries; nor will Tables form'd on Observations made on full-settled old Countries, as Europe, suit new Countries, as America.
1. Tables showing the ratio of marriages to births, deaths to births, marriages to the number of people, etc., created from observations made on the mortality bills, christenings, etc., of large cities, won't be appropriate for countries; nor will tables created from observations made in well-established old countries like Europe be suitable for new countries like America.
2. For People increase in Proportion to the Number of Marriages, and that is greater in Proportion to the Ease and Convenience of supporting a Family. When families can be easily supported, more Persons marry, and earlier in Life.
2. As the number of marriages rises, so does the population, and this increase is greater when it's easier and more convenient to support a family. When families can be supported without much difficulty, more people get married and do so earlier in life.
3. In Cities, where all Trades, Occupations, and Offices are full, many delay marrying till they can see how to bear the Charges of a Family; which Charges are greater in Cities, as Luxury is more common: many live single during Life, and continue Servants to Families, Journeymen to Trades; &c. hence Cities do not by natural Generation supply themselves with Inhabitants; the Deaths are more than the Births.
3. In cities, where all jobs and professions are filled, many people postpone marriage until they can figure out how to handle the costs of a family; these costs are higher in cities because luxury is more widespread. Many remain single their entire lives and continue to work as servants or apprentices; as a result, cities do not naturally replenish their populations; the number of deaths exceeds the number of births.
4. In Countries full settled, the Case must be nearly the same; all Lands being occupied and improved to the Heighth; those who cannot get Land, must Labour for others that have it; when Labourers are plenty, their Wages will be low; by low Wages a family is supported with Difficulty; this Difficulty deters many from Marriage, who therefore long continue Servants and single. Only as the Cities take Supplies of People from the Country, and thereby make a little more Room in the Country; Marriage is a little more encourag'd there, and the Births exceed the Deaths.[217]
4. In fully settled countries, the situation is pretty much the same; all the land is occupied and developed to its fullest. Those who can’t get land have to work for those who do. When there are plenty of workers, wages are low. With low wages, it's tough to support a family, which discourages many from getting married, so they often remain single and work as servants. Only as cities draw people in from the country and create a bit more space in rural areas does marriage become a bit more encouraged, leading to more births than deaths.[217]
5. Europe is generally full settled with Husbandmen, Manufacturers, &c., and therefore cannot now much increase in People: America is chiefly occupied by Indians, who subsist mostly by Hunting. But as the Hunter, of all Men, requires the greatest Quantity of Land from whence to draw his Subsistence, (the Husbandman subsisting on much less, the Gardner on still less, and the Manufacturer requiring least of all), the Europeans found America as fully settled as it well could be by Hunters; yet these, having large Tracks, were easily prevail'd on to part with Portions of Territory to the new Comers, who did not much interfere with the Natives in Hunting, and furnish'd them with many Things they wanted.
5. Europe is mostly populated by farmers, manufacturers, etc., and so it can't increase its population significantly now. America is mainly occupied by Native Americans, who mainly survive through hunting. However, hunters, more than anyone else, need a large amount of land to sustain themselves (farmers need much less, gardeners need even less, and manufacturers need the least). The Europeans found America as settled as it could be by hunters; yet these hunters, holding large territories, were easily persuaded to give up portions of land to the newcomers, who didn’t interfere much with their hunting and provided them with many things they needed.
6. Land being thus plenty in America, and so cheap as that a labouring man, that understands Husbandry, can in a short Time save Money enough to purchase a Piece of new Land sufficient for a Plantation, whereon he may subsist a Family, such are not afraid to marry; for, if they even look far enough forward to consider how their Children, when grown up, are to be provided for, they see that more Land is to be had at rates equally easy, all Circumstances considered.
6. With land being so abundant in America and very affordable, a working man who knows how to farm can quickly save enough money to buy a piece of new land suitable for a plantation, where he can support a family. These men aren't afraid to get married; if they think ahead about how to provide for their children when they grow up, they see that more land is available at equally reasonable prices, all things considered.
7. Hence Marriages in America are more general, and more generally early, than in Europe. And if it is reckoned there, that there is but one Marriage per Annum among 100 persons, perhaps we may here reckon two; and if in Europe they have but 4 Births to a Marriage (many of their Marriages being late), we may here reckon 8, of which if one half grow up, and our Marriages are made, reckoning one with another at 20 Years of Age, our People must at least be doubled every 20 Years.
7. So, marriages in America are more common and generally happen earlier than in Europe. If it's estimated there is only one marriage per year for every 100 people in Europe, we might estimate it to be two here. Also, if there are only 4 births per marriage in Europe (since many of their marriages happen later), we can estimate 8 here. If half of those children survive to adulthood, and if we consider that our marriages typically happen around 20 years of age, we could expect our population to at least double every 20 years.
8. But notwithstanding this Increase, so vast is the Territory of North America, that it will require many Ages to settle it fully; and, till it is fully settled, Labour will never be cheap here, where no Man continues long a Labourer for others, but gets a Plantation of his own, no Man continues long a Journeyman to a Trade, but goes among those new Settlers, and sets up for himself, &c. Hence Labour is no cheaper now in Pennsylvania, than it was 30 Years ago, tho' so many Thousand labouring People have been imported.[218]
8. But despite this growth, the area of North America is so vast that it will take many years to fully settle it; and until it is completely settled, labor will never be cheap here. No one stays a laborer for others for long; they all get their own land. No one remains an apprentice in a trade for long either; they go among those new settlers and start their own businesses, etc. Therefore, labor is no cheaper now in Pennsylvania than it was 30 years ago, even though thousands of workers have been brought in.[218]
9. The Danger therefore of these Colonies interfering with their Mother Country in Trades that depend on Labour, Manufactures, &c., is too remote to require the attention of Great Britain.
9. The risk of these Colonies getting involved with their Mother Country in trades that rely on labor, manufacturing, etc., is too distant to warrant the attention of Great Britain.
10. But in Proportion to the Increase of the Colonies, a vast Demand is growing for British Manufactures, a glorious Market wholly in the Power of Britain, in which Foreigners cannot interfere, which will increase in a short Time even beyond her Power of supplying, tho' her whole Trade should be to her Colonies: Therefore Britain should not too much restrain Manufactures in her Colonies. A wise and good Mother will not do it. To distress, is to weaken, and weakening the Children weakens the whole Family.
10. But as the Colonies grow, there's a huge demand for British goods, a fantastic market that is entirely in the control of Britain, where foreigners can't get involved. This market will expand soon, even beyond Britain's ability to supply it, even if all her trade is focused on her Colonies. Therefore, Britain should not overly limit manufacturing in her Colonies. A wise and caring mother wouldn't do that. Hurting her children weakens the entire family.
11. Besides if the Manufactures of Britain (by reason of the American Demands) should rise too high in Price, Foreigners who can sell cheaper will drive her Merchants out of Foreign Markets; Foreign Manufactures will thereby be encouraged and increased, and consequently foreign Nations, perhaps her Rivals in Power, grow more populous and more powerful; while her own Colonies, kept too low, are unable to assist her, or add to her Strength.
11. Also, if the manufacturers of Britain (due to the American demands) raise their prices too high, foreigners who can sell for less will push her merchants out of foreign markets. This will encourage and increase foreign manufacturing, and as a result, foreign nations, possibly her rivals in power, will become more populous and powerful. Meanwhile, her own colonies, kept too weak, will be unable to support her or add to her strength.
12. 'Tis an ill-grounded Opinion that by the Labour of slaves, America may possibly vie in Cheapness of Manufactures with Britain. The Labour of Slaves can never be so cheap here as the Labour of working Men is in Britain. Any one may compute it. Interest of Money is in the Colonies from 6 to 10 per Cent. Slaves one with another cost 30£ Sterling per Head. Reckon then the Interest of the first Purchase of a Slave, the Insurance or Risque on his Life, his Cloathing and Diet, Expences in his Sickness and Loss of Time, Loss by his Neglect of Business (Neglect is natural to the Man who is not to be benefited by his own Care or Diligence), Expence of a Driver to keep him at Work, and his Pilfering from Time to Time, almost every Slave being by Nature a Thief, and compare the whole Amount with the Wages of a Manufacturer of Iron or Wood in England, you will see that Labour is much cheaper there than it ever can be by Negroes here. Why then will[219] Americans purchase Slaves? Because Slaves may be kept as long as a Man pleases, or has Occasion for their Labour; while hired Men are continually leaving their masters (often in the midst of his Business,) and setting up for themselves.—Sec. 8.
12. It's a misguided belief that by using slave labor, America could compete with Britain in low manufacturing costs. The labor of slaves can never be as cheap here as the labor of workers is in Britain. Anyone can do the math. Interest rates in the Colonies are between 6 to 10 percent. Slaves generally cost £30 Sterling each. Now factor in the interest from the initial purchase of a slave, insurance or risk of their life, clothing and food, expenses during their illness and lost time, losses due to their neglect of work (neglect is natural for someone who won't benefit from their own care or effort), the cost of a driver to keep them working, and their occasional theft (since almost every slave is by nature a thief), and compare the total with the wages of a manufacturer of iron or wood in England. You'll find that labor is much cheaper there than it could ever be with slaves here. So why do[219] Americans buy slaves? Because slaves can be kept as long as someone wants or needs their labor, while hired workers are constantly leaving their employers (often in the midst of their tasks) and trying to work for themselves.—Sec. 8.
13. As the Increase of People depends on the Encouragement of Marriages, the following Things must diminish a Nation, viz. 1. The being conquered; for the Conquerors will engross as many Offices, and exact as much Tribute or Profit on the Labour of the conquered, as will maintain them in their new Establishment, and this diminishing the Subsistence of the Natives, discourages their Marriages, and so gradually diminishes them, while the foreigners increase. 2. Loss of Territory. Thus, the Britons being driven into Wales, and crowded together in a barren Country insufficient to support such great Numbers, diminished 'till the People bore a Proportion to the Produce, while the Saxons increas'd on their abandoned lands; till the Island became full of English. And, were the English now driven into Wales by some foreign Nation, there would in a few Years, be no more Englishmen in Britain, than there are now people in Wales. 3. Loss of Trade. Manufactures exported, draw Subsistence from Foreign Countries for Numbers; who are thereby enabled to marry and raise Families. If the Nation be deprived of any Branch of Trade, and no new Employment is found for the People occupy'd in that Branch, it will also be soon deprived of so many People. 4. Loss of Food. Suppose a Nation has a Fishery, which not only employs great Numbers, but makes the Food and Subsistence of the People cheaper. If another Nation becomes Master of the Seas, and prevents the Fishery, the People will diminish in Proportion as the Loss of Employ and Dearness of Provision, makes it more difficult to subsist a Family. 5. Bad Government and insecure Property. People not only leave such a Country, and settling Abroad incorporate with other Nations, lose their native Language, and become Foreigners, but, the Industry of those that remain being discourag'd, the Quantity of Subsistence in the Country is lessen'd, and the Support of a Family becomes more difficult. So heavy Taxes tend to diminish a People. 6. The Introduction of Slaves.[220] The Negroes brought into the English Sugar Islands have greatly diminish'd the Whites there; the Poor are by this Means deprived of Employment, while a few Families acquire vast Estates; which they spend on Foreign Luxuries, and educating their Children in the Habit of those Luxuries; the same Income is needed for the Support of one that might have maintain'd 100. The Whites who have Slaves, not labouring, are enfeebled, and therefore not so generally prolific; the Slaves being work'd too hard, and ill fed, their Constitutions are broken, and the Deaths among them are more than the Births; so that a continual Supply is needed from Africa. The Northern Colonies, having few Slaves, increase in Whites. Slaves also pejorate[40] the Families that use them; the white Children become proud, disgusted with Labour, and being educated in Idleness, are rendered unfit to get a Living by Industry.
13. Since the growth of a population relies on promoting marriages, the following factors can reduce a nation's numbers: 1. Conquest; when one nation conquers another, the conquerors take over many roles and demand tribute or profits from the labor of the conquered, which stifles the livelihood of the natives. This discourages their marriages, leading to a gradual decline in their population while the foreigners increase. 2. Loss of Territory. For example, the Britons were pushed into Wales, where they became crowded in a barren land that couldn't support such a large population, leading to their decrease until their numbers matched the available resources, while the Saxons thrived on the lands they left behind; eventually, the island became filled with English people. If the English were now forced into Wales by a foreign nation, within a few years, there would be no more English in Britain than there are currently in Wales. 3. Loss of Trade. Exporting manufactured goods provides sustenance from other countries for the population, enabling them to marry and raise families. If a nation loses a branch of trade and fails to find new employment for those affected, it will soon see a decrease in its population. 4. Loss of Food. Imagine a nation with a fishing industry that supports many people and lowers the cost of food. If another nation gains control of the seas and disrupts fishing, the population will decline as the loss of jobs and increased food prices make it harder to support families. 5. Poor Governance and Unsecured Property. People tend to leave a country with bad governance, relocating elsewhere and integrating into other nations, losing their native language and becoming foreigners. Meanwhile, those who remain become discouraged from working, leading to a decrease in available resources and making it tougher to support a family. High taxes can also lead to a declining population. 6. The Introduction of Slaves.[220] The introduction of enslaved Africans to the English sugar islands has significantly reduced the white population there. The poor lose employment opportunities, while a few families amass great wealth; they spend it on foreign luxuries and raising their children to enjoy those luxuries, using resources that could have sustained many others. Whites who own slaves and do not work themselves become weaker and less prolific; the enslaved are overworked and poorly fed, worsening their health, leading to more deaths than births, resulting in a continuous need for more from Africa. The Northern Colonies, having few slaves, see an increase in their white population. Furthermore, slaves negatively impact the families who own them; white children become spoiled, disdainful of hard work, and grow up idle, making them unfit to earn a living through labor.
14. Hence the Prince that acquires new Territory, if he finds it vacant, or removes the Natives to give his own People Room; the Legislator that makes effectual Laws for promoting of Trade, increasing Employment, improving Land by more or better Tillage, providing more Food by Fisheries; securing Property, &c. and the Man that invents new Trades, Arts, or Manufactures, or new Improvements in Husbandry, may be properly called Fathers of their Nation, as they are the Cause of the Generation of Multitudes, by the Encouragement they afford to Marriage.
14. Therefore, the Prince who gains new Territory, if he finds it unoccupied or moves the Natives to make space for his own people; the Legislator who creates effective laws to promote Trade, increase Jobs, improve land through better farming practices, provide more food through fishing; secure Property, etc., and the person who invents new Trades, Arts, or Industries, or new advancements in farming, can rightly be called the Fathers of their Nation, as they are responsible for the growth of populations by encouraging marriage.
15. As to Privileges granted to the married, (such as the Jus trium Liberorum among the Romans,) they may hasten the filling of a Country that has been thinned by War or Pestilence, or that has otherwise vacant Territory; but cannot increase a People beyond the Means provided for their Subsistence.
15. Regarding the privileges given to married couples, (like the Jus trium Liberorum among the Romans,) they can help speed up the settlement of a land that has been depleted by war or disease, or that has vacant territory; however, they can't increase a population beyond what is sustainable for their living.
16. Foreign Luxuries and needless Manufactures, imported and used in a Nation, do, by the same Reasoning, increase the People of the Nation that furnishes them, and diminish the People of the Nation that uses them. Laws, therefore, that prevent such Importations, and on the contrary promote the Exportation of Manufactures to be consumed in Foreign Countries, may be called (with Respect to the People that make them)[221] generative Laws, as, by increasing Subsistence they encourage Marriage. Such Laws likewise strengthen a Country, doubly, by increasing its own People and diminishing its Neighbours.
16. Imported foreign luxuries and unnecessary products used in a nation, by the same logic, increase the population of the nation that supplies them and reduce the population of the nation that uses them. Laws that prevent such imports and instead promote the export of goods to be consumed in other countries can be called [221] generative laws, as they increase resources and encourage marriage. Such laws also strengthen a country in two ways: by increasing its own population and decreasing that of its neighbors.
17. Some European Nations prudently refuse to consume the Manufactures of East-India:—They should likewise forbid them to their Colonies; for the Gain to the Merchant is not to be compar'd with the Loss, by this Means, of People to the Nation.
17. Some European nations wisely choose not to consume products from East-India:—They should also prohibit them in their colonies; because the profit for the merchant doesn't compare to the loss of people for the nation.
18. Home Luxury in the Great increases the Nation's Manufacturers employ'd by it, who are many, and only tends to diminish the Families that indulge in it, who are few. The greater the common fashionable Expence of any Rank of People, the more cautious they are of Marriage. Therefore Luxury should never be suffer'd to become common.
18. Home luxury in the Great boosts the Nation's manufacturers who are employed by it, and there are many of them, while it only tends to reduce the number of families that indulge in it, which are few. The greater the usual fashionable spending of any class of people, the more cautious they are about marriage. Therefore, luxury should never be allowed to become widespread.
19. The great Increase of Offspring in particular Families is not always owing to greater Fecundity of Nature, but sometimes to Examples of Industry in the Heads, and industrious Education; by which the Children are enabled to provide better for themselves, and their marrying early is encouraged from the Prospect of good Subsistence.
19. The significant increase in offspring in certain families isn't always due to a higher natural fertility; sometimes it results from the industriousness of the parents and the hard work they put into raising their children. This helps the children become more capable of supporting themselves and encourages them to marry early because they see the potential for a stable livelihood.
20. If there be a Sect, therefore, in our Nation, that regard Frugality and Industry as religious Duties, and educate their Children therein, more than others commonly do; such Sect must consequently increase more by natural Generation, than any other sect in Britain.
20. If there’s a group in our country that sees frugality and hard work as religious duties and raises their children to believe the same, more than most others do; that group will naturally grow faster than any other group in Britain.
21. The Importation of Foreigners into a Country, that has as many Inhabitants as the present Employments and Provisions for Subsistence will bear, will be in the End no Increase of People; unless the New Comers have more Industry and Frugality than the Natives, and then they will provide more Subsistence, and increase in the Country; but they will gradually eat the Natives out. Nor is it necessary to bring in Foreigners to fill up any occasional Vacancy in a Country; for such Vacancy (if the Laws are good, sec. 14, 16,) will soon be filled by natural Generation. Who can now find the Vacancy made in Sweden, France, or other Warlike Nations, by the Plague of Heroism, 40 years ago; in France, by the Expulsion of the[222] Protestants, in England, by the Settlement of her Colonies; or in Guinea, by 100 Years Exportation of Slaves, that has blacken'd half America? The thinness of Inhabitants in Spain is owing to National Pride and Idleness, and other Causes, rather than to the Expulsion of the Moors, or to the making of new Settlements.
21. Bringing foreigners into a country that already has enough residents for the current jobs and food resources won't actually increase the population in the long run; unless the newcomers are more hardworking and thrifty than the locals, in which case they might create more resources and grow in numbers, but they will likely gradually push out the natives. It's also not necessary to bring in foreigners to fill any temporary gaps in a country; if the laws are good (see sections 14, 16), those gaps will quickly be filled through natural growth. Who can still see the gaps created in Sweden, France, or other warlike nations due to the heroism plague 40 years ago? In France, from the expulsion of the[222] Protestants, in England, from the establishment of her colonies; or in Guinea, from the century-long exportation of slaves that has darkened half of America? The sparse population in Spain is due more to national pride and laziness, and other reasons, rather than the expulsion of the Moors or the creation of new settlements.
22. There is, in short, no Bound to the prolific Nature of Plants or Animals, but what is made by their crowding and interfering with each other's means of Subsistence. Was the Face of the Earth vacant of other Plants, it might be gradually sowed and overspread with one Kind only; as, for Instance, with Fennel; and were it empty of other Inhabitants, it might in a few Ages be replenish'd from one Nation only; as, for Instance, with Englishmen. Thus there are suppos'd to be now upwards of One Million English Souls in North-America, (tho' 'tis thought scarce 80,000 have been brought over Sea,) and yet perhaps there is not one the fewer in Britain, but rather many more, on Account of the Employment the Colonies afford to Manufacturers at Home. This Million doubling, suppose but once in 25 Years, will, in another Century, be more than the People of England, and the greatest Number of Englishmen will be on this Side the Water. What an Accession of Power to the British Empire by Sea as well as Land! What Increase of Trade and Navigation! What Numbers of Ships and Seamen! We have been here but little more than 100 years, and yet the Force of our Privateers in the late War, united, was greater, both in Men and Guns, than that of the whole British Navy in Queen Elizabeth's Time. How important an Affair then to Britain is the present Treaty for settling the Bounds between her Colonies and the French, and how careful should she be to secure Room enough, since on the Room depends so much the Increase of her People.
22. In short, there’s no limit to how many plants or animals can thrive, except for the restrictions that come from them competing and getting in each other's way for resources. If the Earth were clear of other plants, it could eventually be filled with just one type, like fennel; and if it had no other inhabitants, it could be repopulated over time by just one group, like the English. Right now, there are said to be over a million English people in North America, even though it’s believed that only about 80,000 came over by sea, and surprisingly, there might not be any fewer in Britain, but rather more because the colonies create jobs for manufacturers back home. If this million doubles just once every 25 years, then in another century, there will be more people here than in England, and the largest population of English people will be on this side of the Atlantic. What an increase in power for the British Empire, both at sea and on land! What a boost to trade and navigation! What an increase in ships and sailors! We’ve only been here a little over 100 years, and yet the strength of our privateers in the recent war, combined, was greater in terms of both men and guns than the entire British Navy during Queen Elizabeth's time. How crucial then is the current treaty for defining the boundaries between the colonies and the French, and how important it is for Britain to ensure there’s enough space, since that space affects so much of the growth of its population.
23. In fine, a Nation well regulated is like a Polypus; take away a Limb, its Place is soon supply'd; cut it in two, and each deficient Part shall speedily grow out of the Part remaining. Thus if you have Room and Subsistence enough, as you may by dividing, make ten Polypes out of one, you may of one[223] make ten Nations, equally populous and powerful; or rather increase a Nation ten fold in Numbers and Strength.[41]
23. In short, a well-organized nation is like a polyp. If you remove a limb, it quickly regrows; if you cut it in half, each part will soon regenerate from the remaining piece. Similarly, if you have enough resources and space, just like dividing one polyp can create ten, you can form ten nations from one, each equally populated and powerful; or, you can increase a nation’s size and strength tenfold.[223][41]
And since Detachments of English from Britain, sent to America, will have their Places at Home so soon supply'd and increase so largely here; why should the Palatine Boors be suffered to swarm into our Settlements and, by herding together, establish their Language and Manners, to the Exclusion of ours? Why should Pennsylvania, founded by the English, become a Colony of Aliens, who will shortly be so numerous as to Germanize us instead of our Anglifying them, and will never adopt our Language or Customs any more than they can acquire our Complexion?
And since groups of English from Britain, sent to America, will soon be replaced at Home and grow so much here; why should the Palatine Boors be allowed to flood into our Settlements and, by grouping together, impose their Language and Customs, pushing out ours? Why should Pennsylvania, established by the English, turn into a Colony of Aliens, who will quickly become so numerous that they will Germanize us instead of us Englishing them, and will never embrace our Language or Customs any more than they can change their Complexion?
24. Which leads me to add one Remark, that the Number of purely white People in the World is proportionably very small. All Africa is black or tawny; Asia chiefly tawny; America (exclusive of the new Comers) wholly so. And in Europe, the Spaniards, Italians, French, Russians, and Swedes, are generally of what we call a swarthy Complexion; as are the Germans also, the Saxons only excepted, who, with the English, make the principal Body of White People on the Face of the Earth. I could wish their Numbers were increased. And while we are, as I may call it, Scouring our Planet, by clearing America of Woods, and so making this Side of our Globe reflect a brighter Light to the Eyes of Inhabitants in Mars or Venus, why should we, in the Sight of Superior Beings, darken its People? Why increase the Sons of Africa, by planting them in America, where we have so fair an Opportunity, by excluding all Blacks and Tawneys, of increasing the lovely White and Red? But perhaps I am partial to the Complexion of my Country, for such Kind of Partiality is natural to Mankind.
24. This brings me to a point worth mentioning: the number of purely white people in the world is relatively very small. All of Africa is black or brown; Asia is mostly brown; America (excluding the newcomers) is entirely so. In Europe, the Spaniards, Italians, French, Russians, and Swedes generally have what we call a darker complexion; the Germans do too, except for the Saxons, who, along with the English, represent the majority of white people on Earth. I wish their numbers would grow. And while we are, so to speak, cleaning up our planet by clearing the woods in America, making this side of the globe shine brighter to the eyes of inhabitants on Mars or Venus, why should we, in the eyes of superior beings, darken its population? Why increase the sons of Africa by bringing them to America, where we have such a good chance to boost the lovely white and red by excluding all blacks and browns? But maybe I'm biased towards the complexion of my country, as that kind of bias is natural for people.
TO PETER COLLINSON[42]
Electrical Kite
Electric Kite
[Philadelphia] Oct. 19, 1752.
[Philadelphia] Oct 19, 1752.
Sir,
Sir,
As frequent mention is made in public papers from Europe of the success of the Philadelphia experiment for drawing the[224] electric fire from clouds by means of pointed rods of iron erected on high buildings, &c., it may be agreeable to the curious to be informed, that the same experiment has succeeded in Philadelphia, though made in a different and more easy manner, which is as follows:
As public papers from Europe frequently mention the success of the Philadelphia experiment to draw electric fire from clouds using pointed iron rods placed on tall buildings, it might interest the curious to know that the same experiment has worked in Philadelphia, although it was done in a different and simpler way, which is as follows:
Make a small cross of two light strips of cedar, the arms so long as to reach to the four corners of a large thin silk handkerchief when extended; tie the corners of the handkerchief to the extremities of the cross, so you have the body of a kite; which being properly accommodated with a tail, loop, and string, will rise in the air, like those made of paper; but this being of silk, is fitter to bear the wet and wind of a thunder-gust without tearing. To the top of the upright stick of the cross is to be fixed a very sharp-pointed wire, rising a foot or more above the wood. To the end of the twine, next the hand, is to be tied a silk ribbon, and where the silk and twine join, a key may be fastened. This kite is to be raised when a thunder-gust appears to be coming on, and the person who holds the string must stand within a door or window, or under some cover, so that the silk ribbon may not be wet; and care must be taken that the twine does not touch the frame of the door or window. As soon as any of the thunder-clouds come over the kite, the pointed wire will draw the electric fire from them, and the kite, with all the twine, will be electrified, and the loose filaments of the twine will stand out every way, and be attracted by an approaching finger. And when the rain has wet the kite and twine, so that it can conduct the electric fire freely, you will find it stream out plentifully from the key on the approach of your knuckle. At this key the phial may be charged; and from electric fire thus obtained, spirits may be kindled, and all the other electric experiments be performed, which are usually done by the help of a rubbed glass globe or tube, and thereby the sameness of the electric matter with that of lightning completely demonstrated.
Make a small cross from two light strips of cedar, with the arms long enough to reach the four corners of a large thin silk handkerchief when extended. Tie the corners of the handkerchief to the ends of the cross, forming the body of a kite. By adding a tail, loop, and string, it will fly in the air just like those made of paper. However, since it’s made of silk, it's better equipped to handle the wet and windy conditions of a thunderstorm without tearing. A very sharp-pointed wire should be attached to the top of the upright stick of the cross, extending a foot or more above the wood. A silk ribbon should be tied to the end of the twine nearest to your hand, and a key can be fastened where the silk and twine meet. This kite should be flown when a thunderstorm seems to be approaching, and the person holding the string must stand inside a door or window, or under some cover, to keep the silk ribbon dry. It’s important to ensure that the twine doesn't touch the door or window frame. When any thunderclouds pass over the kite, the pointed wire will draw electric fire from them, electrifying the kite and all the twine. The loose strands of the twine will stick out in all directions and will be attracted to a nearby finger. Once the rain has wet the kite and twine enough to conduct electricity easily, you’ll see it spark from the key when your knuckle comes close. At this key, the vial can be charged; with the electric fire obtained this way, you can ignite spirits and perform all the other electrical experiments usually done with a rubbed glass globe or tube, thus demonstrating that the electric matter is the same as that of lightning.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
[Note.—The Almanack for 1753 which follows is an exact facsimile of the copy in the W. S. Mason Collection, here reproduced through the kindness of Mr. Mason. See note [43].]
[Note.—The Almanack for 1753 that follows is an exact replica of the copy in the W. S. Mason Collection, reproduced here thanks to the generosity of Mr. Mason. See note [43].]
BEING AN
ALMANACK
AND
EPHEMERIS
OF THE
Motions of the SUN and MOON;
THE TRUE
Places and Aspects of the Planets;
THE
RISING and SETTING of the SUN;
AND THE
Rising, Setting and Southing of the Moon,
FOR THE
Year of our LORD 1753:
Being the First after Leap-Year.
BEING A
ALMANAC
AND
Astronomical Calendar
OF THE
Movements of the SUN and MOON;
THE REAL
Planetary Positions and Aspects;
THE
RISING and SETTING of the SUN;
AND THE
Rising, Setting, and Southing of the Moon
FOR THE
Year of our LORD 1753:
First after Leap Year.
Containing also,
Also contains,
The Lunations, Conjunctions, Eclipses, Judgment of the Weather, Rising and Setting of the Planets, Length of Days and Nights, Fairs, Courts, Roads, &c. Together with useful Tables, chronological Observations, and entertaining Remarks.
The Moon Phases, Alignments, Eclipses, Weather Predictions, Planet Rising and Setting Times, Day and Night Lengths, Festivals, Legal Matters, Roads, etc. Along with practical Tables, chronological Notes, and interesting Comments.
Fitted to the Latitude of Forty Degrees, and a Meridian of near fire Hours West from London; but may, without sensible Error, serve all the Northern Colonies.
Fitted to the latitude of forty degrees and a meridian roughly five hours west of London; but it can, without noticeable error, serve all the Northern States.
By RICHARD SAUNDERS, Philom.
By RICHARD SAUNDERS, Philom.
PHILADELPHIA:
Printed and Sold by B. Franklin, and D. Hall.
PHILLY:
Printed and Sold by Ben Franklin, and D. Hall.
The Anatomy of Man's Body as govern'd by the
Twelve Constellations.
The Anatomy of the Human Body as governed by the
Twelve Constellations.
♈ The Head and Face. | ||
♊ Arms |
![]() |
♉ Neck |
♌ Heart | ♋ Breast | |
♎ Reins | ♍ Bowels | |
♐ Thighs | ♏ Secrets | |
♒ Legs | ♑ Knees | |
♓ The Feet. |
To know where the Sign is.
To know where the Sign is.
First Find the Day of the Month, and against the Day
you have the Sign or Place of the Moon in the 5th Column.
Then finding the Sign here, it shews the Part of
the Body it governs.
First Find the date, and next to it, you’ll see the sign or position of the Moon in the 5th Column. Then, by locating the sign here, it indicates the part of the body it controls.
The Names and Characters of the Seven Planets.
The Names and Characters of the Seven Planets.
☉ Sol, ♄ Saturn,
♃ Jupiter, ♂ Mars, ♀ Venus,
☿ Mercury, ☽ Luna, ☊ Dragons Head and ☋ Tail.
☉ Sun, Saturn,
Jupiter ♂ Mars, ♀ Venus,
Mercury ☽ Moon, ☊ Dragon's Head and ☋ Tail.
The Five Aspects. | ||
☌ Conjunction, | ☍ Opposition, | ✱ Sextile, |
△ Trine, | □ Quartile. |
Common Notes for the Year 1753. N. S. | |||||
Golden Number | 6 | ![]() |
![]() | Dominical Letter | G |
Epact | 25 | Cycle of the Sun | 26 |
Courteous Reader,
Dear Reader,
This is the twentieth Time of my addressing thee in this Manner, and I have reason to flatter myself my Labours have not been unacceptable to the Publick. I am particularly pleas'd to understand that my Predictions of the Weather give such general Satisfaction; and indeed, such Care is taken in the Calculations, on which those Predictions are founded, that I could almost venture to say, there's not a single One of them, promising Snow, Rain, Hail, Heat, Frost, Fogs, Wind, or Thunder, but what comes to pass punctually and precisely on the very Day, in some Place or other on this little diminutive Globe of ours; (and when you consider the vast Distance of the Stars from whence we take our Aim, you must allow it no small Degree of Exactness to hit any Part of it) I say on this Globe; for tho' in other Matters I confine the Usefulness of my Ephemeris to the Northern Colonies, yet in that important Matter of the Weather, which is of such general Concern, I would have it more extensively useful, and therefore take in both Hemispheres, and all Latitudes from Hudson's Bay to Cape Horn.
This is the twentieth time I've addressed you like this, and I have reason to believe my work has been well-received by the public. I'm especially pleased to know that my Weather Predictions are generally satisfying. In fact, the calculations behind those predictions are so precise that I could almost say that every single one of them—forecasting Snow, Rain, Hail, Heat, Frost, Fogs, Wind, or Thunder—happens punctually and precisely on the day it’s predicted, somewhere on this little diminutive globe of ours. And considering the vast distance of the stars from which we make our observations, you must acknowledge the impressive degree of accuracy required to hit any part of it. I mention this globe because, although I generally limit the usefulness of my Ephemeris to the Northern Colonies, when it comes to the critical matter of weather, which affects everyone, I want it to be more broadly useful, so I've included both hemispheres and all latitudes from Hudson's Bay to Cape Horn.
You will find this Almanack in my former Method, only conformable to the New-Stile established by the Act of Parliament, which I gave you in my last at length; the new Act since made for Amendment of that first Act, not affecting us in the least, being intended only to regulate some Corporation Matters in England, before unprovided for. I have only added a Column in the second Page of each Month, containing the Days of the Old Stile opposite to their corresponding Days in the New, which may, in many Cases, be of Use; and so conclude (believing you will excuse a short Preface, when it is to make Room for something better)
You’ll find this Almanac follows my previous format, but updated to the New Style established by the Act of Parliament, which I explained in detail in my last message; the new Act made to amend that first Act doesn’t affect us at all, as it’s just meant to sort out some Corporation matters in England that were previously unaddressed. I’ve added a column on the second page of each month showing the days of the Old Style next to their corresponding days in the New, which might be helpful in many situations; and I’ll wrap this up (trusting you won’t mind a brief preface when it’s to make room for something better).
Thy Friend and Servant,
R. SAUNDERS.
Your Friend and Servant,
R. SAUNDERS.
HYMN to the Creator, from Psalm CIV.
HYMN to the Creator, from Psalm 104.
Awake, my Soul! with Joy thy God adore;
Declare his Greatness; celebrate his Pow'r;
Who, cloath'd with Honour, and with Glory crown'd,
Shines forth, and cheers his Universe around.
Who with a radiant Veil of heavenly Light
Himself conceals from all created Sight.
Who rais'd the spacious Firmament on high,
And spread the azure Curtain of the Sky.
Whose awful Throne Heav'n's starry Arch sustains,
Whose Presence not Heav'n's vast Expanse restrains.
Whose Ways unsearchable no Eye can find,
The Clouds his Chariot, and his Wings the Wind
Whom Hosts of mighty Angels own their Lord,
And flaming Seraphim fulfil his Word.
Whose Pow'r of old the solid Earth did found,
Self-pois'd, self-center'd, and with Strength girt round;
From
Awake, my Soul! with joy, adore your God;
Declare his greatness; celebrate his strength;
Who, dressed in honor and crowned with glory,
Shines brightly, bringing happiness to his world.
Who with a shining veil of heavenly light
Hides himself from everyone's view.
Who lifted the wide sky above,
And stretch out the blue curtain of the sky.
Whose amazing throne holds up Heaven's starry sky,
Whose presence isn't restricted by the vastness of the sky.
Whose ways are beyond understanding, and no one can see them,
The clouds are his chariot, and the wind is his wings,
Whom countless powerful angels recognize as their Lord,
And fiery seraphim execute his orders.
Whose power from long ago created the solid earth,
Self-reliant, focused on myself, and surrounded by strength;
From
His Honor is stained with guilt and shame. He saw the Pride of Earth's aspiring Lord,
And in his anger, he gave the terrible command:
Right across her populated plains, his floods poured down,
And over the mountains, the proud waves roared.
Across the surface of the Earth, the flood rushes, And overwhelms the wicked nations in the depths:
Once again, God spoke—and at His powerful call The raging floods calm down, the waters recede, The Tempests hear his voice and immediately obey,
And at the sound of his thunderous roar, they rush away: From the high mountains, they descend,
And smoothly glide through the winding valleys,
Until in the spacious Caverns of the Deep They sink together and sleep in silence.
There he has spread out their watery plains,
And there, their anger is held back by Omnipotence,
That Earth no longer mourns her ruins,
And guilty humans no longer fear their anger.
He urges the living fountains to break through the ground,
And generously flow their Silver Streams all around:
Down from the Hills they bring their shining Train,
Spreading health and beauty across the land.
There the beautiful flocks calm the summer's heat,
And the exhausted savages calm their fire. On their lovely winding banks, the airy beings In simple words, let his praise sing out,
Or sing the innocent Raptures of their Loves,
And celebrate the plains, and awaken the singing groves. From his treasures in the skies, he pours out His valuable blessings in refreshing showers.
Each dying plant joyfully receives new life,
And grateful Nature smiles, and the Earth comes back to life.
He spreads lush greenery over the fruitful fields,
The Table of the Race that haunts the Meads,
And invites every forest and every flowering field Send their local medicine to the shepherd. Thus
In purple streams, she lets her vintage flow,
And olives grow abundantly on her hills, One with its generous juice to lift the spirits,
And one famous beauty to share; And bread, the most important of all heaven's precious gifts, From heartbreaking Need comes certain Relief.
Which gives new energy to the weak limbs,
And everyone with health and courage ignites. The cloud-covered hills with swaying trees are crowned, Which broadly extend their sacred shades around,
There Lebanon's proud Cedars bow their heads;
Bashan's tall oaks spread their shade: The pointed Firs reach high into the clouds,
And life and singing numbers fill the woods.
Neither gentle shades nor green fields,
Neither lovely enameled meadows nor flowery lawns,
But even harsh rocks and bleak deserts give way to Getaways for the adventurous wanderers of the countryside.
Your power fills all of nature with life and awareness,
Every Element with different Beings grows,
Race after race, we seek the light,
Then quietly fade away and disappear into the night.
The Gift of Life is given so abundantly, Proclaims the endless Hand, the Hand of God.
Nor is your glory any less in the celestial realms,
Your guiding Providence is also evident. There from above, the gentle Moon at Night In quiet stillness, she casts her silver light, And from there, the glorious Sun shines down his rays,
From there, abundant flows radiate around his revitalizing streams. Every different Orb enjoys the golden Day,
And worlds of life depend on his cheerful ray.
So Light and Darkness keep their set path,
And yet the kind changes still remain:
When pale Night spreads her dark curtain, And covers all of Nature in her terrifying shadows,
Soft Slumbers gently close each mortal eye,
Stretched out at their ease, the tired workers rest. The restless soul amidst life's pointless chaos tossed,
Forgets her troubles, and every worry is gone.
Then
JANUARY. I Month.
JANUARY. 1st Month.
While in their folds, the innocent beasts sleep. The angry Lion roams in search of prey,
To satisfy his hunger until dawn; His terrifying roar shakes the forest, As he receives his sustenance from his Creator's hand. Once more, the Sun shows his morning rays,
And lights up the eastern mountain with his rays.
Before
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ri. | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, etc. | |||||
1 | 2 | Circumcision. | 7 | 24 | 4 | 36 | ♐ | 11 | ☽ with ♂ |
2 | 3 | Clouds and | 7 | 24 | 4 | 36 | 23 | ☽ with ♄ | |
3 | 4 | cold, with | 7 | 23 | 4 | 37 | ♑ | 5 | ♃ rise 4 23 |
4 | 5 | snow; | 7 | 23 | 4 | 37 | 17 | Tis against | |
5 | 6 | Days inc. 4 m. | 7 | 23 | 4 | 37 | 29 | ☽ with ☿ some | |
6 | 7 | Epiphany. | 7 | 22 | 4 | 38 | ♒ | 10 | ♂ rise 4 44 |
7 | G | 1 p. Epiph. | 7 | 22 | 4 | 38 | 22 | ☽ w. ♀ Men's | |
8 | 2 | wind and | 7 | 21 | 4 | 39 | ♓ | 4 | Principle to pay |
9 | 3 | falling | 7 | 21 | 4 | 39 | 16 | Interest, and | |
10 | 4 | Days inc. 10 m. | 7 | 20 | 4 | 40 | 28 | seems against | |
11 | 5 | weather, | 7 | 19 | 4 | 41 | ♈ | 10 | ♃ s. 11 6 others |
12 | 6 | then | 7 | 18 | 4 | 42 | 23 | ♄ rise 5 42 | |
13 | 7 | very cold, | 7 | 17 | 4 | 43 | ♉ | 6 | Sirius so. 10 52 |
14 | G | 2 p. Epiph. | 7 | 16 | 4 | 44 | 19 | ✱ ♄ ♀ Interest | |
15 | 2 | Day incr. 18 m. | 7 | 16 | 4 | 44 | ♊ | 2 | 7 *s so. 7 42 |
16 | 3 | wintry | 7 | 15 | 4 | 45 | 16 | ♃ so. 10 39 | |
17 | 4 | weather; | 7 | 14 | 4 | 46 | ♋ | 0 | ♂ rise 4 36 |
18 | 5 | but grows more | 7 | 13 | 4 | 47 | 15 | ☽ with ♃ to | |
19 | 6 | Day 9 36 long. | 7 | 12 | 4 | 48 | ♌ | 1 | ☉ in ♒ payment |
20 | 7 | moderate, | 7 | 12 | 4 | 48 | 17 | △ ♃ ♀ the | |
21 | G | 3 p. Epiph. | 7 | 11 | 4 | 49 | ♍ | 3 | Principal. |
22 | 2 | followed by | 7 | 10 | 4 | 50 | 18 | ♀ sets 8 2 | |
23 | 3 | clouds, wind | 7 | 9 | 4 | 51 | ♎ | 2 | Philosophy as |
24 | 4 | and | 7 | 8 | 4 | 52 | 15 | well as Foppery | |
25 | 5 | Conv. St. Paul. | 7 | 7 | 4 | 53 | 28 | ✱ ♂ ☿ often | |
26 | 6 | Day incr. 38 m. | 7 | 6 | 4 | 54 | ♏ | 11 | changes Fashion. |
27 | 7 | cold, with | 7 | 5 | 4 | 55 | 24 | ♄ rise 4 48 | |
28 | G | 4 p. Epiph. | 7 | 4 | 4 | 56 | ♐ | 7 | 7 *s sou. 6 47 |
29 | 2 | snow or | 7 | 3 | 4 | 57 | 19 | Sirius sou. 9 44 | |
30 | 3 | K. Char. behead. | 7 | 2 | 4 | 58 | ♑ | 1 | ☽ with ♄ & ♂ |
31 | 4 | rain. | 7 | 1 | 4 | 59 | 13 | ☽ with ☿ |
January hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 4 | 8 mor. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
First Q. | 12 | at noon. | ♑ | ♐ | ♋ | ♐ | ♒ | ♑ | |||||
Full ● | 19 | 10 mor. | 1 | 12 | 29 | 11 | 7 | 15 | 26 | N. | 2 | ||
Last Q. | 26 | 4 mor. | 6 | 17 | 30 | 10 | 11 | 21 | 24 | 5 | |||
12 | 23 | ♑ 0 | 9 | 15 | 29 | 19 | 2 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 12 Deg. | 17 | 28 | 1 | 8 | 19 | ♓ 5 | 14 | S. | 4 | |
☊ | 22 | 11 | 22 | ♒ 3 | 1 | 8 | 22 | 11 | 13 | 4 | |||
31 | 10 | 27 | 8 | 2 | 7 | 26 | 17 | 15 | N. | 1 |

D. | ☽ rise up | ☽ so: | T. | O S l t d i l e. |
The Greatness of that Power, which has been exerted in the Creation, though every Object in Nature shews it, will best appear by considering a little the GREAT Works, properly so called, of Nature; the Sun, and Planets, and the fixed Stars. The Sun and Moon, the most conspicuous to us of all the celestial Bodies, are the only ones mentioned in the sacred Text: But the Invention of that noblest of Instruments the Telescope, and the Sagacity of the Astronomers of later Ages, whose Observations have improved and corrected those of the foregoing, afford us a very different Idea of the Solar System, from what the single Consideration of those two most conspicuous Bodies gives us. As this may probably fall into the Hands of some, who have not Leisure or Opportunities of reading Books of Astronomy, the following brief View of our System, and of the Immensity of the Creation, according to the Theory of the Moderns, may not be unacceptable. The greatness of the Power demonstrated in Creation is evident in every aspect of Nature, but it's best appreciated by looking at the AWESOME works of Nature: the Sun, the planets, and the fixed stars. The Sun and Moon, the most noticeable celestial bodies to us, are the only ones mentioned in sacred texts. However, the invention of the telescope and the insights of later astronomers, who have refined and corrected earlier observations, give us a much different understanding of the Solar System than what we get from just considering those two prominent bodies. Since this may reach those who lack the time or resources to read astronomy books, a brief overview of our System and the vastness of Creation, according to modern theories, might be appreciated. It is proper, in the first Place, just to mention, That the real Magnitudes, Distances, Orbits, and other Affections of the Bodies of our System are determined by what Astronomers call their Parallaxes, and by their Elongations from the Sun, and their apparent Magnitudes, and other analogical Methods, which would take up by far too much Time to explain here; by which it is possible to determine It’s important, first of all, to point out that the actual sizes, distances, orbits, and other characteristics of the bodies in our system are established through what astronomers refer to as their parallax, their elongations from the Sun, their apparent sizes, and other similar methods, which would take up way too much time to explain here; with these, it’s possible to determine | ||
1 | 4 | 39 | 9 M | 41 | 12 | ||
2 | 5 | 33 | 10 | 30 | 1 | ||
3 | Moon | 11 | 19 | 2 | |||
4 | sets. | 12 | 6 | 3 | 24 | ||
5 | A. | A. | 53 | 3 | 25 | ||
6 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 36 | 4 | 26 | |
7 | 8 | 0 | 2 | 18 | 5 | 27 | |
8 | 8 | 54 | 3 | 0 | 6 | 28 | |
9 | 9 | 50 | 3 | 43 | 6 | 29 | |
10 | 10 | 47 | 4 | 27 | 7 | 30 | |
11 | 11 | 46 | 5 | 10 | 8 | 31 | |
12 | 12 | 50 | 5 | 55 | 8 | Jan. | |
13 | M. | 50 | 6 | 44 | 9 | ||
14 | 1 | 51 | 7 | 34 | 10 | 3 | |
15 | 2 | 52 | 8 | 28 | 11 | 4 | |
16 | 3 | 56 | 9 | 23 | 12 | 5 | |
17 | 4 | 57 | 10 | 22 | 1 | 6 | |
18 | Moon | 11 | 21 | 2 | 7 | ||
19 | rises | 12 | 25 | 3 | 8 | ||
20 | A. | Morn. | 3 | 9 | |||
21 | 7 | 56 | 1 | 30 | 4 | 10 | |
22 | 9 | 11 | 2 | 26 | 5 | 11 | |
23 | 10 | 18 | 3 | 16 | 6 | 12 | |
24 | 11 | 19 | 4 | 5 | 7 | 13 | |
25 | 12 | 22 | 4 | 54 | 7 | 14 | |
26 | M | 22 | 5 | 43 | 8 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 17 | 6 | 34 | 9 | 16 | |
28 | 2 | 21 | 7 | 26 | 10 | 17 | |
29 | 3 | 16 | 8 | 14 | 11 | 18 | |
30 | 4 | 3 | 9 | 3 | 12 | 19 | |
31 | 4 | 44 | 9 | 51 | 12 | 20 | (deter-)mine their |
FEBRUARY. II Month.
FEBRUARY. 2nd Month.
He looks at the world—and everything is bright. Then the solitary wanderers of the bleak wasteland Frightened, they quickly returned to their shelters,
For a person to renounce the world, his rightful domain,
Who then takes back his power and governs the area. How varied are your works, wise Creator!
How to see the beauties as they emerge!
Where
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, etc. | |||||
1 | 5 | Days 10 h. long. | 7 | 0 | 5 | 0 | ♑ | 25 | ♃ sou. 9 28 |
2 | 6 | Purification V. M. | 6 | 59 | 5 | 1 | ♒ | 7 | ♂ rise 4 20 |
3 | 7 | Clouds | 6 | 58 | 5 | 2 | 19 | Setting too good | |
4 | G | 5 p. Epiph. | 6 | 56 | 5 | 4 | ♓ | 1 | an Example |
5 | 2 | and wind, | 6 | 55 | 5 | 5 | 13 | ☿ rise 5 34 | |
6 | 3 | with | 6 | 54 | 5 | 6 | 25 | ☌ ☽ ♀ ☌ ♄ ♂ | |
7 | 4 | falling | 6 | 53 | 5 | 7 | ♈ | 7 | ♀ sets 8 2 is a |
8 | 5 | Days incr. 1 6 | 6 | 52 | 5 | 8 | 20 | Kind of Slander | |
9 | 6 | weather, | 6 | 51 | 5 | 9 | ♉ | 3 | seldom forgiven; |
10 | 7 | then fair | 6 | 50 | 5 | 10 | 16 | 'tis Scandalum | |
11 | G | 6 p. Epiph. | 6 | 48 | 5 | 12 | 29 | Magnatum. | |
12 | 2 | and cold; | 6 | 47 | 5 | 13 | ♊ | 13 | □ ♃ ♀ Amazing |
13 | 3 | changeable | 6 | 46 | 5 | 14 | 27 | ♄ rise 3 49 | |
14 | 4 | Valentine's Day. | 6 | 45 | 5 | 15 | ♋ | 12 | ☽ W. ♃ Speaker |
15 | 5 | Days inc. 1 22 | 6 | 43 | 5 | 17 | 27 | □ ♂ ♀ might be | |
16 | 6 | and like for | 6 | 42 | 5 | 18 | ♌ | 12 | 7 *s sets 1 0 |
17 | 7 | rain, or snow, | 6 | 41 | 5 | 19 | 27 | ♃ sou. 8 21 | |
18 | G | Septuagesima. | 6 | 40 | 5 | 20 | ♏ | 12 | ☉ in ♓ not a fool, |
19 | 2 | then follows | 6 | 38 | 5 | 22 | 26 | Sirius sou. 8 21 | |
20 | 3 | Day 10 46 long. | 6 | 37 | 5 | 23 | ♎ | 10 | ♂ rise 4 5 |
21 | 4 | clear and cold | 6 | 36 | 5 | 24 | 24 | ♀ sets 9 0 | |
22 | 5 | weather; but | 6 | 35 | 5 | 25 | ♏ | 8 | ✱ ☉ ♄ but he |
23 | 6 | soon changes to | 6 | 33 | 5 | 27 | 21 | is one that | |
24 | 7 | St. Matthias. | 6 | 32 | 5 | 28 | ♐ | 3 | △ ☉ ♃ depends |
25 | G | Sexagesima. | 6 | 31 | 5 | 29 | 15 | on him. | |
26 | 2 | snow | 6 | 30 | 5 | 30 | 27 | ♄ rises 3 0 | |
27 | 3 | or cold rain. | 6 | 28 | 5 | 32 | ♑ | 9 | ☽ with ♄ |
28 | 4 | Day inc. 1 56 m. | 6 | 27 | 5 | 33 | 21 | ☽ with ♂ | |
February hath XXVIII Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 3 | 3 mor. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
First Q. | 10 | 12 aft. | ♒ | ♑ | ♋ | ♑ | ♓ | ♑ | |||||
Full ● | 17 | 3 aft. | 1 | 13 | 2 | 7 | 0 | 23 | 19 | N. | 5 | ||
Last Q. | 24 | 7 aft. | 6 | 18 | 3 | 7 | 3 | 29 | 24 | 4 | |||
12 | 24 | 3 | 6 | 7 | ♈ 6 | ♒ 0 | S. | 3 | |||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 9 Deg. | 17 | 29 | 4 | 6 | 11 | 12 | 7 | 5 | ||
☊ | 22 | 8 | 22 | ♓ 4 | 4 | 6 | 14 | 17 | 14 | 0 | |||
28 | 7 | 27 | 19 | 4 | 6 | 18 | 23 | 22 | N. | 4 |

D. | ☽ rise up | ☽ soul: | T. | their Magnitudes and Distances, when those Distances are not too great to yield a Parallax. Astronomers, for Example, know certainly the Distance of the Moon from the Earth, viz. 240 thousand Miles, because the Moon yields a very sensible Parallax; and they know, that the Sun's Distance from the Earth is very probably, at least, ten thousand Times the Diameter or Thickness of the Earth, which is about eight thousand Miles, and brings the whole Distance to about eighty Millions of Miles. It is, I say, hardly to be doubted, that the Distance from the Sun to the Earth is, at least, eighty Millions of Miles; but it is not certainly known, whether it is not a great deal more. In the Year 1761, the Distance of all the Planets from the Sun will be determined to a great Degree of Exactness by Observations on a Transit of the Planet Venus over the Face of the Sun, which is to happen the 6th of May, O.S. in that Year. But, according to the present Theory, the Sun, to appear of the Magnitude he does to our Eyes at the Distance of eighty Millions of Miles, must be a Body a great many hundred thousand Times larger than the Earth, so that if his Centre were placed where that of the Earth is, his outward Surface would extend one hundred and forty thousand Miles higher than the Orbit of the Moon, his Diameter or Thickness being seven hundred and sixty thousand Miles, whereas that of the Earth is but about eight thousand. This amazing World their sizes and distances, when those distances aren’t too far to show a parallax. Astronomers, for example, definitely know the distance from the Earth to the Moon, which is 240,000 miles, because the Moon shows a noticeable parallax. They also know that the Sun’s distance from the Earth is probably at least ten thousand times the Earth's diameter or thickness, which is about eight thousand miles, bringing the total distance to about eighty million miles. I say it’s hardly in doubt that the distance from the Sun to the Earth is at least eighty million miles; however, it’s not certain whether it’s much more than that. In 1761, the distance of all the planets from the Sun will be determined with great accuracy by observing a transit of the planet Venus across the Sun’s face, which will happen on May 6th, O.S., that year. According to the current theory, for the Sun to appear the size he does to our eyes at the distance of eighty million miles, it must be several hundred thousand times larger than the Earth. If its center were where the Earth’s center is, its outer surface would extend one hundred forty thousand miles above the Moon’s orbit, with a diameter of seven hundred sixty thousand miles, while the Earth’s diameter is only about eight thousand. This amazing world | |||
1 | 5 | 29 | 10 | 39 | 1 | 21 | |
2 | Moon | 12 | 24 | 2 | 22 | ||
3 | sets | A. | 9 | 3 | 23 | ||
4 | A. | 12 | 52 | 3 | 24 | ||
5 | 7 | 45 | 1 | 35 | 4 | 25 | |
6 | 8 | 39 | 2 | 18 | 5 | 26 | |
7 | 9 | 39 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 27 | |
8 | 10 | 41 | 3 | 50 | 6 | 28 | |
9 | 11 | 44 | 4 | 38 | 7 | 29 | |
10 | 12 | 47 | 5 | 29 | 8 | 30 | |
11 | M. | 47 | 6 | 19 | 9 | 31 | |
12 | 1 | 43 | 7 | 18 | 10 | Feb. | |
13 | 2 | 46 | 8 | 17 | 11 | ||
14 | 3 | 41 | 9 | 16 | 12 | 3 | |
15 | 4 | 34 | 10 | 15 | 1 | 4 | |
16 | Moon | 11 | 14 | 2 | 5 | ||
17 | rises | 12 | 10 | 3 | 6 | ||
18 | A. | Morn | 3 | 7 | |||
19 | 7 | 53 | 1 | 6 | 4 | 8 | |
20 | 9 | 2 | 1 | 57 | 4 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 9 | 2 | 48 | 5 | 10 | |
22 | 11 | 19 | 3 | 40 | 6 | 11 | |
23 | 12 | 17 | 4 | 32 | 7 | 12 | |
24 | M. | 17 | 5 | 20 | 8 | 13 | |
25 | 1 | 8 | 6 | 8 | 9 | 14 | |
26 | 2 | 0 | 6 | 58 | 9 | 15 | |
27 | 2 | 48 | 7 | 47 | 10 | 16 | |
28 | 3 | 27 | 8 | 34 | 11 | 17 | |
of |
MARCH. III Month.
MARCH. Month 3.
His gifts are abundant for everyone and overflow without limits; Where wisdom shines brightly, and divine power, And where Infinity itself shines; Where excellence is expressed invisibly,
And in His glorious works, God is clearly revealed. With Life, your hand has populated this earthly plain, Nor is the vast Empire of the Main any less. There
Note. days, &c. | ☉ ris. | ☉ setting | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 5 | St. David. | 6 | 26 | 5 | 34 | ♒ | 3 | ✱ ♀ ☿ When |
2 | 6 | Cool and | 6 | 24 | 5 | 36 | 15 | 7 *s set 12 0 | |
3 | 7 | windy, | 6 | 23 | 5 | 37 | 27 | ☽ w. ☿ Reason | |
4 | G | Shrove Sunday. | 6 | 22 | 5 | 38 | ♓ | 9 | ♃ sou. 7 25 |
5 | 2 | then snow | 6 | 20 | 5 | 40 | 21 | ♀ sets 9 28 | |
6 | 3 | Shrove Tuesday. | 6 | 19 | 5 | 41 | ♈ | 4 | preaches, if you |
7 | 4 | Ash Wednesday. | 6 | 18 | 5 | 42 | 17 | ✱ ♄ ☿ won't | |
8 | 5 | Days 11 28 long | 6 | 16 | 5 | 44 | ♉ | 0 | ☽ w. ♀ listen to her |
9 | 6 | follow'd by sharp | 6 | 15 | 5 | 45 | 13 | ♂ ri. 3 50 she will | |
10 | 7 | nipping weather; | 6 | 14 | 5 | 46 | 26 | △ ♄ ♀ package your | |
11 | G | 1st in Lent. | 6 | 12 | 5 | 48 | ♊ | 9 | Sirius so. 7 6. |
12 | 2 | Day inc. 2 28 m. | 6 | 11 | 5 | 49 | 23 | ☍ ♄ ♃ Ears. | |
13 | 3 | now fine and | 6 | 10 | 5 | 50 | ♋ | 7 | ☽ with ♃ |
14 | 4 | Ember Week. | 6 | 8 | 5 | 52 | 21 | ♄ rise 2 4 | |
15 | 5 | pleasant for | 6 | 7 | 5 | 53 | ♌ | 6 | ♃ set 2 9 |
16 | 6 | the season; | 6 | 6 | 5 | 54 | 21 | Sirius set 11 51 | |
17 | 7 | St. Patrick. | 6 | 4 | 5 | 56 | ♍ | 6 | ♂ rise 3 43 |
18 | G | 2d in Lent. | 6 | 3 | 5 | 57 | 21 | 7 *s set 11 4 | |
19 | 2 | then | 6 | 2 | 5 | 58 | ♎ | 5 | ☌ ☉ ☿ Equal |
20 | 3 | Days 12 long. | 6 | 0 | 6 | 0 | 19 | ☉ in ♈ Day and | |
21 | 4 | clouds | 5 | 59 | 6 | 1 | ♏ | 3 | □ ♄ ☿ Nighttime. |
22 | 5 | and | 5 | 58 | 6 | 2 | 17 | ✱ ♂ ☿ It isn't | |
23 | 6 | high winds | 5 | 56 | 6 | 4 | ♐ | 0 | □ ♃ ☿ Free time |
24 | 7 | Days inc. 3 h. | 5 | 55 | 6 | 5 | 12 | ♀ sets 9 57 | |
25 | G | Annunciation. | 5 | 54 | 6 | 6 | 24 | □ ☉ ♄ that’s | |
26 | 2 | with rain and | 5 | 52 | 6 | 8 | ♑ | 6 | ☽ with ♄ not |
27 | 3 | cold, but | 5 | 51 | 6 | 9 | 18 | □ ☉ ♃ utilized. | |
28 | 4 | grows | 5 | 50 | 6 | 10 | ♒ | 0 | ♄ rise 1 17 |
29 | 5 | more | 5 | 48 | 6 | 12 | 12 | ☽ with ♂ | |
30 | 6 | moderate. | 5 | 47 | 6 | 13 | 24 | Sirius set 11 0 | |
31 | 7 | Day 12 30 long. | 5 | 45 | 6 | 15 | ♓ | 6 | ♃ sets 1 15 |
March hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 4 | 11 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
First Q. | 12 | 10 mor. | ♓ | ♑ | ♋ | ♑ | ♈ | ♓ | |||||
Full ● | 19 | 1 mor. | 4 | 14 | 5 | 6 | 22 | 29 | 0 | N. | 4 | ||
Last Q. | 26 | at noon. | 9 | 19 | 5 | 6 | 26 | ♉ 4 | 9 | S. | 1 | ||
12 | 22 | 5 | 6 | 28 | 7 | 15 | 4 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 7 Deg. | 17 | 27 | 5 | 6 | ♒ 2 | 12 | 25 | 4 | ||
☊ | 22 | 6 | 22 | ♈ 2 | 5 | 7 | 6 | 17 | ♈ 6 | N. | 1 | ||
31 | 6 | 27 | 7 | 6 | 7 | 19 | 23 | 16 | 5 |

D. | ☽ lift | ☽ soul: | T. | of Fire turns once round in about twenty-five Days. This is known by a Number of dusky Spots, which appear upon the Sun's Face, so as to be seen sometimes with the naked Eye, when he shines through a thin Cloud or Mist; but are always observable with the Help of a Telescope, with a dark Glass for the Security of the Eye. These Spots could not be visible at the Distance of the Sun, if they were not as large as the whole Earth; but such of them as appear of a considerable Breadth, as they often do, must be still vastly larger. They never continue long to make the same Appearance; but are always rising and vanishing again. They are probably Exhalations floating in the Sun's Atmosphere at some Distance from his Body, or Masses of Cynder fallen from that Atmosphere upon his Surface. of Fire goes around about once every twenty-five days. This is observed through a number of dark spots that appear on the Sun's surface, which can sometimes be seen with the naked eye when it shines through a thin cloud or mist; however, they are always noticeable with the help of a telescope and a dark filter for eye protection. These spots wouldn't be visible from the distance of the Sun if they weren't as large as the entire Earth; those that appear to be significantly broad, as they often do, must be even much larger. They don't last long in the same form, always rising and disappearing again. They are likely gases floating in the Sun's atmosphere at some distance from its body or masses of ash that have fallen from that atmosphere onto its surface. This glorious Luminary, the Centre of our System, has six opaque Globes, commonly called the Planets, going round him at different Distances, and in different Periods, but all from West to East, as follows. This brilliant Star, the center of our Solar System, has six solid bodies, usually known as the Planets, orbiting around it at varying distances and in different timeframes, but all moving from West to East, as follows. 1. Mercury, a Body considerably inferior in Size to the Earth, performs his Course in about three Months, which is his Year, at the Distance of thirty Millions of Miles from the Sun. The Heat of the Sun in Mercury (if there be no Provision made for mitigating it) must be such, as, if it were the same on the Earth, would keep all the Waters upon it constantly boiling; And the Brightness of the 1. Mercury, a planet much smaller than Earth, completes its orbit in about three months, which is its year, at a distance of thirty million miles from the Sun. The Sun's heat on Mercury (if there’s no way to reduce it) would be so extreme that, if it were the same on Earth, it would keep all the water boiling continuously; and the brightness of the | |||
1 | 4 | 4 | 9 M | 21 | 12 | 18 | |
2 | 4 | 44 | 10 | 6 | 1 | 19 | |
3 | Moon | 10 | 50 | 1 | 20 | ||
4 | sets. | 11 | 34 | 2 | 21 | ||
5 | A. | A. | 17 | 3 | 22 | ||
6 | 7 | 35 | 1 | 4 | 4 | 23 | |
7 | 8 | 35 | 1 | 51 | 4 | 24 | |
8 | 9 | 40 | 2 | 41 | 5 | 25 | |
9 | 10 | 39 | 3 | 30 | 6 | 26 | |
10 | 11 | 44 | 4 | 22 | 7 | 27 | |
11 | 12 | 43 | 5 | 15 | 8 | 28 | |
12 | M. | 43 | 6 | 13 | 9 | Mar. | |
13 | 1 | 36 | 7 | 10 | 10 | ||
14 | 2 | 27 | 8 | 7 | 11 | 3 | |
15 | 3 | 19 | 9 | 4 | 12 | 4 | |
16 | 4 | 2 | 10 | 1 | 1 | 5 | |
17 | 4 | 42 | 10 | 58 | 1 | 6 | |
18 | Moon | 11 | 54 | 2 | 7 | ||
19 | rises | 12 | 44 | 3 | 8 | ||
20 | A. | M. | 44 | 3 | 9 | ||
21 | 9 | 3 | 1 | 37 | 4 | 10 | |
22 | 10 | 12 | 2 | 30 | 5 | 11 | |
23 | 11 | 15 | 3 | 24 | 6 | 12 | |
24 | 12 | 4 | 4 | 12 | 7 | 13 | |
25 | M. | 4 | 5 | 0 | 8 | 14 | |
26 | 0 | 43 | 5 | 49 | 8 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 29 | 6 | 38 | 9 | 16 | |
28 | 2 | 12 | 7 | 24 | 10 | 17 | |
29 | 2 | 47 | 8 | 10 | 11 | 18 | |
30 | 3 | 21 | 8 | 54 | 11 | 19 | |
31 | 3 | 50 | 9 | 38 | 12 | 20 | |
Sun's |
APRIL. IV Month.
APRIL. 4th Month.
And soared triumphantly over the endless ocean.
The great Leviathan in majestic pride,
The scaly nations crouching by his side,
Deep in the dark corners of the Main
Across Nature's Wastes stretches his limitless rule.
Around the dark bases of the mountains roams, The ancient Deep rises ominously as it moves. Now
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | G | 4th in Lent. | 5 | 44 | 6 | 16 | ♓ | 18 | ♂ rise 3 22 |
2 | 2 | Rain, and | 5 | 43 | 6 | 17 | ♈ | 0 | The Good-will |
3 | 3 | mild | 5 | 42 | 6 | 18 | 13 | of the Governed | |
4 | 4 | weather, | 5 | 40 | 6 | 20 | 26 | ☽ w. ☿ will be | |
5 | 5 | Days inc. 3 32 m. | 5 | 39 | 6 | 21 | ♉ | 19 | ✱ ☉ ♂ starved, |
6 | 6 | grows windy | 5 | 38 | 6 | 22 | 22 | ♀ sets 10 26 if | |
7 | 7 | and cool, then | 5 | 37 | 6 | 23 | ♊ | 6 | ☽ w. ♀ not fed |
8 | G | 5th in Lent. | 5 | 35 | 6 | 25 | 20 | 7 *s sets 9 50 by | |
9 | 2 | warm and | 5 | 34 | 6 | 26 | ♋ | 4 | ☽ with ♃ the |
10 | 3 | springing, | 5 | 33 | 6 | 27 | 18 | good Deeds of | |
11 | 4 | Days 12 56 long. | 5 | 32 | 6 | 28 | ♌ | 2 | the Governors. |
12 | 5 | follow'd | 5 | 30 | 6 | 30 | 16 | ♄ rise 12 21 | |
13 | 6 | by clouds | 5 | 29 | 6 | 31 | ♍ | 1 | 7 *s sets 9 30 |
14 | 7 | and rain, | 5 | 28 | 6 | 32 | 15 | ♃ set 12 26 | |
15 | G | Palm Sunday. | 5 | 26 | 6 | 34 | 29 | Sirius set 10 2 | |
16 | 2 | then fair and | 5 | 25 | 6 | 35 | ♎ | 13 | ♂ rise 2 55 |
17 | 3 | pleasant again; | 5 | 24 | 6 | 36 | 27 | ♀ sets 10 37 | |
18 | 4 | Days 13 16 long. | 5 | 23 | 6 | 37 | ♏ | 10 | Paintings and |
19 | 5 | Maund. Thursday | 5 | 22 | 6 | 38 | 23 | ☉ in ♉ Fights | |
20 | 6 | Good Friday. | 5 | 20 | 6 | 40 | ♐ | 6 | are best |
21 | 7 | now rain | 5 | 19 | 6 | 41 | 19 | 7 *s set 9 0 | |
22 | G | Easter-day. | 5 | 18 | 6 | 42 | ♑ | 2 | ☽ with ♄ |
23 | 2 | St. George. | 5 | 17 | 6 | 43 | 14 | Sirius sets 9 33 | |
24 | 3 | and cool, | 5 | 16 | 6 | 44 | 26 | seen at a | |
25 | 4 | St. Mark. | 5 | 15 | 6 | 45 | ♒ | 8 | △ ☉ ♄ |
26 | 5 | Pr. Will. b. 1721 | 5 | 13 | 6 | 47 | 20 | distance. | |
27 | 6 | then clouds | 5 | 12 | 6 | 48 | ♓ | 2 | ☽ with ♂ |
28 | 7 | Day 13 38 long. | 5 | 11 | 6 | 49 | 14 | ♄ rise 11 20 | |
29 | G | 1 past Easter. | 5 | 10 | 6 | 50 | 26 | ✱ ☉ ♃ | |
30 | 2 | and wind. | 5 | 8 | 6 | 52 | ♈ | 9 | ♃ sets 11 37 |
April hath XXX Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 3 | 2 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
First Q. | 10 | 5 aft. | ♈ | ♑ | ♋ | ♒ | ♉ | ♈ | |||||
Full ● | 17 | 2 aft. | 1 | 12 | 6 | 7 | 13 | 28 | 26 | N. | 4 | ||
Last Q. | 25 | 8 mor. | 6 | 17 | 6 | 8 | 16 | ♊ 3 | ♉ 4 | S. | 1 | ||
12 | 23 | 6 | 8 | 21 | 8 | 12 | 5 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 6 Deg. | 17 | 28 | 6 | 9 | 24 | 12 | 17 | 1 | ||
☊ | 22 | 6 | 22 | ♉ 3 | 6 | 9 | 28 | 15 | 19 | N. | 4 | ||
30 | 6 | 27 | 8 | 6 | 10 | ♓ 1 | 18 | 19 | 4 |

D. | ☽ rise | ☽ sou: | T. | Sun's Light must be such as would be quite intolerable to Eyes like ours. But it does not follow, that Mercury is therefore uninhabitable; since it can be no Difficulty for the Divine Power and Wisdom to accommodate the Inhabitants to the Place they are to inhabit; as the Cold we see Frogs and Fishes bear very well, would soon deprive any of our Species of Life. To an Eye such as ours, the Sun, seen from this Planet, would appear seven times as large as he does to us. He is always so near the Sun, that we have no Opportunity of discovering whether he turns round upon his own Axis, or not, and consequently cannot determine what Length the Days and Nights in Mercury are. He is seen sometimes with Telescopes horned like the Moon, and sometimes like a Half moon, but never fully illuminated, because that Side of the Planet, on which the Sun shines, is never turned full towards us, except when he is so near the Sun, as to be lost in the Brightness of his Beams. His enlightned Side is always towards the Sun, which shews, that he only shines with the borrowed Light of the Sun. That this Planet revolves round the Sun in an Orbit nearer to him, than that of the Earth, is plain, because he is never seen opposite to the Sun, but always in the West, when he is seen at Sun-setting, and in the East, when he is seen at Sun-rising; and that never beyond the Distance of twenty-eight degrees from the Sun (a Degree is about The Sun's light must be so intense that it would be completely unbearable for our eyes. However, that doesn't mean Mercury is uninhabitable; the Divine Power and Wisdom can easily adapt the inhabitants to their environment. Just as the cold that frogs and fish can tolerate would quickly kill any of our kind, the conditions on Mercury might be suitable for its own unique life forms. From our perspective, the Sun would look seven times larger when viewed from this planet. Mercury is always so close to the Sun that we can't tell if it rotates on its own axis or not, making it impossible to figure out how long its days and nights are. Sometimes, through telescopes, it appears as a crescent like the Moon, and at other times as a half-moon, but it never looks fully illuminated because the side facing the Sun is never completely turned toward us, except when it is so close to the Sun that it gets lost in the brightness of the Sun's rays. The illuminated side always faces the Sun, showing that it only reflects the Sun's light. It's clear that this planet orbits the Sun in a path closer than Earth's, as it is never seen opposite the Sun—always in the west at sunset and in the east at sunrise—and it never strays more than twenty-eight degrees away from the Sun (a degree is about | |||
1 | 4 | 19 | 10 | 21 | 1 | 21 | |
2 | Moon | 11 | 4 | 2 | 22 | ||
3 | sets. | 11 | 53 | 2 | 23 | ||
4 | A. | A. | 41 | 3 | 24 | ||
5 | 8 | 38 | 1 | 32 | 4 | 25 | |
6 | 9 | 41 | 2 | 22 | 5 | 26 | |
7 | 10 | 48 | 3 | 19 | 6 | 27 | |
8 | 11 | 51 | 4 | 16 | 7 | 28 | |
9 | 12 | 40 | 5 | 14 | 8 | 29 | |
10 | M. | 40 | 6 | 11 | 9 | 30 | |
11 | 1 | 25 | 7 | 6 | 10 | 31 | |
12 | 2 | 6 | 8 | 0 | 11 | Apr. | |
13 | 2 | 46 | 8 | 53 | 11 | ||
14 | 3 | 25 | 9 | 46 | 12 | 3 | |
15 | 4 | 0 | 10 | 38 | 1 | 4 | |
16 | Moon | 1 | 29 | 2 | 5 | ||
17 | rises | 12 | 21 | 3 | 6 | ||
18 | A. | M. | 21 | 3 | 7 | ||
19 | 8 | 52 | 1 | 12 | 4 | 8 | |
20 | 9 | 56 | 2 | 6 | 5 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 53 | 3 | 0 | 6 | 10 | |
22 | 11 | 39 | 3 | 49 | 6 | 11 | |
23 | 12 | 17 | 4 | 37 | 7 | 12 | |
24 | M. | 17 | 5 | 28 | 8 | 13 | |
25 | 0 | 49 | 6 | 20 | 9 | 14 | |
26 | 1 | 23 | 7 | 0 | 10 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 58 | 7 | 40 | 10 | 16 | |
28 | 2 | 30 | 8 | 23 | 11 | 17 | |
29 | 3 | 1 | 9 | 6 | 12 | 18 | |
30 | 3 | 28 | 9 | 55 | 12 | 19 | |
twice |
MAY. V Month.
MAY. V Month.
Then rises joyfully to the Realms of Light; Now it heads to the Deep, now it reaches the Shore,
An ocean rarely has the wild noise. Whatever in life restores the flow,
Or walks the Earth, or sings through the Wood,
Nature's many needs complain to you,
The Hand that gave Life sustains Life. To
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 3 | Philip & Jacob. | 5 | 7 | 6 | 53 | ♈ | 22 | ♂ rise 2 30 |
2 | 4 | Rain and | 5 | 6 | 6 | 54 | ♉ | 5 | ♀ set 10 28 |
3 | 5 | Day inc. 4 40 | 5 | 5 | 6 | 55 | 18 | ☽ w ☿ ✱ ♄ ♂ | |
4 | 6 | gusts | 5 | 3 | 6 | 57 | ♊ | 2 | If you would |
5 | 7 | in some | 5 | 2 | 6 | 58 | 16 | ☽ with ♀ harvest | |
6 | G | 2 past Easter. | 5 | 1 | 6 | 59 | ♋ | 0 | ☌ ☉ ☿ Shoutout |
7 | 2 | places, with | 5 | 0 | 7 | 0 | 14 | ☽ with ♃ you | |
8 | 3 | thunder, | 4 | 59 | 7 | 1 | 28 | 7 *s set 7 56 | |
9 | 4 | Day 14 4 long. | 4 | 58 | 7 | 2 | ♌ | 13 | must sow the |
10 | 5 | then fine | 4 | 57 | 7 | 3 | 27 | Sirius set 8 27 | |
11 | 6 | growing | 4 | 56 | 7 | 4 | ♍ | 11 | ✱ ♂ ☿ Seeds |
12 | 7 | weather, | 4 | 56 | 7 | 4 | 25 | ♄ rise 10 28 | |
13 | G | 3 past Easter. | 4 | 55 | 7 | 5 | ♎ | 9 | ✱ ♃ ☿ Kind |
14 | 2 | pleasant, | 4 | 54 | 7 | 6 | 23 | ♃ set 10 49 | |
15 | 3 | with | 4 | 53 | 7 | 7 | ♏ | 6 | ♂ rise 2 3 |
16 | 4 | Day inc. 5 6 | 4 | 52 | 7 | 8 | 19 | Words and | |
17 | 5 | wind and | 4 | 51 | 7 | 9 | ♐ | 2 | ♀ set 9 46 |
18 | 6 | flying | 4 | 50 | 7 | 10 | 15 | useful Deeds. | |
19 | 7 | clouds, | 4 | 49 | 7 | 11 | 28 | Ignorance leads | |
20 | G | 4 past Easter. | 4 | 48 | 7 | 12 | ♑ | 10 | ☉ in ♊ ☌ ☽ ♄ |
21 | 2 | follow'd | 4 | 47 | 7 | 13 | 22 | Men into a | |
22 | 3 | Days 14 28 long. | 4 | 46 | 7 | 14 | ♒ | 4 | Party, and |
23 | 4 | by heat, | 4 | 45 | 7 | 15 | 16 | Shame keeps | |
24 | 5 | then | 4 | 44 | 7 | 16 | 28 | them from getting | |
25 | 6 | rain and | 4 | 44 | 7 | 16 | ♓ | 10 | out again. |
26 | 7 | thunder, | 4 | 43 | 7 | 17 | 22 | ☽ with ♂ | |
27 | G | Rogation Sunday | 4 | 42 | 7 | 18 | ♈ | 4 | ♄ rise 9 26 |
28 | 2 | Day inc. 5 26 | 4 | 42 | 7 | 18 | 17 | ♃ set 10 6 | |
29 | 3 | K. Cha. resto. | 4 | 41 | 7 | 19 | ♉ | 0 | ♂ rise 1 32 |
30 | 4 | pleasant. | 4 | 41 | 7 | 19 | 13 | ☽ with ☿ Rush | |
31 | 5 | Ascension Day. | 4 | 40 | 7 | 20 | 27 | makes Waste. |
May hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 3 | 2 mor. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
First Q. | 9 | 10 aft. | ♉ | ♑ | ♋ | ♓ | ♊ | ♉ | |||||
Full ● | 17 | 2 mor. | 2 | 12 | 6 | 10 | 5 | 21 | 17 | N. | 0 | ||
Last Q. | 24 | 12 aft. | 7 | 17 | 6 | 11 | 9 | 23 | 14 | S. | 5 | ||
12 | 22 | 6 | 11 | 13 | 25 | 12 | 3 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 6 Deg. | 17 | 27 | 5 | 12 | 17 | 27 | 11 | N. | 2 | |
☊ | 22 | 6 | 22 | ♊ 2 | 5 | 14 | 20 | 26 | 11 | 5 | |||
31 | 5 | 27 | 6 | 5 | 15 | 24 | 25 | 14 | 3 |

D. | ☽ ascend | ☽ sound: | T. | twice the apparent Breadth of the Moon.) The same Considerations prove, that the next Planet, viz. twice the apparent width of the Moon.) The same considerations show that the next planet, viz. 2. Venus revolves round the Sun in an Orbit including that of Mercury within it: For she is always seen in the Neighbourhood of the Sun, and never appears in the West when the Sun is in the East, nor contrariwise; nor ever removes above forty-eight Degrees from him. When she is on one Side of her Orbit, she it our Morning- and on the other, our Evening Star. This Planet turns round upon its own Axis in twenty-three Hours, as the Earth does in twenty-four. Venus performs her annual Revolution round the Sun in two hundred twenty-four Days, at the Distance of about fifty-nine Millions of Miles from the Sun. She is nearly of the Size of the Earth. She appears through a Telescope exactly as the Moon does to the naked Eye, partly enlightened, and partly dark, and with the same Inequalities on her Face as on that of the Moon. Some Astronomers fancy they have seen a Satellite or Moon near Venus, like that belonging to the Earth: But it is not yet certain whether they have deceived themselves or not. 2. Venus orbits the Sun in a path that includes Mercury within it. She is always seen close to the Sun and never shows up in the West when the Sun is in the East, or vice versa; she never moves more than forty-eight degrees away from it. When she is on one side of her orbit, she is our Morning Star, and on the other side, she is our Evening Star. This planet spins on its own axis in twenty-three hours, just like the Earth spins in twenty-four. Venus completes her yearly revolution around the Sun in two hundred twenty-four days, at a distance of about fifty-nine million miles from the Sun. She is roughly the same size as the Earth. When viewed through a telescope, she looks similar to the Moon does to the naked eye, partly illuminated and partly dark, with the same surface irregularities as the Moon. Some astronomers believe they have spotted a moon or satellite near Venus, similar to Earth's, but it is still uncertain whether they were mistaken or not. 3. The Earth, which we inhabit, possesses the next Place in the Solar System, and, at the Distance of about eighty Millions of Miles, as above, performs her yearly Revolution round the Sun in about three hundred sixty-five Days, and at the same time, as a Bowl upon a 3. The Earth we live on is the next planet in the Solar System, located about eighty million miles away. It takes about three hundred sixty-five days to complete its yearly orbit around the Sun, while also spinning on its axis like a bowl on a | |||
1 | 4 | 0 | 10 | 44 | 1 | 20 | |
2 | Moon | 11 | 31 | 2 | 21 | ||
3 | sets. | A. | 21 | 3 | 22 | ||
4 | A. | 1 | 17 | 4 | 23 | ||
5 | 9 | 43 | 2 | 14 | 5 | 24 | |
6 | 10 | 40 | 3 | 12 | 6 | 25 | |
7 | 11 | 29 | 4 | 10 | 7 | 26 | |
8 | 12 | 3 | 5 | 6 | 8 | 27 | |
9 | M. | 3 | 6 | 2 | 9 | 28 | |
10 | 0 | 48 | 6 | 54 | 9 | 29 | |
11 | 1 | 23 | 7 | 45 | 10 | 30 | |
12 | 2 | 2 | 8 | 37 | 11 | May | |
13 | 2 | 36 | 9 | 29 | 12 | ||
14 | 3 | 12 | 10 | 20 | 1 | 3 | |
15 | 3 | 45 | 11 | 8 | 2 | 4 | |
16 | Moon | 11 | 56 | 2 | 5 | ||
17 | rises | 12 | 48 | 3 | 6 | ||
18 | A. | M. | 48 | 3 | 7 | ||
19 | 9 | 31 | 1 | 42 | 4 | 8 | |
20 | 10 | 14 | 2 | 30 | 5 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 51 | 3 | 19 | 6 | 10 | |
22 | 11 | 29 | 4 | 6 | 7 | 11 | |
23 | 12 | 0 | 4 | 53 | 7 | 12 | |
24 | Morn | 5 | 36 | 8 | 13 | ||
25 | 0 | 27 | 6 | 19 | 9 | 14 | |
26 | 0 | 56 | 7 | 2 | 10 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 27 | 7 | 45 | 10 | 16 | |
28 | 1 | 58 | 8 | 32 | 11 | 17 | |
29 | 2 | 30 | 9 | 20 | 12 | 18 | |
30 | 3 | 8 | 10 | 13 | 1 | 19 | |
31 | Moon | 11 | 6 | 2 | 20 | ||
Bowling- |
JUNE. VI Month.
JUNE. 6th Month.
Each one reveals both the harmful and the beneficial. You spread your generosity—meager hunger flees:
You hide your face—their vital energy fades. Your powerful Word brings their breath back again;
Renewed Creation triumphs over Death.
The Almighty looks down on His creations, And looks at their different strengths with happiness; His
Remark. days, &c. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 6 | Clouds and | 4 | 40 | 7 | 20 | ♊ | 11 | ♀ set 8 17 |
2 | 7 | like for | 4 | 39 | 7 | 21 | 25 | ☽ with ♀ Many | |
3 | G | 6 past Easter. | 4 | 39 | 7 | 21 | ♋ | 9 | ☽ with ♃ have |
4 | 2 | rain, with | 4 | 39 | 7 | 21 | 24 | quarrel'd about | |
5 | 3 | Day 14 44 long. | 4 | 38 | 7 | 22 | ♌ | 9 | Religion, that |
6 | 4 | wind and | 4 | 38 | 7 | 22 | 23 | ☿ rise 3 28 | |
7 | 5 | thunder; | 4 | 38 | 7 | 22 | ♍ | 7 | never practis'd |
8 | 6 | Days inc 5 36 | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | 21 | ☌ ☉ ♀ it. | |
9 | 7 | flying | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | ♎ | 5 | Sudden Power |
10 | G | Whitsunday. | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | 19 | □ ♄ ♂ is likely to | |
11 | 2 | St. Barnabas. | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | ♏ | 2 | be insolent, Sudden |
12 | 6 | clouds, warm | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | 15 | ♄ ri. 8 13 | |
13 | 4 | Ember Week. | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | 28 | ♃ set 9 8 | |
14 | 5 | Days 14 50 | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♐ | 11 | ♂ rise 12 52 |
15 | 6 | and inclin'd | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 24 | Liberty saucy; | |
16 | 7 | to rain, | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♑ | 6 | ☌ ☽ ♄ ✱ ♂ ☿ |
17 | G | Trinity Sunday | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 18 | that behaves best | |
18 | 2 | Days inc. 5 40 | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♒ | 0 | ☌ ♀ ☿ which |
19 | 3 | with wind | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 12 | has grown gradually. | |
20 | 4 | and | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 24 | ✱ ♂ ♀ | |
21 | 5 | Corp Christ. | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♓ | 6 | ☉ in ♋ |
22 | 6 | K. Geo. Acces. | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 18 | He that best | |
23 | 7 | thunder, | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♈ | 0 | understands the |
24 | G | St. John Baptist. | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 12 | ☌ ☽ ♂ ☍ ☉ ♄ | |
25 | 2 | then | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 25 | World, least | |
26 | 3 | cooler, | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♉ | 8 | ♃ set 8 32 likes |
27 | 4 | but soon | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | 21 | ♄ rise 7 8 it. | |
28 | 5 | Days 14 50 | 4 | 35 | 7 | 25 | ♊ | 5 | ☌ ☽ ♀ ☍ ♄ ☿ |
29 | 6 | grows hot again. | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | 19 | ♂ rise 12 14 | |
30 | 7 | St. Peter. | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | ♋ | 4 | ☽ with ☿ |
King GEORGE's 27th Year begins the 22d Day |
June hath XXX Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
New ☽ | 1 | at noon | |||||||||||
First Q. | 8 | 6 mor. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 15 | at noon. | ♊ | ♑ | ♋ | ♓ | ♊ | ♉ | |||||
Last Q. | 23 | 4 aft. | 1 | 11 | 5 | 16 | 27 | 23 | 18 | S. | 3 | ||
New ☽ | 30 | 9 aft. | 6 | 16 | 4 | 18 | ♈ 1 | 20 | 23 | 5 | |||
12 | 22 | 4 | 19 | 5 | 15 | ♊ 1 | N. | 1 | |||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 5 Deg. | 17 | 26 | 4 | 20 | 9 | 13 | 10 | 5 | ||
☊ | 22 | 4 | 22 | ♋ 1 | 3 | 21 | 13 | 11 | 20 | 4 | |||
30 | 3 | 27 | 6 | 3 | 22 | 16 | 10 | ♋ 1 | S. | 1 |

D. | ☽ set. | ☽ sou: | T. | Bowling-green not only proceeds forward, but likewise turns round upon its own Axis, so does the Earth turn once round upon its Axis as it goes along, every twenty-four Hours. It is astonishing, and even frightful to think, that this vast and cumbrous Globe of Earth and Sea, which is almost twenty-five thousand Miles in Circumference, has received such an Impulse from the Almighty Arm, as has carried it constantly for above these five thousand Years, that we know of, round the Sun at the Rate of at least fifty thousand Miles every Hour, which it must absolutely do, to go round the Sun in a Year at the Distance of eighty Millions of Miles from him. So that, if an Angel were to come from some other World, and to place himself near the Earth's Way, he would see it pass by him with a Swiftness, to which that of a Cannon Ball is but as one to one hundred, and would be left behind by it no less than the above Number of Miles in the Space of one Hour. There is no more Reason to doubt, that the Earth goes in this Manner round the Sun, than there would be for a Passenger in a Ship on smooth Water, who saw the Objects upon Land continually passing by, to doubt whether the Vessel he was in, or the Shore, was in Motion. We see the Sun continually changes his Place with respect to the fixed Stars, and must own it to be highly improbable that this Change of Place is owing to any Change in the whole Heavens, Bowling greens not only move forward but also spin around on their own axis, just like the Earth turns once on its axis every twenty-four hours as it travels along. It’s amazing, and even a bit scary to think that this massive and heavy globe of Earth and sea, which is nearly twenty-five thousand miles around, has been given such a push from the Almighty that it has been consistently orbiting the Sun for over five thousand years, as far as we know, at a speed of at least fifty thousand miles per hour. This speed is necessary to complete its yearly orbit around the Sun at a distance of eighty million miles from it. So, if an angel were to come from another world and stand near the Earth's orbital path, they would see it whiz past with a speed that makes a cannonball seem slow by comparison—like one to one hundred—and it would leave them behind by that same number of miles in just one hour. There’s no reason to doubt that the Earth orbits the Sun in this way, just as there wouldn’t be for a passenger in a smooth-sailing ship who sees land objects constantly passing by, to question whether it’s the ship or the shore that’s moving. We notice that the Sun continually changes its position relative to the fixed stars, and it seems highly unlikely that this change is due to any movement in the entire heavens. | |||
1 | sets. | A. | 3 | 3 | 21 | ||
2 | A. | 1 | 0 | 4 | 22 | ||
3 | 9 | 15 | 1 | 58 | 4 | 23 | |
4 | 10 | 7 | 2 | 56 | 5 | 24 | |
5 | 10 | 49 | 3 | 52 | 6 | 25 | |
6 | 11 | 25 | 4 | 47 | 7 | 26 | |
7 | 12 | 0 | 5 | 38 | 8 | 27 | |
8 | Morn | 6 | 28 | 9 | 28 | ||
9 | 0 | 34 | 7 | 20 | 10 | 29 | |
10 | 1 | 8 | 8 | 11 | 11 | 30 | |
11 | 1 | 42 | 8 | 58 | 11 | 31 | |
12 | 2 | 16 | 9 | 46 | 12 | June | |
13 | 2 | 57 | 10 | 38 | 1 | ||
14 | Moon | 11 | 29 | 2 | 3 | ||
15 | rises | 12 | 23 | 3 | 4 | ||
16 | A. | M. | 23 | 3 | 5 | ||
17 | 8 | 51 | 1 | 9 | 4 | 6 | |
18 | 9 | 26 | 1 | 55 | 4 | 7 | |
19 | 10 | 0 | 2 | 40 | 5 | 8 | |
20 | 10 | 27 | 3 | 24 | 6 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 53 | 4 | 8 | 7 | 10 | |
22 | 11 | 23 | 4 | 50 | 7 | 11 | |
23 | 11 | 51 | 5 | 32 | 8 | 12 | |
24 | 12 | 22 | 6 | 18 | 9 | 13 | |
25 | M | 22 | 7 | 4 | 10 | 14 | |
26 | 0 | 55 | 7 | 53 | 10 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 32 | 8 | 42 | 11 | 16 | |
28 | 2 | 14 | 9 | 39 | 12 | 17 | |
29 | Moon | 10 | 36 | 1 | 18 | ||
30 | sets | 11 | 37 | 2 | 19 | ||
which, |
JULY. VII Month.
JULY. Month 7.
And humble Nature awaits his fearful command,
He looks at the Earth—her pillars tremble,
And from her center, her foundations tremble.
The hills he touches—clouds of smoke rise,
And sulfurous streams rise heavily to the skies.
As long as Life shapes this Frame, that Life will be (O First and Greatest!) sacred all to You.
Your
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | G | 2 past Trin. | 4 | 30 | 7 | 24 | ♋ | 19 | ☽ with ♃ |
2 | 2 | Days dec. 2 m. | 4 | 36 | 7 | 24 | ♌ | 4 | ☌ ☉ ☿ Anger |
3 | 3 | Clouds | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | 19 | is never without | |
4 | 4 | and | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | ♍ | 4 | a Reason, but |
5 | 5 | wind, | 4 | 37 | 7 | 23 | 19 | seldom with a | |
6 | 6 | then hot, | 4 | 38 | 7 | 22 | ♎ | 2 | good One. |
7 | 7 | Days dec. 6 m. | 4 | 38 | 7 | 22 | 16 | ♀ rise 2 27 | |
8 | G | 3 past Trin. | 4 | 39 | 7 | 21 | 29 | He that is of | |
9 | 2 | follow'd by | 4 | 39 | 7 | 21 | ♏ | 12 | □ ♃ ♂ ☌ ♃ ☿ |
10 | 3 | rain and | 4 | 40 | 7 | 20 | 25 | Opinion Money | |
11 | 4 | thunder-gusts | 4 | 40 | 7 | 20 | ♐ | 8 | will do every |
12 | 5 | 4 | 41 | 7 | 19 | 20 | ♄ sou. 10 42 | ||
13 | 6 | in many | 4 | 41 | 7 | 19 | ♑ | 2 | ☽ w. ♄ Item, |
14 | 7 | Days dec. 14 m. | 4 | 42 | 7 | 18 | 14 | ♂ rise 11 38 | |
15 | G | 4 past Trin. | 4 | 43 | 7 | 17 | 26 | may well be | |
16 | 2 | places, then | 4 | 43 | 7 | 17 | ♒ | 8 | suspected of |
17 | 3 | more | 4 | 44 | 7 | 16 | 20 | ♀ rise 2 3 | |
18 | 4 | settled and | 4 | 45 | 7 | 15 | ♓ | 2 | ☌ ☉ ♃ doing |
19 | 5 | Days dec 20 m. | 4 | 45 | 7 | 15 | 14 | ✱ ♀ ☿ every | |
20 | 6 | somewhat | 4 | 46 | 7 | 14 | 26 | 7 *s rise 12 6 | |
21 | 7 | cooler; but | 4 | 47 | 7 | 13 | ♈ | 8 | △ ♄ ♂ Item |
22 | G | 5 past Trin. | 4 | 48 | 7 | 12 | 21 | ☉ in ♌ for | |
23 | 2 | grows hot | 4 | 49 | 7 | 11 | ♉ | 4 | ☽ w. ♂ Cash. |
24 | 3 | Dog Days begin | 4 | 50 | 7 | 10 | 17 | An ill Wound, | |
25 | 4 | St. James. | 4 | 50 | 7 | 10 | ♊ | 0 | but not an ill |
26 | 5 | again, and | 4 | 51 | 7 | 9 | 14 | ☽ w. ♀ Name, | |
27 | 6 | Day 14 16 long. | 4 | 52 | 7 | 8 | 28 | □ ☉ ♂ might be | |
28 | 7 | thunder | 4 | 53 | 7 | 7 | ♋ | 13 | ♄ sou. 9 30 |
29 | G | 6 past Trin. | 4 | 54 | 7 | 6 | 28 | ☽ w. ♃ healed. | |
30 | 2 | follows with | 4 | 55 | 7 | 5 | ♌ | 13 | ♂ rise 10 58 |
31 | 3 | rain. | 4 | 56 | 7 | 4 | 28 | ☽ with ☿ |
July hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 7 | at noon. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 15 | 6 mor. | ♋ | ♑ | ♋ | ♈ | ♊ | ♋ | |||||
Last Q. | 23 | 6 mor. | 2 | 11 | 3 | 23 | 20 | 10 | 11 | S. | 5 | ||
New ☽ | 30 | 1 mor. | 7 | 16 | 2 | 24 | 23 | 11 | 21 | 1 | |||
12 | 20 | 2 | 25 | 26 | 12 | ♌ 1 | N. | 4 | |||||
![]() |
12 | ♏ | 2 Deg. | 17 | 25 | 2 | 26 | 29 | 14 | 11 | 5 | ||
☊ | 22 | 1 | 22 | ♌ 0 | 1 | 27 | ♉ 2 | 17 | 20 | 1 | |||
31 | 0 | 27 | 5 | 1 | 29 | 5 | 20 | 28 | S. | 4 |

D. | ☽ presets | ☽ sou: | T. | which, considering the Distance of the starry Heavens, would require a Motion infinitely more rapid than that above ascribed to the Earth. As for the common Objection against the Earth's Motion, that we are not sensible of it, and that a Stone thrown up from the Earth ought not to fall down upon the same Place again; it is answered at once by the above Comparison of a Ship, from which (as has been often found by Experiment) a Ball fired directly up in the Air, does not fall behind the Ship, let her Motion be ever so swift, but, partaking of the Ship's Motion, is carried forward in the Air, and falls down again upon the Deck. And as to the Objections taken from some Scripture Expressions, which seem to contradict the Theory of the Earth's Motion, it is plain, from innumerable Instances, that Revelation was not given to Mankind to make them Philosophers or deep Reasoners, but to improve them in Virtue and Piety; and that it was therefore proper it should be expressed in a Manner accommodated to common Capacities and popular Opinions in all Points merely speculative, and which were not to have any direct Influence upon the Hearts and Lives of Men. The Truth of the Matter is, that the Demonstrations given by the incomparable Sir Isaac Newton, have established the Doctrine of the Motion of the Earth and other Planets, and the Comets round the Sun, and of the which, considering the distance of the starry heavens, would require a motion infinitely faster than that assigned to the Earth. As for the common objection against the Earth's motion, that we don't feel it, and that a stone thrown up from the Earth should not fall back in the same place, it is answered by the earlier comparison of a ship. From a ship (as has been proven by experiments), a ball fired straight up into the air does not fall behind the ship, no matter how fast it's moving. Instead, it shares the ship's motion, moves forward in the air, and falls back onto the deck. Regarding the objections based on certain scripture passages that seem to contradict the theory of the Earth's motion, it's clear from countless examples that revelation was not given to humanity to make them philosophers or deep thinkers, but to help them improve in virtue and piety. Hence, it was suitable for it to be expressed in a way that aligns with common understanding and popular beliefs on purely speculative matters which wouldn’t directly influence people's hearts and lives. The truth is, the arguments presented by the unmatched Sir Isaac Newton have established the doctrine of the motion of the Earth and other planets, and the comets around the Sun, and of the | |||
1 | A. | A. | 38 | 3 | 20 | ||
2 | 8 | 38 | 1 | 35 | 4 | 21 | |
3 | 9 | 19 | 2 | 32 | 5 | 22 | |
4 | 9 | 57 | 3 | 27 | 6 | 23 | |
5 | 10 | 30 | 4 | 19 | 7 | 24 | |
6 | 11 | 5 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 25 | |
7 | 11 | 37 | 5 | 59 | 8 | 26 | |
8 | 12 | 13 | 6 | 48 | 9 | 27 | |
9 | M. | 13 | 7 | 37 | 10 | 28 | |
10 | 0 | 53 | 8 | 29 | 11 | 29 | |
11 | 1 | 33 | 9 | 19 | 12 | 30 | |
12 | 2 | 24 | 10 | 12 | 1 | July | |
13 | 3 | 15 | 10 | 59 | 1 | ||
14 | Moon | 11 | 45 | 2 | 3 | ||
15 | rise | 12 | 34 | 3 | 4 | ||
16 | A. | M. | 34 | 3 | 5 | ||
17 | 8 | 21 | 1 | 12 | 4 | 6 | |
18 | 8 | 50 | 1 | 55 | 4 | 7 | |
19 | 9 | 20 | 2 | 38 | 5 | 8 | |
20 | 9 | 49 | 3 | 22 | 6 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 18 | 4 | 6 | 7 | 10 | |
22 | 10 | 50 | 4 | 54 | 7 | 11 | |
23 | 11 | 26 | 5 | 42 | 8 | 12 | |
24 | 12 | 7 | 6 | 30 | 9 | 13 | |
25 | M. | 7 | 7 | 23 | 10 | 14 | |
26 | 0 | 50 | 8 | 20 | 11 | 15 | |
27 | 1 | 45 | 9 | 18 | 12 | 16 | |
28 | 2 | 47 | 10 | 18 | 1 | 17 | |
29 | 4 | 0 | 11 | 18 | 2 | 18 | |
30 | Moon | A. | 16 | 3 | 19 | ||
31 | sets | 1 | 15 | 4 | 20 | ||
secondary |
AUGUST. VIII Month.
AUGUST. 8th Month.
My evening topic and my midnight dream,
When grief weighs heavy and pain strikes; When all the men, and all the Stoics fail; When the strong waves of fierce temptation crash; When guilt and horror take over my soul;
With external struggles joined with inner passions, To challenge delicate Virtue and disrupt the Mind;
When
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 4 | Lammas Day. | 4 | 57 | 7 | 3 | ♍ | 13 | ♀ rise 1 40 |
2 | 5 | More temperate | 4 | 58 | 7 | 2 | 27 | When out of Favour, | |
3 | 6 | Days dec. 46 m. | 4 | 58 | 7 | 2 | ♎ | 11 | none know |
4 | 7 | then | 4 | 59 | 7 | 1 | 25 | thee; when in, | |
5 | G | 7 past Trin. | 5 | 0 | 7 | 0 | ♏ | 9 | thou dost not |
6 | 2 | clouds, with | 5 | 1 | 6 | 59 | 22 | △ ♂ ☿ know | |
7 | 3 | rain | 5 | 2 | 6 | 58 | ♐ | 5 | 7 *s rise 10 55 |
8 | 4 | Day 13 54 long. | 5 | 3 | 6 | 57 | 17 | thyself. | |
9 | 5 | and | 5 | 4 | 6 | 56 | 29 | ☽ with ♄ | |
10 | 6 | St. Lawrence. | 5 | 5 | 6 | 55 | ♑ | 11 | A lean Award |
11 | 7 | thunder; | 5 | 6 | 6 | 54 | 23 | ☿ sets 7 54 | |
12 | G | 8 past Trin. | 5 | 8 | 6 | 52 | ♒ | 5 | ♄ sou. 8 30 |
13 | 2 | sultry weather, | 5 | 9 | 6 | 51 | 17 | ♃ rises 3 32 | |
14 | 3 | clouds, and | 5 | 10 | 6 | 50 | 29 | ♂ rise 10 25 | |
15 | 4 | Assum. V. Mary. | 5 | 11 | 6 | 49 | ♓ | 11 | 7 *s rise 10 25 |
16 | 5 | rain; | 5 | 13 | 6 | 47 | 23 | is better than a | |
17 | 6 | Days dec. 1 18 | 5 | 14 | 6 | 46 | ♈ | 5 | ♀ rise 1 37 |
18 | 7 | then more | 5 | 15 | 6 | 45 | 17 | fat Judgment. | |
19 | G | 9 past Trin. | 5 | 16 | 6 | 44 | 29 | God, Parents, | |
20 | 2 | Day 13 26 long. | 5 | 17 | 6 | 43 | ♉ | 12 | and Instructors, |
21 | 3 | temperate, | 5 | 18 | 6 | 42 | 25 | ☽ with ♂ can | |
22 | 4 | clear | 5 | 20 | 6 | 40 | ♊ | 8 | ☉ in ♍ △ ☉ ♄ |
23 | 5 | and fair; | 5 | 21 | 6 | 39 | 22 | never be | |
24 | 6 | St. Barthol. | 5 | 22 | 6 | 38 | ♋ | 6 | 7 *s rise 9 52 |
25 | 7 | flying | 5 | 24 | 6 | 36 | 21 | ☽ with ♀ mutual. | |
26 | G | 10 past Trin. | 5 | 25 | 6 | 35 | ♌ | 6 | ☽ w. ♃ |
27 | 2 | Days dec. 1 42 | 5 | 26 | 6 | 34 | 21 | ♄ sou. 7 36 | |
28 | 3 | clouds and | 5 | 27 | 6 | 33 | ♍ | 6 | ♃ rise 2 54 |
29 | 4 | perhaps | 5 | 28 | 6 | 32 | 21 | ☽ with ☿ | |
30 | 5 | Day 13 h. long | 5 | 30 | 6 | 30 | ♎ | 6 | △ ♂ ☿ |
31 | 6 | rain. | 5 | 31 | 6 | 29 | 21 | ♂ rise 9 54 |
August hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 5 | 8 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 13 | 9 aft. | ♌ | ♑ | ♌ | ♉ | ♊ | ♍ | |||||
Last Q. | 21 | 9 aft. | 1 | 9 | 1 | 0 | 8 | 24 | 5 | S. | 4 | ||
New ☽ | 28 | 10 mor. | 6 | 14 | 1 | 1 | 11 | 28 | 11 | N. | 2 | ||
12 | 20 | 0 | 2 | 15 | ♋ 4 | 17 | 5 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♎ | 29 Deg. | 17 | 25 | 0 | 3 | 17 | 9 | 22 | 2 | ||
☊ | 22 | 29 | 22 | ♍ 0 | 0 | 4 | 20 | 14 | 24 | S. | 3 | ||
31 | 28 | 27 | 4 | 0 | 5 | 23 | 19 | 25 | 5 |

D. | ☽ set | ☽ sound: | T. | secondary Planets or Satellites round their Primaries, in such a Manner, as leaves no Room for any, but such as do not understand them, to hesitate about it. The Sun's apparent Rising and Setting is therefore owing to the Earth's turning round upon its own Axis; and his apparent Change of Place among the fixed Stars, to our real Change of Situation round the Sun. The different Seasons of the Year, with all their delightful Varieties, are owing to the most simple Contrivance that can be imagined, viz. The Inclination of the Earth's Axis to the Plane of the Ecliptic. Any Person who has not an Opportunity of seeing an Orrery, may easily represent this by an Apple or any other round Body with a Wire thrust through the Middle of it, and carried round a Table having a Candle placed on the Middle; if the lower End of the Wire be made to touch the Table all the Way round, and to lean a little, the upper End still pointing towards the same Side of the Room, by turning the Skewer round, as it is carried along, it will be easy to understand how the Earth's Turning once round upon her own Axis, makes a Day and a Night; and by carrying the Apple round the Table, it will be easy to shew how the Sun (represented by the Candle) must seem to change Place with regard to the fixed Stars; and by observing how differently the Light of the Candle enlightens the different Parts of the Apple as the Wire points toward Secondary planets or satellites revolve around their primaries in a way that leaves no doubt for anyone who doesn't understand them. The Sun's apparent rising and setting is due to the Earth's rotation on its own axis, and its apparent movement among the fixed stars is a result of our actual orbit around the Sun. The different seasons of the year, with all their delightful variations, are due to the simplest mechanism imaginable: the tilt of the Earth's axis relative to the plane of the ecliptic. Anyone who doesn’t have the chance to see an orrery can easily illustrate this with an apple or any round object, using a skewer pushed through the middle and rotated around a table with a candle in the center. If the lower end of the skewer touches the table all the way around and tilts slightly, while the upper end always points to the same side of the room, turning the skewer as it moves will help illustrate how the Earth's rotation on its own axis creates day and night. Moving the apple around the table will demonstrate how the Sun (represented by the candle) appears to change position relative to the fixed stars. Observing how differently the candle's light illuminates various parts of the apple as the skewer points in different directions will clarify this concept. | |||
1 | 8 A. | 25 | 2 A. | 9 | 5 | 21 | |
2 | 9 | 3 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 22 | |
3 | 9 | 37 | 3 | 53 | 6 | 23 | |
4 | 10 | 12 | 4 | 44 | 7 | 24 | |
5 | 10 | 56 | 5 | 36 | 8 | 25 | |
6 | 11 | 37 | 6 | 28 | 9 | 26 | |
7 | 12 | 22 | 7 | 18 | 10 | 27 | |
8 | M. | 22 | 8 | 18 | 11 | 28 | |
9 | 1 | 12 | 8 | 57 | 11 | 29 | |
10 | 2 | 2 | 9 | 45 | 12 | 30 | |
11 | 2 | 52 | 10 | 33 | 1 | 31 | |
12 | Moon | 11 | 18 | 2 | Aug. | ||
13 | rises | 12 | 3 | 2 | |||
14 | A. | M. | 3 | 3 | 3 | ||
15 | 7 | 25 | 0 | 36 | 3 | 4 | |
16 | 7 | 43 | 1 | 20 | 4 | 5 | |
17 | 8 | 22 | 2 | 4 | 5 | 6 | |
18 | 8 | 51 | 2 | 49 | 5 | 7 | |
19 | 9 | 25 | 3 | 33 | 6 | 8 | |
20 | 10 | 3 | 4 | 23 | 7 | 9 | |
21 | 10 | 47 | 5 | 13 | 8 | 10 | |
22 | 11 | 42 | 6 | 10 | 9 | 11 | |
23 | 12 | 37 | 7 | 6 | 10 | 12 | |
24 | M. | 37 | 8 | 6 | 11 | 13 | |
25 | 1 | 39 | 9 | 6 | 12 | 14 | |
26 | 2 | 51 | 10 | 4 | 1 | 15 | |
27 | 4 | 5 | 11 | 1 | 2 | 16 | |
28 | Moon | 11 | 58 | 2 | 17 | ||
29 | sets. | A. | 55 | 3 | 18 | ||
30 | 7 A. | 46 | 1 | 50 | 4 | 19 | |
31 | 8 | 23 | 2 | 45 | 5 | 20 | |
(to-)ward it |
SEPTEMBER. IX Month.
SEPTEMBER. 9th Month.
And the glories of this world fade from my sight;
Then may the thought of you be forever close,
To soothe the chaos and ease the fear. In all my troubles, your support is my protection; Safe in Your mercy, not my innocence,
And through what future events your hand may guide My curious Soul, and through what untried States, What
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | Set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 7 | Dog Days end | 5 | 32 | 6 | 28 | ♏ | 5 | ✱ ♀ ☿ He who |
2 | G | 11 past Trin. | 5 | 33 | 6 | 27 | 18 | ✱ ♂ ♀ builds | |
3 | 2 | Clouds | 5 | 34 | 6 | 26 | ♐ | 1 | ♀ rises 1 51 |
4 | 3 | and | 5 | 35 | 6 | 25 | 14 | before he counts | |
5 | 4 | Days dec. 22 | 5 | 36 | 6 | 24 | 27 | ☽ with ♄ the | |
6 | 5 | like for | 5 | 38 | 6 | 22 | ♑ | 9 | Cost, acts foolishly; |
7 | 6 | rain; then | 5 | 39 | 6 | 21 | 21 | 7 *s rise 9 0 | |
8 | 7 | Nativ. V. Mary. | 5 | 40 | 6 | 20 | ♒ | 3 | and he |
9 | G | 12 past Trin | 5 | 41 | 6 | 19 | 15 | that counts before | |
10 | 2 | wind, | 5 | 43 | 6 | 17 | 27 | he builds, | |
11 | 3 | Days 12 32 long. | 5 | 44 | 6 | 16 | ♓ | 8 | finds he did not |
12 | 4 | Days dec. 2 22 | 5 | 46 | 6 | 14 | 20 | ♄ set 11 16 | |
13 | 5 | fair and | 5 | 47 | 6 | 13 | ♈ | 2 | 7 *s rise 8 40 |
14 | 6 | Holy Rood. | 5 | 49 | 6 | 11 | 14 | ♃ ri. 2 11 count | |
15 | 7 | pleasant | 5 | 50 | 6 | 10 | 26 | ☌ ♃ ♀ smartly. | |
16 | G | 13 past Trin. | 5 | 51 | 6 | 9 | ♉ | 9 | ♂ rise 9 11 |
17 | 2 | Days 12 16 long. | 5 | 53 | 6 | 7 | 22 | ♀ rise 2 14 | |
18 | 3 | for some | 5 | 54 | 6 | 6 | ♊ | 5 | ☽ with ♂ |
19 | 4 | Ember Week. | 5 | 56 | 6 | 4 | 18 | Patience in | |
20 | 5 | days; | 5 | 57 | 6 | 3 | ♋ | 2 | Market, is |
21 | 6 | St. Matthew. | 5 | 58 | 6 | 2 | 16 | worth Pounds | |
22 | 7 | then clouds | 6 | 0 | 6 | 0 | ♌ | 0 | ☉ in ♎ □ ☉ ♄ |
23 | G | 14 past Trin. | 6 | 1 | 5 | 59 | 14 | ☽ w. ♃ & ♀ in a | |
24 | 2 | with wind | 6 | 3 | 5 | 57 | 29 | △ ☉ Year. | |
25 | 3 | and | 6 | 4 | 5 | 56 | ♍ | 14 | ☽ w. ☿ Risk |
26 | 4 | rain | 6 | 5 | 5 | 55 | 29 | 7 *s rise 7 52 is | |
27 | 5 | Days decr. 3 h. | 6 | 7 | 5 | 53 | ♎ | 14 | ♄ set 10 21 |
28 | 6 | towards the end. | 6 | 9 | 5 | 51 | 28 | ♃ rise 1 30 | |
29 | 7 | St. Michael. | 6 | 9 | 5 | 51 | ♏ | 12 | ♂ r. 8 32 Sauce |
30 | G | Day 13 h. long | 5 | 30 | 6 | 30 | 26 | for Prayers. |
September hath XXX Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 4 | 8 mor. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 12 | at noon. | ♍ | ♑ | ♌ | ♉ | ♋ | ♍ | |||||
Last Q. | 20 | 4 mor. | 1 | 9 | 0 | 6 | 25 | 24 | 24 | N. | 1 | ||
New ☽ | 26 | 9 aft. | 6 | 14 | 0 | 7 | 27 | 29 | 20 | 5 | |||
12 | 20 | 0 | 9 | 29 | ♌ 6 | 14 | 3 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♎ | 28 Deg. | 17 | 25 | 0 | 9 | ♊ 0 | 11 | 12 | S. | 2 | |
☊ | 22 | 28 | 22 | ♎ 0 | 0 | 10 | 2 | 17 | 13 | 5 | |||
30 | 28 | 27 | 5 | 0 | 11 | 2 | 23 | 17 | 1 |

D. | ☽ sunset | ☽ sou: | T. | it, or from it, the Cause of the Difference of the Seasons, of the Length of the Days and Nights, of the Sun's shining more directly or more obliquely upon different Parts of the Earth, and of the Heat of Summer, and Cold of Winter, may be made plain to any Capacity. That the Earth is of a round, or nearly round Figure, is plain from the Shadow it casts upon the Face of the Moon in a partial Eclipse of the Moon, which is always round, and never of any other Figure. It is also manifest from what it always observed at Sea, viz. That a Ship, as it approaches, first shews its Masts and Sails, and by Degrees its lower Parts, till it becomes all visible; and, as it goes off, its Hulk is first lost, and then its Sails and upper Parts, till it be quite hid by the Convexity or Roundness of the Surface of the Ocean. it, or from it, the Cause of the Difference of the Seasons, of the Length of the Days and Nights, of the Sun's shining more directly or more obliquely upon different Parts of the Earth, and of the Heat of Summer, and Cold of Winter, can be explained to anyone. That the Earth is round, or nearly round, is clear from the shadow it casts on the Moon during a partial eclipse, which is always round and never any other shape. It is also evident from what is always observed at Sea, viz. That a ship, as it gets closer, first shows its masts and sails, and gradually its lower parts, until it becomes fully visible; and, as it sails away, its hull disappears first, then its sails and upper parts, until it is completely hidden by the curve of the ocean’s surface. As the Earth is carried round the Sun once in a Year, so is the Moon carried round the Earth once in about twenty-seven Days, accompanying her in her whole Revolution, at the above-mentioned Distance of two hundred and forty thousand Miles, and keeping always the same Face towards the Earth. That the Moon goes round the Earth, as her Centre, is evident to the Eye. For, when she is between the Sun and the Earth, she is invisible to us, her dark Side being turned toward us. When she goes a little Way forward in her Revolution, so as to come from between As the Earth orbits the Sun once a year, the Moon orbits the Earth about every twenty-seven days, traveling with it around its complete path at a distance of two hundred and forty thousand miles, always showing the same side to the Earth. It's clear to see that the Moon revolves around the Earth as its center. When the Moon is positioned between the Sun and the Earth, we can't see it because its dark side is facing us. When it moves slightly forward in its orbit, coming out from between | |||
1 | 9 | 1 | 3 | 36 | 6 | 21 | |
2 | 9 | 41 | 4 | 27 | 7 | 22 | |
3 | 10 | 23 | 5 | 17 | 8 | 23 | |
4 | 11 | 16 | 6 | 6 | 9 | 24 | |
5 | 12 | 10 | 7 | 1 | 10 | 25 | |
6 | M. | 10 | 7 | 56 | 10 | 26 | |
7 | 0 | 54 | 8 | 41 | 8 | 26 | |
8 | 1 | 50 | 9 | 26 | 12 | 28 | |
9 | 2 | 48 | 10 | 11 | 1 | 29 | |
10 | 3 | 48 | 10 | 57 | 1 | 30 | |
11 | 4 | 37 | 11 | 37 | 2 | 31 | |
12 | Moon | 12 | 22 | 3 | Sept. | ||
13 | rises. | M. | 22 | 3 | |||
14 | 7 A. | 7 | 0 | 57 | 4 | 3 | |
15 | 7 | 39 | 1 | 43 | 4 | 4 | |
16 | 8 | 14 | 2 | 30 | 5 | 5 | |
17 | 8 | 57 | 3 | 22 | 6 | 6 | |
18 | 9 | 43 | 4 | 14 | 7 | 7 | |
19 | 10 | 37 | 5 | 8 | 8 | 8 | |
20 | 11 | 39 | 6 | 2 | 9 | 9 | |
21 | 12 | 41 | 6 | 59 | 9 | 10 | |
22 | M. | 41 | 7 | 55 | 10 | 11 | |
23 | 1 | 44 | 8 | 52 | 11 | 12 | |
24 | 2 | 53 | 9 | 48 | 12 | 13 | |
25 | Moon | 10 | 43 | 1 | 14 | ||
26 | sets | 11 | 37 | 2 | 15 | ||
27 | A. | A. | 31 | 3 | 16 | ||
28 | 7 | 0 | 1 | 25 | 4 | 17 | |
29 | 7 | 39 | 2 | 19 | 5 | 18 | |
30 | 8 | 23 | 3 | 13 | 6 | 19 | |
us |
OCTOBER. X Month.
OCTOBER. Month 10.
When fragile Mortality is no longer present;
If there's anything humble or remorseful in Your sight, May prepare me for the Realms of Bliss and Light,
May this be the happiness of all my future days,
To see your greatness and to sing your praises.
When the feared Hour, determined long ago, arrives,
Which brings stubborn guilt its rightful punishment,
When
Remark. days, etc. | ☉ ris | Set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 2 | Moderate | 6 | 12 | 5 | 48 | ♐ | 10 | If you have |
2 | 3 | and pleasant, | 6 | 13 | 5 | 47 | 23 | ♀ rise 3 45 | |
3 | 4 | Days 11 32 long. | 6 | 14 | 5 | 46 | ♑ | 5 | ☽ with ♄ no |
4 | 5 | but | 6 | 15 | 5 | 45 | 17 | Honey in your | |
5 | 6 | soon turns | 6 | 16 | 5 | 44 | 29 | 7 *s rise 7 20 | |
6 | 7 | Days dec. 3 26 | 6 | 18 | 5 | 42 | ♒ | 11 | ✱ ☉ ♃ □ ♂ ♀ |
7 | G | 16 past Trin. | 6 | 19 | 5 | 41 | 23 | □ ♄ ☿ Marijuana, | |
8 | 2 | to rain, | 6 | 20 | 5 | 40 | ♓ | 5 | △ ♂ ☿ have |
9 | 3 | with high | 6 | 21 | 5 | 39 | 17 | some in your | |
10 | 4 | wind, and | 6 | 22 | 5 | 38 | 29 | Mouth. | |
11 | 5 | cool, | 6 | 23 | 5 | 37 | ♈ | 11 | A Pair of |
12 | 6 | Days dec. 3 40 | 6 | 25 | 5 | 35 | 23 | ♄ sets 9 33 | |
13 | 7 | then more | 6 | 26 | 5 | 34 | ♉ | 6 | ✱ ♃ ☿ great |
14 | G | 17 past Trin. | 6 | 27 | 5 | 33 | 19 | 7 *s rise 6 46 | |
15 | 2 | settled | 6 | 29 | 5 | 31 | ♊ | 2 | ☽ with ♂ Hearing |
16 | 3 | Day 11 h. long. | 6 | 30 | 5 | 30 | 15 | ♃ rises 12 42 | |
17 | 4 | and fair, | 6 | 31 | 5 | 29 | 29 | Sirius ri. 12 0 | |
18 | 5 | St. Luke. | 6 | 32 | 5 | 28 | ♋ | 13 | ♂ rises 7 20 |
19 | 6 | warm, | 6 | 34 | 5 | 26 | 27 | ♀ rises 3 23 | |
20 | 7 | Day dec. 4 h. | 6 | 35 | 5 | 25 | ♌ | 11 | ☽ with ♃ will |
21 | G | 18 past Trin. | 6 | 37 | 5 | 23 | 25 | drain dry an | |
22 | 2 | K Geo. II. cro. | 6 | 38 | 5 | 22 | ♍ | 9 | ☌ ☉ ☿ hundred |
23 | 3 | and flying | 6 | 39 | 5 | 21 | 24 | ☉ in ♏ ☌ ☽ ♀ | |
24 | 4 | clouds, | 6 | 40 | 5 | 20 | ♎ | 9 | ✱ ♄ ☿ |
25 | 5 | Crispin. | 6 | 41 | 5 | 19 | 23 | ✱ ☉ ♄ Languages. | |
26 | 6 | then | 6 | 43 | 5 | 17 | ♏ | 7 | ☽ with ☿ |
27 | 7 | Days 10 32 long. | 6 | 44 | 5 | 16 | 21 | ♄ set 8 40 | |
28 | G | Simon and Jude. | 6 | 45 | 5 | 15 | ♐ | 4 | Sirius ri. 11 20 |
29 | 2 | cold | 6 | 46 | 5 | 14 | 17 | △ ♂ ♀ | |
30 | 3 | rain, and wind. | 6 | 48 | 5 | 12 | ♑ | 0 | ☌ ☽ ♄ □ ♄ ♀ |
31 | 4 | rain. | 6 | 49 | 5 | 11 | 13 | ♃ rise 11 55 |
October hath xxxi Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 3 | 11 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 12 | 4 mor. | ♎ | ♑ | ♌ | ♊ | ♌ | ♍ | |||||
Last Q. | 19 | 10 mor. | 2 | 9 | 1 | 12 | 3 | 28 | 24 | N. | 4 | ||
New ☽ | 26 | 5 mor. | 7 | 14 | 1 | 13 | 3 | ♍ 4 | ♎ 2 | 5 | |||
12 | 19 | 1 | 14 | 4 | 10 | 11 | 0 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♎ | 28 Deg. | 17 | 24 | 1 | 14 | 3 | 16 | 20 | S. | 4 | |
☊ | 22 | 28 | 22 | 29 | 2 | 15 | 2 | 22 | 29 | 4 | |||
31 | 28 | 27 | ♏ 4 | 2 | 15 | 1 | 28 | ♏ 7 | N. | 2 |

D. | ☽ sets | ☽ soul: | T. | us and the Sun, we see a small Part of her Body enlightned, and so on still more and more, till she comes to be in Opposition to the Sun, and then we see all that Side of her which the Sun shines upon, when we say she is full; though the Sun does not, in Reality, enlighten any more of her Body at Full than at new Moon; only her enlightened Side is turned towards us in the one Case, and from us in the other. This whole Matter may be made very plain to any Capacity in the same Manner as is above directed with regard to the Earth's Revolution round the Sun, by carrying a smaller Apple or Ball to represent the Moon round the first, which represents the Earth, and observing how the Light of the Candle shining upon the little Ball must appear to a Fly or other Insect placed upon the large one. Whenever the Moon happens to come exactly between the Earth and the Sun, she stops the Light of the Sun, and then we say, the Sun is eclipsed; and according as the Moon happens to cover a Part or the Whole of the Sun's Face, we call the Eclipse partial or total. Sometimes a total Eclipse of the Sun happens when the Moon is at her greatest Distance from the Earth (for she does not go round the Earth in an exact Circle, as neither do any of the rest of the primary or secondary Planets round their Centers) and then, as all Objects appear smaller according to their Distance, she does not cover the whole Face of the Sun, but a part Us and the Sun, we see a small part of her body lit up, and so on, more and more, until she is opposite the Sun, and then we see all the side of her that the Sun shines on when we say she is full; though the Sun doesn't actually illuminate any more of her body at full than at new moon; it’s just that her lit side is facing us in one case and away from us in the other. This whole matter can be made very clear to anyone in the same way as described above regarding the Earth's revolution around the Sun, by taking a smaller apple or ball to represent the Moon and moving it around the larger one, which represents the Earth, while observing how the light from a candle shining on the small ball would look to a fly or other insect placed on the larger one. Whenever the Moon happens to be exactly between the Earth and the Sun, she blocks the Sun's light, and we say the Sun is eclipsed; and depending on whether the Moon covers part or all of the Sun's face, we call the eclipse partial or total. Sometimes a total solar eclipse occurs when the Moon is at her farthest distance from the Earth (since she does not orbit the Earth in a perfect circle, just like none of the primary or secondary planets do around their centers) and then, since all objects appear smaller based on their distance, she does not cover the entire surface of the Sun, but only part. | |||
1 | 9 | 18 | 4 A. | 10 | 7 | 20 | |
2 | 10 | 9 | 5 | 7 | 8 | 21 | |
3 | 11 | 2 | 5 | 56 | 8 | 22 | |
4 | 11 | 58 | 6 | 44 | 9 | 23 | |
5 | 12 | 54 | 7 | 31 | 10 | 24 | |
6 | M. | 54 | 8 | 17 | 11 | 25 | |
7 | 1 | 46 | 9 | 1 | 12 | 26 | |
8 | 2 | 42 | 9 | 45 | 12 | 27 | |
9 | 3 | 42 | 10 | 30 | 1 | 28 | |
10 | 4 | 36 | 11 | 14 | 2 | 29 | |
11 | Moon | 11 | 57 | 2 | 30 | ||
12 | rises | 12 | 41 | 3 | Oct. | ||
13 | 6 A. | 24 | M. | 41 | 3 | ||
14 | 7 | 5 | 1 | 25 | 4 | 3 | |
15 | 7 | 48 | 2 | 19 | 5 | 4 | |
16 | 8 | 37 | 3 | 13 | 6 | 5 | |
17 | 9 | 38 | 4 | 11 | 7 | 6 | |
18 | 10 | 46 | 5 | 9 | 8 | 7 | |
19 | 11 | 55 | 6 | 5 | 9 | 8 | |
20 | Morn. | 7 | 0 | 10 | 9 | ||
21 | 1 | 0 | 7 | 50 | 10 | 10 | |
22 | 2 | 4 | 8 | 40 | 11 | 11 | |
23 | 3 | 14 | 9 | 36 | 12 | 12 | |
24 | 4 | 27 | 10 | 31 | 1 | 13 | |
25 | Moon | 11 | 24 | 2 | 14 | ||
26 | sets | A. | 17 | 3 | 15 | ||
27 | A. | 1 | 10 | 4 | 16 | ||
28 | 7 | 9 | 2 | 3 | 5 | 17 | |
29 | 8 | 0 | 2 | 56 | 5 | 18 | |
30 | 8 | 56 | 3 | 48 | 6 | 19 | |
31 | 9 | 42 | 4 | 39 | 7 | 20 | |
of |
NOVEMBER. XI Month.
NOVEMBER. Month 11.
And all the stubborn in your fury consumed; Can I then hope to find a humble place
To confront the lowest or the ethereal beings; Quick at your command to soar through the sky, And on your simplest messages to spread. However, your beautiful sight may elevate my soul,
As endless Eternity's long Ages pass, Perfection
Remark. days, &c. | ☉ rise | ☉ set | ☽ pl. | Aspects, &c. | |||||
1 | 5 | All Saints. | 6 | 50 | 5 | 10 | ♑ | 25 | ♂ rise 6 13 |
2 | 6 | Days dec. 4 32 | 6 | 51 | 5 | 9 | ♒ | 7 | Serving God is |
3 | 7 | Clouds | 6 | 52 | 5 | 8 | 19 | Doing Good to | |
4 | G | 20 past Trin. | 6 | 53 | 5 | 7 | ♓ | 1 | Man, but Praying |
5 | 2 | Powder Plot. | 6 | 54 | 5 | 6 | 13 | is thought | |
6 | 3 | Day 10 10 long. | 6 | 55 | 5 | 5 | 25 | ♀ rise 4 2 an | |
7 | 4 | and threatens | 6 | 56 | 5 | 4 | ♈ | 7 | easier Service, |
8 | 5 | cold | 6 | 58 | 5 | 2 | 19 | □ ☉ ♃ and | |
9 | 6 | rain or snow. | 6 | 59 | 5 | 1 | ♉ | 2 | therefore more |
10 | 7 | K. Geo. II. b.1683 | 7 | 0 | 5 | 0 | 15 | Sirius ri. 10 27 | |
11 | G | 21 past Trin. | 7 | 1 | 4 | 59 | 28 | ☽ with ♂ generally | |
12 | 2 | then | 7 | 3 | 4 | 57 | ♊ | 11 | ✱ ♃ ♀ |
13 | 3 | pleasant | 7 | 4 | 4 | 56 | 25 | ♄ sets 7 35 selected. | |
14 | 4 | Days dec. 5 h. | 7 | 5 | 4 | 55 | ♋ | 9 | ♃ ri. 11 4 |
15 | 5 | and suita- | 7 | 6 | 4 | 54 | 23 | 7 *s sou. 12 4 | |
16 | 6 | to the | 7 | 7 | 4 | 53 | ♌ | 7 | ☍ ☉ ♂ Nothing |
17 | 7 | season, | 7 | 8 | 4 | 52 | 21 | ☽ w ♃ more modest | |
18 | G | 22 past Trin. | 7 | 9 | 4 | 51 | ♍ | 5 | ♂ sou. 11 51 |
19 | 2 | but follow'd | 7 | 10 | 4 | 50 | 19 | Sirius rises 9 51 | |
20 | 3 | Day 9 38 long. | 7 | 11 | 4 | 49 | ♎ | 3 | ♀ rise 4 29 |
21 | 4 | by cold | 7 | 12 | 4 | 48 | 17 | ☉ in ♐ than | |
22 | 5 | cloudy, | 7 | 12 | 4 | 48 | ♏ | 1 | ☌ ☽ ♀ △ ♃ ☿ |
23 | 6 | Days dec. 5 16 | 7 | 13 | 4 | 47 | 15 | Ambition, when | |
24 | 7 | weather, | 7 | 14 | 4 | 46 | 29 | it is about to | |
25 | G | 23 past Trin. | 7 | 15 | 4 | 45 | ♐ | 12 | 7 *s sou. 11 26 |
26 | 2 | with snow | 7 | 16 | 4 | 44 | 25 | ☌ ☽ ☿ ✱ ♄ ♀ | |
27 | 3 | or rain | 7 | 16 | 4 | 44 | ♑ | 8 | ☽ with ♄ |
28 | 4 | Days dec. 5 24 | 7 | 17 | 4 | 43 | 21 | ♄ sets 6 37 | |
29 | 5 | and wind. | 7 | 18 | 4 | 42 | ♒ | 3 | ♃ rises 9 57 |
30 | 6 | St. Andrew. | 7 | 18 | 4 | 42 | 15 | climb. |
November hath XXX Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 2 | 6 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 10 | 8 aft. | ♏ | ♑ | ♌ | ♉ | ♎ | ♏ | |||||
Last Q. | 17 | 7 aft. | 1 | 9 | 2 | 16 | 0 | 4 | 15 | N. | 5 | ||
New ☽ | 24 | 8 aft. | 6 | 14 | 3 | 16 | 28 | 10 | 23 | 3 | |||
12 | 20 | 3 | 17 | 26 | 17 | ♐ 2 | S. | 3 | |||||
![]() |
12 | ♎ | 27 Deg | 17 | 25 | 4 | 17 | 24 | 23 | 10 | 5 | ||
☊ | 22 | 27 | 22 | ♐ 1 | 4 | 17 | 22 | 0 | 17 | 0 | |||
30 | 26 | 27 | 6 | 5 | 17 | 21 | ♏ 6 | 24 | N. | 5 |

D. | ☽ sets | ☽ sou: | T. | of his Body is seen round the Moon like a shining Ring. But, if the Moon happens to come between the Earth and Sun, when she is at her least Distance from the Earth, she appears then so large as to cover the whole Face of the Sun, and makes, for some Minutes, a Darkness equal to that of Twilight. When the Earth comes exactly between the Sun and the Moon, she darkens a Part of the Whole of the Moon's Face, and makes an Eclipse of the Moon. The Earth being a Body about thirty or forty Times larger than the Moon, casts a Shadow large enough to eclipse the Moon, if her Diameter were three Times greater than it is, whereas the Shadow of the Moon can never eclipse the whole Face of the Earth together. If the Moon revolved round the Earth in the same Plane as the Earth goes round the Sun, there would be constantly an Eclipse of the Sun every New, and of the Moon every full Moon. But to prevent this Inconvenience, the Author of Nature has ordered Matters so, that the Course of the Moon round the Earth is sometimes above and sometimes below that of the Earth round the Sun, so that their Shadows generally miss one another. These Motions are so exactly regulated, that Astronomers can foretel Eclipses to Minutes at an hundred Years Distance, than which there is not a more remarkable Instance either of human Sagacity, or of the Truth of that Expression of his body is seen around the Moon like a shining ring. But if the Moon happens to come between the Earth and the Sun, when it's at its closest distance to the Earth, it appears so large that it can completely cover the Sun, creating darkness for a few minutes that feels like twilight. When the Earth comes directly between the Sun and the Moon, it partially darkens the entire Moon's surface, causing a lunar eclipse. The Earth, being about thirty or forty times larger than the Moon, casts a shadow large enough to eclipse the Moon, even if its diameter were three times what it is, whereas the Moon's shadow can never fully eclipse the entire surface of the Earth. If the Moon orbited the Earth in the same plane that the Earth orbits the Sun, there would be a solar eclipse every new moon and a lunar eclipse every full moon. However, to avoid this inconvenience, Nature has arranged things so that the Moon's orbit around the Earth is sometimes above and sometimes below the Earth's orbit around the Sun, allowing their shadows to usually miss each other. These movements are so precisely regulated that astronomers can predict eclipses to the minute, even a hundred years in advance, which is a remarkable testament to human ingenuity and the truth of that expression of | |||
1 | 10 | 45 | 5 | 29 | 8 | 21 | |
2 | 11 | 44 | 6 | 15 | 9 | 22 | |
3 | 12 | 40 | 7 | 0 | 10 | 23 | |
4 | M. | 40 | 7 | 44 | 10 | 24 | |
5 | 1 | 35 | 8 | 27 | 11 | 25 | |
6 | 2 | 30 | 9 | 10 | 12 | 26 | |
7 | 3 | 21 | 9 | 53 | 12 | 28 | |
9 | Moon | 11 | 25 | 2 | 29 | ||
10 | rises | 12 | 14 | 3 | 30 | ||
11 | A. | M. | 14 | 3 | 31 | ||
12 | 6 | 37 | 1 | 6 | 4 | Nov. | |
13 | 7 | 32 | 2 | 4 | 5 | ||
14 | 8 | 33 | 3 | 1 | 6 | 3 | |
15 | 9 | 39 | 3 | 56 | 6 | 4 | |
16 | 10 | 48 | 4 | 51 | 7 | 5 | |
17 | 11 | 58 | 5 | 43 | 8 | 6 | |
18 | Morn. | 6 | 35 | 9 | 7 | ||
19 | 1 | 4 | 7 | 26 | 10 | 8 | |
20 | 2 | 6 | 8 | 16 | 11 | 9 | |
21 | 3 | 15 | 9 | 8 | 12 | 10 | |
22 | 4 | 25 | 10 | 0 | 1 | 11 | |
23 | Moon | 10 | 55 | 1 | 12 | ||
24 | sets | 11 | 50 | 2 | 13 | ||
25 | A | A. | 42 | 3 | 14 | ||
26 | 6 | 34 | 1 | 34 | 4 | 15 | |
27 | 7 | 31 | 2 | 27 | 5 | 16 | |
28 | 8 | 23 | 3 | 19 | 6 | 17 | |
29 | 9 | 25 | 4 | 4 | 7 | 18 | |
30 | 10 | 20 | 4 | 49 | 7 | 19 | |
Scripture |
DECEMBER. XII Month.
DECEMBER. Month 12.
Glory upon glory, and joy upon joy,
Each power improving in the brightening mind,
To humble virtues, lofty knowledge combined; Let this be my greatest goal, no matter how high I rise,
Before Your Footstool, I kneel to worship, I lay my brightest crown at your feet,
My honor to serve, my pride to obey.
END
FINISH
December hath XXXI Days. | |||||||||||||
D. | H. | Planets Places. | |||||||||||
First Q. | 2 | 4 aft. | D. | ☉ | ♄ | ♃ | ♂ | ♀ | ☿ | ☽ sL. | |||
Full ● | 10 | 8 mor. | ♐ | ♑ | ♌ | ♉ | ♏ | ||||||
Last Q. | 17 | 5 mor. | 2 | 11 | 5 | 17 | 20 | 12 | 1 | N. | 4 | ||
New ☽ | 24 | 10 mor. | 7 | 16 | 6 | 17 | 19 | 18 | 7 | S. | 1 | ||
12 | 21 | 6 | 17 | 18 | 25 | 11 | 5 | ||||||
![]() |
12 | ♎ | 25 Deg | 17 | 26 | 7 | 17 | 17 | ♐ 1 | 12 | 2 | ||
☊ | 22 | 24 | 22 | ♑ 1 | 8 | 16 | 18 | 7 | 8 | N. | 3 | ||
31 | 23 | 27 | 6 | 8 | 16 | 18 | 13 | 1 | 5 |

D. | sets | ☽ sou: | T. | Scripture, "That the Works of God are all made in Number, Weight and Measure." It is certain, by Observations made with good Telescopes, that, though the Face of the Moon is covered with innumerable Inequalities like the Mountains upon the Earth, there is no great Collection of Waters upon it, like our Oceans; nor is there any Reason, from her Appearance through those Instruments, to suppose she has any such Appendage belonging to her as our Atmosphere of Air. If the Moon is inhabited (as she may for any Thing we know) those who live on one Side or Hemisphere never can see our World, and those who live on the other can never lose Sight of it, except when the Earth comes between them and the Sun, as she keeps always one Side turned towards us. Those who live about the middle Parts of the Hemisphere that looks towards the Earth, must see it always directly over their Heads with much the same Appearances as the Moon makes to us, sometimes horned, sometimes half, and sometimes wholly illuminated, but of a vastly greater Bulk than the Moon appears to us. It seems highly probable, that the Attraction of the Moon acting more strongly upon the Fluid than the solid Parts of our Terraqueous Globe is the Cause of our Tides, as they answer so exactly to her Motions and Distances from us, and other Circumstances. To enter upon that Theory, however, would be beside my present Purpose. Scripture states, "That the Works of God are all made in Number, Weight and Measure." It's clear from observations made with good telescopes that, although the surface of the Moon is marked by countless irregularities like the mountains on Earth, there aren't any large bodies of water like our oceans. Additionally, there is no evidence from her appearance through those instruments to suggest she has an atmosphere like ours. If the Moon is inhabited (which is possible, given what we know), those living on one side or hemisphere would never see our world, while those on the other side would only lose sight of it when the Earth comes between them and the Sun, as she always keeps one side facing us. People living in the central parts of the hemisphere that looks towards Earth must see it directly above them, displaying similar phases as the Moon does for us, sometimes appearing as a crescent, half, or fully illuminated, but much larger than the Moon appears to us. It seems very likely that the Moon's gravitational pull affects the water on our planet more than it does the solid ground, which causes our tides to align closely with its movements and distance from us, along with other factors. However, discussing that theory isn't my main point right now. [Remainder in our next.] Remainder in our next update. | |||
1 | 11 | 20 | 5 | 30 | 8 | 20 | |
2 | 12 | 14 | 6 | 10 | 9 | 21 | |
3 | M. | 14 | 6 | 54 | 9 | 22 | |
4 | 1 | 7 | 7 | 38 | 10 | 23 | |
5 | 2 | 6 | 8 | 21 | 11 | 24 | |
6 | 3 | 0 | 9 | 4 | 12 | 25 | |
7 | 4 | 0 | 9 | 54 | 12 | 26 | |
8 | 5 | 0 | 10 | 43 | 1 | 27 | |
9 | Moon | 11 | 40 | 2 | 28 | ||
10 | rises | 12 | 36 | 3 | 29 | ||
11 | A. | M. | 36 | 3 | 30 | ||
12 | 7 | 17 | 1 | 36 | 4 | Dec. | |
13 | 8 | 20 | 2 | 30 | 5 | ||
14 | 9 | 30 | 3 | 24 | 6 | 3 | |
15 | 10 | 50 | 4 | 18 | 7 | 4 | |
16 | 11 | 53 | 5 | 11 | 8 | 5 | |
17 | 12 | 55 | 6 | 2 | 9 | 6 | |
18 | M. | 55 | 6 | 53 | 9 | 7 | |
19 | 1 | 59 | 7 | 44 | 10 | 8 | |
20 | 3 | 8 | 8 | 36 | 11 | 9 | |
21 | 4 | 12 | 9 | 28 | 12 | 10 | |
22 | 5 | 10 | 10 | 20 | 1 | 11 | |
23 | Moon | 11 | 12 | 2 | 12 | ||
24 | sets | A. | 4 | 3 | 13 | ||
25 | A. | 12 | 53 | 3 | 14 | ||
26 | 6 | 59 | 1 | 42 | 4 | 15 | |
27 | 7 | 58 | 2 | 27 | 5 | 16 | |
28 | 8 | 53 | 3 | 11 | 6 | 17 | |
29 | 9 | 52 | 3 | 55 | 6 | 18 | |
30 | 10 | 49 | 4 | 39 | 7 | 19 | |
31 | 11 | 45 | 5 | 21 | 8 | 20 |
ECLIPSES, 1753.
ECLIPSES, 1753.
This Year there will be four Eclipses, two of the Sun, and two of the Moon.
This year, there will be four eclipses: two of the Sun and two of the Moon.
The First Eclipse will be of the Moon, on Tuesday, the 17th Day of April, about Two a Clock in the Afternoon, and therefore it cannot be seen here; but in London the Moon will rise five Digits eclipsed.
The first eclipse will be of the Moon, on Tuesday, the 17th of April, around 2 PM, so it won't be visible here; however, in London, the Moon will rise partially eclipsed.
The Second will be of the Sun, on Thursday, the 3d of May, about Two a Clock in the Morning, therefore invisible.
The Second will be of the Sun, on Thursday, the 3rd of May, around 2 a.m., so it will be invisible.
The Third Eclipse will be of the Moon, on Friday, the 12th Day of October, in the Morning, when, if the Air be clear, the Moon will be seen eclipsed almost six Digits; it begins at 26 min. after Two, and ends at 56 min. past Four, so that the whole Duration is two Hours and thirty Minutes.
The Third Eclipse will be of the Moon, on Friday, the 12th Day of October, in the morning. If the sky is clear, the Moon will be eclipsed by almost six digits. It starts at 2:26 AM and ends at 4:56 AM, making the total duration two hours and thirty minutes.
The TYPE.
The TYPE.
North. | ||
East. | ![]() |
West. |
South. |
The Fourth is a Solar Eclipse on Friday, the 26th of October, about Five a Clock in the Morning, invisible here.
The Fourth is a Solar Eclipse on Friday, October 26th, around 5 AM, not visible here.
On Sunday, the 6th Day of May, in the Morning, the Planet Mercury may be seen to make a black Spot
On Sunday, the 6th Day of May, in the Morning, the Planet Mercury can be seen creating a black Spot
in
in
in the Sun's Body, according to the following Calculation.
in the Sun's Body, based on the following calculation.
D. | h. | m. | |||
Middle Time of the true ☌ 1753, May | 5 | 15 | 43 | P. M | |
Equation of Time, add | 4 | ||||
Apparent Time of the true ☌ | 5 | 15 | 47 | ||
Mean Anomaly of the Sun, | 10 | 6 | 21 | ||
Mean Anomaly of Mercury, | 10 | 19 | 47 | ||
Dist. of the | ☉ from the ⊖ | Log. 5,004518 | |||
☿ from the ☉ | 4,656557 | ||||
☿ from the ⊖ | 4,745839 | ||||
Geocentrick Longitude ☉ and ☿ | ♉ | 15° | 53' | 0" | |
Geocentrick Latitude, | 3 | 19 | |||
Anomaly of Commutation, | 6 | 0 | 0 | ||
Inclination, or Heliocentrick Lat. of ☿ S.A. | 4 | 3 | |||
Elongation to fix Hours before the true ☌ | 23 | 24 | |||
Difference of Latitude in fix Hours, | 4 | 18 | |||
Angle of the visible Way, | 10 | 25 | |||
Nearest Approach of their Centers, | 3 | 15 | |||
Motion from the Middle to the true ☌ | 35 | ||||
Latitude of ☿ at the Middle, | 3 | 4 | |||
Motion of Half the visible Way, | 15 | 24 | |||
Motion of Half Duration, | 15 | 9 | |||
Diff. of Lat. between the Mid. Begin. & End, | 2 | 47 | |||
Geocentrick Latitude at the Beginning, S. A. | 0 | 17 | |||
Geocentrick Latitude at the End, S. A. | 5 | 51 | |||
Time from the true ☌ to the Middle, | 9 | 4 | |||
Time of Half Duration, | 3 | 53 | |||
The Arch of the ☉'s Perimeter at the Begin. | 1 | 2 | |||
The Arch of the ☉'s Perimeter at the End, | 21 | 48 | |||
Apparent Semidiameter of the Sun, | 15 | 45 | |||
Apparent Semidiameter of ☿ | 0 | 6 | |||
Mercury enters the Sun's Disk, May | 5, | 11 | 44 | P.M. | |
Middle or nearest Approach of the Centers, | 15 | 37 | |||
True Conjunction, | 15 | 46 | |||
Mercury emerges out of the Disk, | 19 | 31 | |||
Total Duration of this Eclipse, | 7 | 47 |
The astronomical Time when Mercury goes off the Sun's Disk, being reduced to common Time, is May the 6th, at 31 min. after Seven in the Morning. The Sun rises at 1 min. past Five, and if you get up betimes, and put on your Spectacles, you will see Mercury rise
The astronomical time when Mercury disappears from the Sun's disk, converted to regular time, is May 6th at 7:31 AM. The Sun rises at 5:01 AM, and if you wake up early and put on your glasses, you'll see Mercury rise.
in
in
in the Sun, and will appear like a small black Patch in a Lady's Face.
in the Sun, and will look like a small black spot on a woman's face.
The Type of this Eclipse at Sun-rising.
The type of this eclipse at sunrise.
North. | ||
East. | ![]() |
West. |
South. |
Dr. Halley puts this Conjunction an Hour forwarder than by this Calculation.
Dr. Halley places this Conjunction an hour later than this calculation.
This is to give Notice to all Persons that shall have Occasion of transporting themselves, Goods, Wares, or Merchandize from Philadelphia to New-York, or from the latter to the former, That by Joseph Borden, junior, there is a Stage-boat, well fitted and kept for that Purpose, Nicholas George, Master, and, if Wind and Weather permit, will attend at the Crooked Billet Wharff, in Philadelphia, every Monday and Tuesday in every Week, and proceed up to Borden-Town (not Burlington) on Wednesday, and on Thursday Morning a Stage-waggon, with a choice good Awning, kept by Joseph Richards, will be ready to receive them, and proceed directly to John Cluck's, opposite the City of Perth-Amboy, who keeps a House of good Entertainment; and on Friday a Stage-boat, with a large commodious Cabbin, kept by Daniel Obryant, will be ready to receive them, and proceed directly to New-York, and give her Attendance at the Whitehall Slip, near the Half Moon Battery. If People be ready at the Stage Days and Places, 'tis believed they may pass quicker by Twenty-four Hours than any other Way as our Land Carriage is ten Miles shorter than by Way of Burlington, and our Waggon does not fail to go thro' in a Day. We expect to give better Satisfaction this Year than last, by reason we are more acquainted with the Nature of the Business, and have more convenient Boats, Waggons and Stages, and will endeavour to use People in the best Manner we are capable of; and hope all good People will give it the Encouragement it deserves, and us, as the Promoters of such a publick Good. Joseph Borden, junior, Joseph Richards, and Daniel Obryant.
This is to notify all individuals who need to transport themselves, goods, or merchandise from Philadelphia to New York, or vice versa, that by Joseph Borden, junior, there is a stage boat, well-equipped and maintained for that purpose. Nicholas George is the captain, and if weather conditions allow, it will be at the Crooked Billet Wharf in Philadelphia every Monday and Tuesday of the week. It will head to Borden Town (not Burlington) on Wednesday. On Thursday morning, a stage wagon with a quality awning, operated by Joseph Richards, will be ready to take passengers directly to John Cluck's place, located across from the city of Perth Amboy, where he offers good lodging. On Friday, a stage boat with a large, comfortable cabin, managed by Daniel Obryant, will be prepared to take passengers directly to New York and will be docked at the Whitehall Slip near the Half Moon Battery. If people are ready on the scheduled days and at the designated locations, it is believed they can travel twenty-four hours faster than any other method since our land route is ten miles shorter than the Burlington route, and our wagon consistently completes the journey in a day. We anticipate providing better service this year than last, as we are now more familiar with the business and have better boats, wagons, and schedules. We will strive to assist everyone as best as we can, and we hope the community will support this initiative as it promotes public benefit. Joseph Borden, junior, Joseph Richards, and Daniel Obryant.
N. B. Joseph Borden's Shallop, Charles Vandyke, Master, will also be at Philadelphia every Friday and Saturday in every Week; enquire for him at the Queen's Head; he proceeds to Borden-Town (not Burlington) on Sunday, and the Stage-waggon also proceeds to Amboy every Monday in every Week.
N. B. Joseph Borden's boat, Charles Vandyke, Captain, will be in Philadelphia every Friday and Saturday each week; ask for him at the Queen's Head. He leaves for Borden-Town (not Burlington) on Sunday, and the stagecoach also goes to Amboy every Monday each week.
Mayor's Courts for the City
City Mayor's Courts
Are held quarterly at Annapolis, viz. The last tuesday in January, April, July and October.
Are held quarterly at Annapolis, specifically on the last Tuesday in January, April, July, and October.
How to secure Houses, &c. from Lightning.
How to secure houses from lightning.
It has pleased God in his Goodness to Mankind, at length to discover to them the Means of securing their Habitations and other Buildings from Mischief by Thunder and Lightning. The Method is this: Provide a small Iron Rod (it may be made of the Rod-iron used by the Nailers) but of such a Length, that one End being three or four Feet in the moist Ground, the other may be six or eight Feet above the highest Part of the Building. To the upper End of the Rod fasten about a Foot of Brass Wire, the Size of a common Knitting-needle, sharpened to a fine Point; the Rod may be secured to the House by a few small Staples. If the House or Barn be long, there may be a Rod and Point at each End, and a middling Wire along the Ridge from one to the other. A House thus furnished will not be damaged by Lightning, it being attracted by the Points, and passing thro the Metal into the Ground without hurting any Thing. Vessels also, having a sharp pointed Rod fix'd on the Top of their Masts, with a Wire from the Foot of the Rod reaching down, round one of the Shrouds, to the Water, will not be hurt by Lightning.
It has pleased God in His goodness to humanity to finally show them how to protect their homes and other buildings from damage caused by thunder and lightning. The method is as follows: Use a small iron rod (it can be made from the iron used by nail makers) that is long enough so that one end is three or four feet in the moist ground while the other end is six or eight feet above the highest point of the building. Attach about a foot of brass wire, about the size of a standard knitting needle, sharpened to a fine point, to the upper end of the rod. Secure the rod to the house with a few small staples. If the house or barn is long, you can place a rod and point at each end, with a wire running along the ridge from one to the other. A house equipped this way will not be damaged by lightning, as it will be attracted to the points and pass through the metal into the ground without causing harm. Additionally, vessels that have a sharp pointed rod fixed on top of their masts, with a wire extending from the base of the rod down and around one of the shrouds to the water, will also be safe from lightning.
Quakers General Meetings are kept,
Quakers General Meetings happen,
At Philadelphia, the 3d Sunday in March. At Chester-River, the 2d Sunday in April. At Duck-Creek, the 3d Sunday in April. At Salem, the 4th Sunday in April. At West River on Whitsunday. At Little Egg-Harbour, the 3d Sunday in May. At Flushing, the last Sunday in May, and last in Nov. At Setacket, the 1st Sunday in June. At New-town, (Long-Island) the last Sunday in June. At Newport, the 2d Friday in June. At Westbury, the last Sunday in August, and last in February. At Philadelphia, the 3d Sunday in September. At Nottingham, the last Monday in September. At Cecil, the 1st Saturday in October. At Choptank the 2d Saturday in October. At Little-Creek, the 3d Sunday in October. At Shrewsbury the 4th Sunday in October. At Matinicok the last Sunday in October.
At Philadelphia, the 3rd Sunday in March. At Chester River, the 2nd Sunday in April. At Duck Creek, the 3rd Sunday in April. At Salem, the 4th Sunday in April. At West River on Whitsunday. At Little Egg Harbor, the 3rd Sunday in May. At Flushing, the last Sunday in May and the last in November. At Setauket, the 1st Sunday in June. At Newtown (Long Island), the last Sunday in June. At Newport, the 2nd Friday in June. At Westbury, the last Sunday in August and the last in February. At Philadelphia, the 3rd Sunday in September. At Nottingham, the last Monday in September. At Cecil, the 1st Saturday in October. At Choptank, the 2nd Saturday in October. At Little Creek, the 3rd Sunday in October. At Shrewsbury, the 4th Sunday in October. At Matinicok, the last Sunday in October.
FAIRS are kept,
FAIRS are held,
At Noxonton April 29, and October 21. Cohansie May 5, and October 27. Wilmington May 9, and November 4. Salem May 12, and October 31. Newcastle May 14, and Nov. 14. Chester May 16, and Oct. 16. Bristol May 19, and Nov. 9. Burlington May 21, and Nov. 12. Philadelphia May 27, and November 27. Lancaster June 12, and Nov. 12. Marcus-Hook Oct. 10. Annapolis May 12, and Oct. 10. Charlestown May 3, and Oct. 29.
At Noxonton, April 29 and October 21. Cohansie, May 5 and October 27. Wilmington, May 9 and November 4. Salem, May 12 and October 31. Newcastle, May 14 and November 14. Chester, May 16 and October 16. Bristol, May 19 and November 9. Burlington, May 21 and November 12. Philadelphia, May 27 and November 27. Lancaster, June 12 and November 12. Marcus-Hook, October 10. Annapolis, May 12 and October 10. Charlestown, May 3 and October 29.
Supreme Courts in Pennsylvania, are held,
Supreme Courts in Pennsylvania, are held,
At Philadelphia, the tenth Day of April, and the twenty-fourth Day of September.
At Philadelphia, the 10th day of April, and the 24th day of September.
Courts of Quarter Sessions, are held,
Quarter Sessions courts are held
At Philadelphia, the 1st Monday in March, June, September and December. At Newtown, for Bucks County, on the 11th Day following (inclusive) in every of the Months aforesaid. At Chester, the last Tuesday in May, August, November and February. At Lancaster, the 1st Tuesday in each. At York, the last Tuesday in April, July, October and January. At Cumberland, the Tuesdays preceding York Courts. At Reading, for Berks County, the Tuesd. next after Lancaster Co. At Easton, for Northampton County, the Tuesd. next aft. Bucks Co.
At Philadelphia, on the 1st Monday of March, June, September, and December. In Newtown, for Bucks County, on the 11th day after (including) each of those months. In Chester, on the last Tuesday of May, August, November, and February. In Lancaster, on the 1st Tuesday of each. In York, on the last Tuesday of April, July, October, and January. In Cumberland, on the Tuesdays before the York Courts. In Reading, for Berks County, on the Tuesday after Lancaster County. In Easton, for Northampton County, on the Tuesday after Bucks County.
Courts of Common Pleas, are held,
Courts of Common Pleas are held,
At Philadelphia, the 1st Wednesday after the Quarter-Sessions in March, June, Sept. and Decem. At Newtown, the 9th Day following (inclusive) in every of the Months aforesaid. At Chester, the last Tuesday in May August, Novem. and Febr. At Lancaster, the 1st Tuesd. in the Months aforesaid. At Sussex, the 1st, at Kent, the 2d, and at Newcastle, the 3d Tuesday in the same Months.
At Philadelphia, the first Wednesday after the Quarter-Sessions in March, June, September, and December. At Newtown, the 9th day following (inclusive) in each of those months. At Chester, the last Tuesday in May, August, November, and February. At Lancaster, the first Tuesday in those months. At Sussex, the first; at Kent, the second; and at Newcastle, the third Tuesday in the same months.
Mayor's Courts in Philadelphia, are held,
Mayor's Courts in Philadelphia are held
The first Tuesday in January, April, July, and the last Tuesday in October.
The first Tuesday in January, April, July, and the last Tuesday in October.
Supreme Courts in New-Jersey, are held,
Supreme Court in New Jersey, takes place,
At Amboy, the 3d tuesday in March, and the 2d tuesday in August. At Burlington, the 2d tuesday in May, and the 1st tuesday in November.
At Amboy, the 3rd Tuesday in March, and the 2nd Tuesday in August. At Burlington, the 2nd Tuesday in May, and the 1st Tuesday in November.
Courts for Trial of Causes brought to issue in the Supreme Court, are held,
Courts for trial of cases brought to issue in the Supreme Court are held,
For Salem and Cape May Counties the 3d, for Gloucester the 4th tuesday in April. For Hunterdon, the 1st tuesday in May. For Somerset the 2d, For Bergen the 4th tuesday in October. For Essex, the next tuesd. following. For Monmouth, the next tuesday after that.
For Salem and Cape May Counties, it's the 3rd Tuesday in April. For Gloucester, it's the 4th Tuesday in April. For Hunterdon, it's the 1st Tuesday in May. For Somerset, it's the 2nd. For Bergen, it's the 4th Tuesday in October. For Essex, it's the next Tuesday after that. For Monmouth, it's the Tuesday that follows.
General Sessions and County Courts, are held,
General Sessions and County Courts are held,
In Bergen County, the 1st tuesday in January and October, and the 2d tuesday in June. In Essex the 2d tuesday in January and May, the 3d tuesday in June, and 4th in September. In Middlesex the 3d tuesdays in January, April and July, and the 2d tuesday in October. In Somerset, the first tuesdays in January,
In Bergen County, the 1st Tuesday in January and October, and the 2nd Tuesday in June. In Essex, the 2nd Tuesday in January and May, the 3rd Tuesday in June, and the 4th in September. In Middlesex, the 3rd Tuesdays in January, April, and July, and the 2nd Tuesday in October. In Somerset, the first Tuesdays in January,
April and October, and the 2d tuesdays in June. In Monmouth, the 4th tuesdays in January, April and July, and 3d in October. In Hunterdon, the first tuesdays in February and August, the 3d in May, and 4th in October. In Burlington, the 1st tuesdays in May and November, and the 2d in February and August. In Gloucester, the 2d tuesday in June, 3d in September, and 4th in December and March. In Salem, the 1st tuesday in June, 3d in February and August, and 4th in November. In Cape-May, the 1st tuesday in February and August, the 3d in May, and the 4th tuesday in October. For the Borough-town of Trenton, the 1st tuesday in March, 1st in June, 1st in September, and the 1st in December.
April and October, and the 2nd Tuesdays in June. In Monmouth, the 4th Tuesdays in January, April, and July, and the 3rd in October. In Hunterdon, the 1st Tuesdays in February and August, the 3rd in May, and the 4th in October. In Burlington, the 1st Tuesdays in May and November, and the 2nd in February and August. In Gloucester, the 2nd Tuesday in June, the 3rd in September, and the 4th in December and March. In Salem, the 1st Tuesday in June, the 3rd in February and August, and the 4th in November. In Cape May, the 1st Tuesday in February and August, the 3rd in May, and the 4th Tuesday in October. For the borough of Trenton, the 1st Tuesday in March, 1st in June, 1st in September, and the 1st in December.
Supreme Courts in New-York, are held,
Supreme Courts in New York, are held,
At New-York, the 3d tuesday in April, last in July, and 3d in October and January. At Richmond, the 2d tuesday in April. At Orange, 1st tuesday in June. At Dutchess, the 2d tuesday in June. At Ulster, the thursday following. At Albany, the 4th tuesday in June. At Queen's County the 1st, at Suffolk the 2d, at King's County the 3d, and at West Chester the 4th tuesday in September.
At New York, the 3rd Tuesday in April, last in July, and 3rd in October and January. At Richmond, the 2nd Tuesday in April. At Orange, 1st Tuesday in June. At Dutchess, the 2nd Tuesday in June. At Ulster, the Thursday following. At Albany, the 4th Tuesday in June. At Queens County the 1st, at Suffolk the 2nd, at Kings County the 3rd, and at Westchester the 4th Tuesday in September.
Courts of Sessions and Common Pleas,
Courts of Sessions and Common Pleas,
At New-York, the 1st tuesday in May, August, November and February. At Albany the 1st tuesday in June and October, and 3d tuesday in January. At West Chester, the 4th tuesday in May and October. In Ulster, the 1st tuesdays in May, and 3d in Sept. In Richmond, the 3d tuesday in March, and 4th in September. In King's, the 3d tuesday in April and October. In Queen's, the 3d tuesday in May and September. In Suffolk, the last tuesday in March, and first in October. In Orange, the last tuesday in April and October. In Dutchess County, the 3d tuesday in May and October.
At New York, the 1st Tuesday in May, August, November, and February. At Albany, the 1st Tuesday in June and October, and the 3rd Tuesday in January. At Westchester, the 4th Tuesday in May and October. In Ulster, the 1st Tuesdays in May and the 3rd in September. In Richmond, the 3rd Tuesday in March and the 4th in September. In Kings, the 3rd Tuesday in April and October. In Queens, the 3rd Tuesday in May and September. In Suffolk, the last Tuesday in March and the 1st in October. In Orange, the last Tuesday in April and October. In Dutchess County, the 3rd Tuesday in May and October.
Provincial Courts in Maryland,
State Courts in Maryland,
Two in a Year held at Annapolis, viz. The 2d tuesday in April and September.
Two in a Year took place at Annapolis, specifically on the 2nd Tuesday in April and September.
County Courts. At Talbot, Baltimore, Worcester, and St. Mary's, the 1st tuesday in March, June, August and November. At Dorchester, Cæcil, Ann-Arundel, and Charles Counties, the 2d tuesday in the same Months; at Kent, Calvert, Frederick, and Somerset, the 3d tuesday in the same Months; at Queen Anne's and Prince George's the 4th tuesday in the same Months.
County Courts. At Talbot, Baltimore, Worcester, and St. Mary's, the 1st Tuesday in March, June, August, and November. At Dorchester, Cecil, Anne Arundel, and Charles Counties, the 2nd Tuesday in the same months; at Kent, Calvert, Frederick, and Somerset, the 3rd Tuesday in the same months; at Queen Anne's and Prince George's the 4th Tuesday in the same months.
ROADS Northeastward.
ROADS Northeast.
From Philadelphia to Bristol 20, to Trenton 10, to Prince-Town 12, to Kingston 3, to Brunswick 12, to Amboy 12, to the Narrows 18, to Flat-Bush 5, to New-York 5, to Kingsbridge 18, to East-Chester 6, to Newrochell 4, to Rye 4, to Horseneck 7, to Stanford 7, to Norwalk 10, to Fairfield 12, to Stratford 8, to Milford 4, to Newhaven 10, to Branford 10, to Gilford 12, to Killingsworth 10, to Seabrook 10, to New-London 18, to Stonington 15, to Pemberton 10, to Darby 3, to Frenchtown 24, to Providence 20, to Woodcock's 15, to Billend's 10, to White's 7, to Dedham 6, to Boston 10, to Lyn 9, to Salem 8, to Ipswich 14, to Newberry 11, to Hampton 9, to Portsmouth 13, to York 9, to Wells 14, to Kennebunk 6, to Biddeford 14, to Scarborough 7, to Falmouth 13, to Yarmouth 10, to Brunswick 15, to Richmond 16, to Taconick Falls 33, to Norridgewock 31. In all 600 Miles.
From Philadelphia to Bristol 20, to Trenton 10, to Princeton 12, to Kingston 3, to Brunswick 12, to Amboy 12, to the Narrows 18, to Flatbush 5, to New York 5, to Kingsbridge 18, to Eastchester 6, to New Rochelle 4, to Rye 4, to Horseneck 7, to Stanford 7, to Norwalk 10, to Fairfield 12, to Stratford 8, to Milford 4, to New Haven 10, to Branford 10, to Guilford 12, to Killingsworth 10, to Seabrook 10, to New London 18, to Stonington 15, to Pemberton 10, to Darby 3, to Frenchtown 24, to Providence 20, to Woodcock's 15, to Billend's 10, to White's 7, to Dedham 6, to Boston 10, to Lynn 9, to Salem 8, to Ipswich 14, to Newbury 11, to Hampton 9, to Portsmouth 13, to York 9, to Wells 14, to Kennebunk 6, to Biddeford 14, to Scarborough 7, to Falmouth 13, to Yarmouth 10, to Brunswick 15, to Richmond 16, to Taconick Falls 33, to Norridgewock 31. In total, 600 miles.
ROADS Southwestward.
ROADS Southwest.
From Philadelphia to Darby 7, to Chester 9, to Brandewyne 14, to Newcastle 6, to Elk River 17, to N. East 7, to Sasquehanna 9, to Gunpowder Ferry 25, to Petapsco Ferry 20, to Annapolis 30, to Queen Ann's Ferry 13, to Upper Marlborough 9, to Port Tobacco 30, to Hoe's Ferry 10, to Southern's Ferry 30, to Arnold's Ferry 36, to Clayborn's Ferry 22, to Freneaux 12, to Williamsburg 16, to Hog-Island 7, to Isle of Wight Court-House 18, to Nansemond Court-House 20, to Bennet's Creek-Bridge 30, to Edenton 30, over the Sound to Bell's Ferry 8, to Bath-Town, on Pamlico-River 45, to Grave's Ferry, on Neu's River 32, to Whitlock River 20, to New-River Ferry 30, to Newtown, on Cape-Fear River, 45, to Lockwood's Folly 15, to Shallot River 8, to the Eastern End of Long-Bay 22, to the Western End of Long-Bay 25, to George-Town, Wynyaw, 30, to Santee Ferry 12, to Jonah Collins's 18, to Hobcaw Ferry, against Charles Town, 30. In all 767 Miles.
From Philadelphia to Darby 7, to Chester 9, to Brandewyne 14, to Newcastle 6, to Elk River 17, to N. East 7, to Sasquehanna 9, to Gunpowder Ferry 25, to Petapsco Ferry 20, to Annapolis 30, to Queen Ann's Ferry 13, to Upper Marlborough 9, to Port Tobacco 30, to Hoe's Ferry 10, to Southern's Ferry 30, to Arnold's Ferry 36, to Clayborn's Ferry 22, to Freneaux 12, to Williamsburg 16, to Hog-Island 7, to Isle of Wight Court-House 18, to Nansemond Court-House 20, to Bennet's Creek-Bridge 30, to Edenton 30, over the Sound to Bell's Ferry 8, to Bath-Town, on Pamlico-River 45, to Grave's Ferry, on Neu's River 32, to Whitlock River 20, to New-River Ferry 30, to Newtown, on Cape-Fear River, 45, to Lockwood's Folly 15, to Shallot River 8, to the Eastern End of Long-Bay 22, to the Western End of Long-Bay 25, to George-Town, Wynyaw, 30, to Santee Ferry 12, to Jonah Collins's 18, to Hobcaw Ferry, against Charles Town, 30. In total, 767 miles.
Bibles, Common-Prayers, Testaments, Spelling-books, Psalters, Primmers, Copy-books for Children, and all Sorts of Stationary, to be sold by David Hall, at the New-Printing-Office, in Market-street, Philadelphia.
Bibles, prayer books, testaments, spelling books, psalters, primers, children's workbooks, and all kinds of stationery, available for sale by David Hall, at the New Printing Office, on Market Street, Philadelphia.
TO JOSEPH HUEY
Philadelphia, June 6, 1753.
Philadelphia, June 6, 1753.
Sir,
Sir,
I received your kind Letter of the 2d inst., and am glad to hear that you increase in Strength; I hope you will continue mending, 'till you recover your former Health and firmness. Let me know whether you still use the Cold Bath, and what Effect it has.
I got your nice letter from the 2nd of this month, and I'm happy to hear that you're getting stronger. I hope you keep improving until you're back to your usual health and strength. Let me know if you're still using the cold bath and how it's working for you.
As to the Kindness you mention, I wish it could have been of more Service to you. But if it had, the only Thanks I should desire is, that you would always be equally ready to serve any other Person that may need your Assistance, and so let good Offices go round, for Mankind are all of a Family.
As for the kindness you mentioned, I wish it could have been of more help to you. But if it had been, the only thanks I’d want is for you to always be just as ready to help anyone else who might need your assistance, and to keep the goodwill going around, since all of humanity is part of one family.
For my own Part, when I am employed in serving others, I do not look upon myself as conferring Favours, but as paying Debts. In my Travels, and since my Settlement, I have received much Kindness from Men, to whom I shall never have any Opportunity of making the least direct Return. And numberless Mercies from God, who is infinitely above being benefited by our Services. Those Kindnesses from Men, I can therefore only Return on their Fellow Men; and I can only shew my Gratitude for these mercies from God, by a readiness to help his other Children and my Brethren. For I do not think that Thanks and Compliments, tho' repeated weekly, can discharge our real Obligations to each other, and much less those to our Creator. You will see in this my Notion of good Works, that I am far from expecting [(as you suppose) that I shall ever][44] to merit Heaven by them. By Heaven we understand a State of Happiness, infinite in Degree, and eternal in Duration: I can do nothing to deserve such rewards: He that for giving a Draught of Water to a thirsty Person, should expect to be paid with a good Plantation, would be modest in his Demands, compar'd with those who think they deserve Heaven for the little good they do on Earth. Even the mix'd imperfect Pleasures we enjoy in this World, are rather from God's Goodness than our Merit; how much more such Happiness of Heaven.[262] For my own part I have not the Vanity to think I deserve it, the Folly to expect it, nor the Ambition to desire it; but content myself in submitting to the Will and Disposal of that God who made me, who has hitherto preserv'd and bless'd me, and in whose Fatherly Goodness I may well confide, that he will never make me miserable, and that even the Afflictions I may at any time suffer shall tend to my Benefit.
For my part, when I'm busy helping others, I don't see it as doing them favors but rather as repaying my debts. During my travels and since I settled down, I've received a lot of kindness from people to whom I will never have a chance to give a direct return. I've also received countless blessings from God, who is far above needing our help. Therefore, I can only return those kindnesses to other people, and I can show my gratitude for God's blessings by being ready to help His other children and my fellow humans. I don’t believe that thanks and compliments, even if said weekly, can fulfill our true obligations to each other, let alone our obligations to our Creator. You'll see in my view of good works that I don’t expect, as you suppose, to ever earn Heaven with them. By Heaven, we mean a state of happiness that is infinite in degree and eternal in duration; I can't do anything to deserve such rewards. Someone who expects to be rewarded with a good plantation for giving a thirsty person a drink would be modest in their demands compared to those who think they deserve Heaven for the little good they do on Earth. Even the mixed and imperfect pleasures we experience in this world come more from God's goodness than from our merit; how much more, then, do the happiness of Heaven come from Him. For my part, I don’t have the arrogance to think I deserve it, the foolishness to expect it, or the ambition to desire it; I’m content just submitting to the will and plans of the God who made me, who has protected and blessed me until now, and in whose fatherly goodness I trust that He will never make me miserable and that even the suffering I may experience will ultimately benefit me.
The Faith you mention has doubtless its use in the World. I do not desire to see it diminished, nor would I endeavour to lessen it in any Man. But I wish it were more productive of good Works, than I have generally seen it: I mean real good Works, Works of Kindness, Charity, Mercy, and Publick Spirit; not Holiday-keeping, Sermon-Reading or Hearing; performing Church Ceremonies, or making long Prayers, filled with Flatteries and Compliments, despis'd even by wise Men, and much less capable of pleasing the Deity. The worship of God is a Duty; the hearing and reading of Sermons may be useful; but, if Men rest in Hearing and Praying, as too many do, it is as if a Tree should Value itself on being water'd and putting forth Leaves, tho' it never produc'd any Fruit.
The faith you mention definitely has its value in the world. I don’t want to see it reduced, nor would I try to diminish it in anyone. But I wish it were more fruitful in bringing about good deeds than I usually observe. I mean genuine good deeds—acts of kindness, charity, mercy, and public spirit—not just observing holidays, reading or listening to sermons, performing church ceremonies, or making long prayers filled with flattery and compliments, which are even looked down upon by wise people, and are much less likely to please the divine. Worshiping God is a duty; listening to and reading sermons can be beneficial. However, if people stop at just hearing and praying, as too many do, it’s like a tree that takes pride in being watered and growing leaves but never produces any fruit.
Your great Master tho't much less of these outward Appearances and Professions than many of his modern Disciples. He prefer'd the Doers of the Word, to the meer Hearers; the Son that seemingly refus'd to obey his Father, and yet perform'd his Commands; to him that profess'd his Readiness, but neglected the Work; the heretical but charitable Samaritan, to the uncharitable tho' orthodox Priest and sanctified Levite; & those who gave Food to the hungry, Drink to the Thirsty, Raiment to the Naked, Entertainment to the Stranger, and Relief to the Sick, tho' they never heard of his Name, he declares shall in the last Day be accepted, when those who cry Lord! Lord! who value themselves on their Faith, tho' great enough to perform Miracles, but have neglected good Works, shall be rejected. He profess'd, that he came not to call the Righteous but Sinners to repentance; which imply'd his modest Opinion, that there were some in his Time so good, that they need not hear even him for Improvement; but now-a-days we have scarce a little[263] Parson, that does not think it the Duty of every Man within his Reach to sit under his petty Ministrations; and that whoever omits them [offends God. I wish to such more humility, and to you health and happiness, being your friend and servant,]
Your great Master thought much less of outward appearances and professions than many of his modern followers do. He preferred the Doers of the Word over the mere Hearers; the Son who seemed to refuse to obey his Father but actually followed his commands, to the one who claimed his willingness but ignored the work; the heretical yet charitable Samaritan over the uncharitable but orthodox Priest and sanctified Levite; and those who gave food to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, hospitality to the stranger, and care to the sick, even if they’d never heard his name, he said would be accepted on the last Day, when those who shout "Lord! Lord!" and pride themselves on their faith, even if it's strong enough to perform miracles, but have neglected good works, will be turned away. He stated that he did not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to repentance; which suggested his humble view that there were some in his time so good that they didn’t even need to hear him for improvement; but nowadays we hardly have a little [263] preacher who doesn’t think it’s everyone’s duty within his reach to sit under his trivial ministrations; and that anyone who skips them [offends God. I wish for more humility for such people, and for you health and happiness, being your friend and servant.]
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
THREE LETTERS TO GOVERNOR SHIRLEY[45]
Letter I
Letter I
Concerning the Voice of the People in Choosing the Rulers by Whom Taxes are Imposed
Concerning the Voice of the People in Choosing the Rulers by Whom Taxes are Imposed
Tuesday Morning [December 17, 1754].
Tuesday Morning [December 17, 1754].
Sir,
Sir,
I return you the loose sheets of the plan, with thanks to your Excellency for communicating them.
I’m returning the loose sheets of the plan, and I appreciate you sharing them with me, Your Excellency.
I apprehend, that excluding the people of the colonies from all share in the choice of the grand council will give extreme dissatisfaction, as well as the taxing them by act of Parliament, where they have no representative. It is very possible, that this general government might be as well and faithfully administered without the people, as with them; but where heavy burthens have been laid on them, it has been found useful to make it, as much as possible, their own act; for they bear better when they have, or think they have some share in the direction; and when any public measures are generally grievous, or even distasteful to the people, the wheels of government move more heavily.
I understand that leaving the people of the colonies out of the selection for the grand council will cause a lot of frustration, especially since they are being taxed by Parliament without any representation. It's entirely possible that this general government could be run just as well without the people as it could with them; however, when heavy burdens are placed on them, it’s helpful to make it feel like they have some say in it. They cope better when they believe they have a role in the decision-making. Also, when public policies are largely burdensome or even unpopular, the government tends to operate less efficiently.
Letter II
Letter II
On the Imposition of Direct Taxes upon the Colonies without Their Consent
On the Imposition of Direct Taxes on the Colonies without Their Consent
Wednesday Morning [December 18, 1754].
Wednesday Morning [December 18, 1754].
Sir,
Sir,
I mentioned it yesterday to your Excellency as my opinion, that excluding the people of the colonies from all share in the choice of the grand council, would probably give extreme dissatisfaction,[264] as well as the taxing them by act of Parliament, where they have no representative. In matters of general concern to the people, and especially where burthens are to be laid upon them, it is of use to consider, as well what they will be apt to think and say, as what they ought to think; I shall therefore, as your Excellency requires it of me, briefly mention what of either kind occurs to me on this occasion.
I mentioned it yesterday to your Excellency as my opinion that excluding the people of the colonies from any part in selecting the grand council would likely lead to great dissatisfaction,[264] as well as taxing them through an act of Parliament when they have no representation. In issues that affect the public, especially when burdens are being placed on them, it's important to consider not just what they should think, but also what they will likely think and say. Therefore, as your Excellency asked, I will briefly outline my thoughts on both aspects regarding this matter.
First they will say, and perhaps with justice, that the body of the people in the colonies are as loyal, and as firmly attached to the present constitution, and reigning family, as any subjects in the king's dominions.
First they will say, and maybe justifiably so, that the people in the colonies are just as loyal and strongly attached to the current constitution and ruling family as any subjects in the king's territories.
That there is no reason to doubt the readiness and willingness of the representatives they may choose, to grant from time to time such supplies for the defence of the country, as shall be judged necessary, so far as their abilities will allow.
That there's no reason to doubt the readiness and willingness of the representatives they choose to provide, as needed, the supplies for the defense of the country, to the extent that their abilities allow.
That the people in the colonies, who are to feel the immediate mischiefs of invasion and conquest by an enemy in the loss of their estates, lives and liberties, are likely to be better judges of the quantity of forces necessary to be raised and maintained, forts to be built and supported, and of their own abilities to bear the expence, than the parliament of England at so great a distance.
That the people in the colonies, who will directly experience the negative effects of invasion and conquest by an enemy through the loss of their property, lives, and freedoms, are probably better equipped to assess the amount of troops that need to be raised and maintained, the forts that need to be built and supported, and their own capacity to handle the costs, than the Parliament of England at such a great distance.
That governors often come to the colonies merely to make fortunes, with which they intend to return to Britain; are not always men of the best abilities or integrity; have many of them no estates here, nor any natural connexions with us, that should make them heartily concerned for our welfare; and might possibly be fond of raising and keeping up more forces than necessary, from the profits accruing to themselves, and to make provision for their friends and dependants.
That governors often arrive in the colonies primarily to make money, which they plan to take back to Britain; they aren’t always the most capable or honest people; many of them don’t have properties here or any real connections with us that would make them genuinely care about our well-being; and they might actually be interested in raising and maintaining more forces than needed to benefit themselves and provide for their friends and dependents.
That the counsellors in most of the colonies being appointed by the crown, on the recommendation of governors, are often of small estates, frequently dependant on the governors for offices, and therefore too much under influence.
That the counselors in most of the colonies are appointed by the crown, based on the governors' recommendations, are often from small estates, frequently relying on the governors for jobs, and therefore they are too influenced.
That there is therefore great reason to be jealous of a power in such governors and councils, to raise such sums as they shall judge necessary, by draft on the lords of the treasury, to be[265] afterwards laid on the colonies by act of parliament, and paid by the people here; since they might abuse it by projecting useless expeditions, harassing the people, and taking them from their labour to execute such projects, merely to create offices and employments, and gratify their dependants, and divide profits.
There is a strong reason to be wary of the power that governors and councils have to raise money as they see fit, using drafts on the treasury that will later be charged to the colonies through acts of parliament, to be paid by the people here. They could misuse this authority by planning unnecessary missions, burdening the people, and taking them away from their work to carry out these plans, simply to create jobs and satisfy their supporters, while sharing the profits.
That the parliament of England is at a great distance, subject to be misinformed and misled by such Governors and Councils, whose united interests might probably secure them against the effect of any complaint from hence.
That the Parliament of England is far away, vulnerable to being misinformed and misled by those Governors and Councils, whose shared interests could likely protect them from any complaints coming from here.
That it is supposed an undoubted right of Englishmen, not to be taxed but by their own consent given through their representatives.
It is believed to be an undeniable right of English citizens that they should not be taxed without their own consent, which is given through their representatives.
That the colonies have no representatives in parliament.
That the colonies don't have any representatives in Parliament.
That to propose taxing them by parliament, and refuse them the liberty of choosing a representative council, to meet in the colonies, and consider and judge of the necessity of any general tax, and the quantum, shews suspicion of their loyalty to the crown, or of their regard for their country, or of their common sense and understanding, which they have not deserved.
That proposing to tax them through parliament while denying them the right to choose a representative council to meet in the colonies and assess the need for any general tax, and to determine its amount, shows a distrust of their loyalty to the crown, their commitment to their country, or their common sense and understanding, which they have not earned.
That compelling the colonies to pay money without their consent, would be rather like raising contributions in an enemy's country, than taxing of Englishmen for their own public benefit.
That forcing the colonies to pay money without their consent would be more like collecting donations in an enemy territory than taxing Englishmen for their own public benefit.
That it would be treating them as a conquered people, and not as true British subjects.
That it would mean seeing them as a conquered people, and not as real British citizens.
That a tax laid by the representatives of the colonies might easily be lessened as the occasions should lessen, but being once laid by parliament under the influence of the representations made by Governors, would probably be kept up and continued for the benefit of Governors, to the grievous burthen and discouragement of the colonies, and prevention of their growth and increase.
That a tax imposed by the representatives of the colonies could be easily reduced as needed, but once set by parliament due to the influence of the Governors' suggestions, it would likely be maintained and extended for the benefit of the Governors, severely burdening and discouraging the colonies and hindering their growth and development.
That a power in Governors to march the inhabitants from one end of the British and French colonies to the other, being a country of at least 1500 square miles, without the approbation or the consent of their representatives first obtained, such expeditions might be grievous and ruinous to the people, and[266] would put them on footing with the subjects of France in Canada, that now groan under such oppression from their Governor, who for two years past has harassed them with long and destructive marches to Ohio.
That the governors have the power to move people from one end of the British and French colonies to the other, which covers at least 1500 square miles, without first getting approval or consent from their representatives, could be very upsetting and damaging to the public, and[266] would put them in the same situation as the people in Canada, who are suffering under the heavy hand of their governor, who has tormented them for the past two years with lengthy and destructive marches to Ohio.
That if the colonies in a body may be well governed by governors and councils appointed by the crown, without representatives, particular colonies may as well or better be so governed; a tax may be laid upon them all by act of parliament for support of government, and their assemblies may be dismissed as an useless part of the constitution.
That if the colonies as a whole can be effectively governed by governors and councils appointed by the crown, without needing representatives, then individual colonies could also be governed in the same way, or even better; a tax could be imposed on all of them by an act of parliament to support the government, and their assemblies could be dismissed as an unnecessary part of the constitution.
That the powers proposed by the Albany Plan of Union, to be vested in a grand council representative of the people, even with regard to military matters, are not so great as those the colonies of Rhode Island and Connecticut are entrusted with by their charters, and have never abused; for by this plan, the president-general is appointed by the crown, and controls all by his negative; but in those governments, the people choose the Governor, and yet allow him no negative.
That the powers suggested by the Albany Plan of Union, to be held by a grand council representing the people, even concerning military issues, are not as extensive as those that the colonies of Rhode Island and Connecticut have under their charters, which they have never misused; because in this plan, the president-general is appointed by the crown and has control through his veto; while in those governments, the people elect the Governor and do not grant him any veto power.
That the British colonies bordering on the French are properly frontiers of the British empire; and the frontiers of an empire are properly defended at the joint expence of the body of the people in such empire: It would now be thought hard by act of parliament to oblige the Cinque Ports or seacoasts of Britain to maintain the whole navy, because they are more immediately defended by it, not allowing them at the same time a vote in choosing members of the parliament; and if the frontiers in America bear the expence of their own defence, it seems hard to allow them no share in voting the money, judging of the necessity and sum, or advising the measures.
That the British colonies next to the French are essentially the borders of the British Empire, and those borders should be defended at the collective expense of everyone in the empire: It would now be considered unfair to require the Cinque Ports or the coastlines of Britain to fund the entire navy solely because they benefit more directly from it, without giving them a say in electing members of Parliament; similarly, if the colonies in America have to cover their own defense costs, it seems unjust to deny them any role in deciding how much money is needed, judging its necessity, or advising on the strategies.
That besides the taxes necessary for the defence of the frontiers, the colonies pay yearly great sums to the mother-country unnoticed: For taxes paid in Britain by the land-holder or artificer, must enter into and increase the price of the produce of land and of manufactures made of it; and great part of this is paid by consumers in the colonies, who thereby pay a considerable part of the British taxes.
That, in addition to the taxes needed for defending the borders, the colonies pay large amounts to the mother country each year without being recognized: Taxes paid in Britain by landowners or tradespeople must be included in and increase the price of agricultural products and goods made from them; a significant portion of this cost is ultimately covered by consumers in the colonies, who end up paying a notable part of the British taxes.
We are restrained in our trade with foreign nations, and[267] where we could be supplied with any manufacture cheaper from them, but must buy the same dearer from Britain; the difference of price is a clear tax to Britain.
We are limited in our trade with other countries, and[267] when we could get any goods cheaper from them, we have to pay more for the same items from Britain; this price difference is essentially a tax to Britain.
We are obliged to carry a great part of our produce directly to Britain; and where the duties laid upon it lessen its price to the planter, or it sells for less than it would in foreign markets; the difference is a tax paid to Britain.
We have to take a significant portion of our products straight to Britain, and when the duties imposed on them drive down the price for the planter, or if they sell for less than they would in other countries, the difference becomes a tax paid to Britain.
Some manufactures we could make, but are forbidden, and must take them of British merchants; the whole price is a tax paid to Britain.
Some products we could make ourselves, but we're not allowed to and have to buy them from British merchants; the entire cost is a tax paid to Britain.
By our greatly increasing the demand and consumption of British manufactures, their price is considerably raised of late years; the advantage is clear profit to Britain, and enables its people better to pay great taxes; and much of it being paid by us, is clear tax to Britain.
By significantly boosting the demand and use of British products, their prices have gone up quite a bit in recent years; this is clearly profitable for Britain and allows its people to handle large taxes more easily; and since a lot of it is paid by us, it's essentially a tax for Britain.
In short, as we are not suffered to regulate our trade, and restrain the importation and consumption of British superfluities (as Britain can the consumption of foreign superfluities) our whole wealth centers finally amongst the merchants and inhabitants of Britain, and if we make them richer, and enable them better to pay their taxes, it is nearly the same as being taxed ourselves, and equally beneficial to the crown.
In short, since we can’t control our trade or limit the import and use of British luxuries (like Britain can with foreign luxuries), all our wealth ends up with the merchants and people of Britain. If we make them richer and better able to pay their taxes, it’s pretty much the same as us being taxed ourselves, and just as beneficial to the crown.
These kind of secondary taxes, however, we do not complain of, though we have no share in the laying, or disposing of them; but to pay immediate heavy taxes, in the laying, appropriation, and disposition of which we have no part, and which perhaps we may know to be as unnecessary, as grievous, must seem hard measure to Englishmen, who cannot conceive, that by hazarding their lives and fortunes, in subduing and settling new countries, extending the dominion, and increasing the commerce of the mother nation, they have forfeited the native rights of Britons, which they think ought rather to be given to them, as due to such merit, if they had been before in a state of slavery.
These types of secondary taxes, however, we don’t complain about, even though we have no role in creating or managing them; but having to pay heavy immediate taxes, in the creation, allocation, and management of which we have no involvement, and which we may know to be just as unnecessary as they are burdensome, must seem unfair to Englishmen. They can’t understand that by risking their lives and fortunes to conquer and settle new lands, expand the empire, and boost the trade of the mother country, they have given up their natural rights as Britons. They believe these rights should be granted to them as recognition for their efforts, if they had previously been in a state of servitude.
These, and such kind of things as these, I apprehend, will be thought and said by the people, if the proposed alteration of the Albany plan should take place. Then the administration of the board of governors and councils so appointed, not having any[268] representative body of the people to approve and unite in its measures, and conciliate the minds of the people to them, will probably become suspected and odious; dangerous animosities and feuds will arise between the governors and governed; and every thing go into confusion.
These kinds of thoughts and comments will likely come from the people if the proposed changes to the Albany plan happen. Then, the management of the board of governors and councils that are appointed, without any[268] representative group of the people to support and agree with its actions, will probably become distrusted and disliked; dangerous conflicts and rivalries will emerge between the governors and the governed, leading to chaos.
Perhaps I am too apprehensive in this matter; but having freely given my opinion and reasons, your Excellency can judge better than I whether there be any weight in them, and the shortness of the time allowed me, will, I hope, in some degree excuse the imperfections of this scrawl.
Perhaps I am too anxious about this issue; but having shared my thoughts and reasons openly, your Excellency can better evaluate whether they hold any significance, and I hope the limited time I had will somewhat explain the flaws in this writing.
With the greatest respect, and fidelity, I have the honour to be,
With deep respect and loyalty, I am honored to be,
Your Excellency's most obedient, and most humble servant,
B. Franklin.
Your Excellency's most loyal and humble servant,
Ben Franklin.
Letter III
Letter III
On the Subject of Uniting the Colonies More Intimately with Great Britain, by Allowing Them Representatives in Parliament
On the Topic of Bringing the Colonies Closer to Great Britain by Allowing Them Representatives in Parliament
Boston, Dec. 22, 1754.
Boston, Dec. 22, 1754.
Sir,
Sir
Since the conversation your Excellency was pleased to honour me with, on the subject of uniting the colonies more intimately with Great Britain, by allowing them representatives in parliament, I have something further considered that matter, and am of opinion, that such a union would be very acceptable to the colonies, provided they had a reasonable number of representatives allowed them; and that all the old acts of Parliament restraining the trade or cramping the manufactures of the colonies be at the same time repealed, and the British subjects on this side the water put, in those respects, on the same footing with those in Great Britain, till the new Parliament, representing the whole, shall think it for the interest of the whole to reënact some or all of them. It is not that I imagine so many representatives will be allowed the colonies, as to have any great weight by their numbers; but I think there might be sufficient to occasion those laws to be better and more impartially considered, and perhaps to overcome the interest of a petty corporation, or of[269] any particular set of artificers or traders in England, who heretofore seem, in some instances, to have been more regarded than all the colonies, or than was consistent with the general interest, or best national good. I think too, that the government of the colonies by a parliament, in which they are fairly represented, would be vastly more agreeable to the people, than the method lately attempted to be introduced by royal instructions, as well as more agreeable to the nature of an English constitution, and to English liberty; and that such laws as now seem to bear hard on the colonies, would (when judged by such a Parliament for the best interest of the whole) be more cheerfully submitted to, and more easily executed.
Since the conversation Your Excellency had with me about uniting the colonies more closely with Great Britain by allowing them representatives in parliament, I’ve thought about it further and believe a union would be very welcome to the colonies, as long as they are given a reasonable number of representatives. Additionally, all the old acts of Parliament that restrict trade or hinder the manufacturing in the colonies should be repealed, and British subjects on this side of the water should be treated equally to those in Great Britain in those respects until the new Parliament, representing everyone, decides what’s best for the whole. I don't expect that the colonies will get so many representatives that they’ll have significant power from their numbers, but I believe there could be enough to ensure that those laws are considered better and more fairly, and possibly to challenge the interests of minor corporations or specific groups of artisans or traders in England who seem to have been prioritized over all the colonies in some cases, which isn’t aligned with the general interest or the national good. I also think that governing the colonies through a parliament with fair representation would be much more acceptable to the people than the recently attempted method using royal instructions, and it would align better with the nature of the English constitution and English liberty. Laws that currently seem to burden the colonies would likely be more willingly complied with and more easily enforced when evaluated by such a Parliament for the overall best interest.
I should hope too, that by such a union, the people of Great Britain, and the people of the colonies, would learn to consider themselves, as not belonging to a different community with different interests, but to one community with one interest; which I imagine would contribute to strengthen the whole, and greatly lessen the danger of future separations.
I also hope that through this union, the people of Great Britain and the people of the colonies will come to see themselves as part of one community with shared interests, rather than as separate groups with different goals. I think this would help strengthen the whole and significantly reduce the risk of future separations.
It is, I suppose, agreed to be the general interest of any state, that its people be numerous and rich; men enough to fight in its defence, and enough to pay sufficient taxes to defray the charge; for these circumstances tend to the security of the state, and its protection from foreign power: But it seems not of so much importance, whether the fighting be done by John or Thomas, or the tax paid by William or Charles. The iron manufacture employs and enriches British subjects, but is it of any importance to the state, whether the manufacturers live at Birmingham, or Sheffield, or both, since they are still within its bounds, and their wealth and persons still at its command? Could the Goodwin Sands be laid dry by banks, and land equal to a large country thereby gained to England, and presently filled with English inhabitants, would it be right to deprive such inhabitants of the common privileges enjoyed by other Englishmen, the right of vending their produce in the same ports, or of making their own shoes, because a merchant or a shoemaker, living on the old land, might fancy it more for his advantage to trade or make shoes for them? Would this be right, even if the[270] land were gained at the expence of the state? And would it not seem less right, if the charge and labour of gaining the additional territory to Britain had been borne by the settlers themselves? And would not the hardship appear yet greater, if the people of the new country should be allowed no representatives in the parliament enacting such impositions?
It is generally agreed that it's in the best interest of any state for its people to be numerous and wealthy; enough people to defend it and enough to pay taxes to cover its costs. These factors contribute to the state's security and its protection from foreign powers. However, it doesn't seem to matter whether the fighting is done by John or Thomas, or whether William or Charles pays the tax. The iron industry supports and enriches British citizens, but does it really matter to the state if the manufacturers are in Birmingham, Sheffield, or both, as long as they are within its borders, and their wealth and services are available to it? If the Goodwin Sands could be drained, creating land equivalent to a large country for England and filled with English people, would it be fair to deny these inhabitants the same rights enjoyed by other Englishmen, such as selling their goods at the same ports or making their own shoes, just because a merchant or shoemaker from the original land might think it would be better for his business to trade or make shoes for them? Would this be fair, even if the land was acquired at the state's expense? And wouldn't it seem even less fair if the settlers themselves bore the cost and effort of acquiring the new territory? Doesn’t the situation seem even worse if the people in the new territory are not allowed any representatives in the parliament that imposes such burdens?
Now I look on the colonies as so many counties gained to Great Britain, and more advantageous to it than if they had been gained out of the seas around its coasts, and joined to its land: For being in different climates, they afford greater variety of produce, and being separated by the ocean, they increase much more its shipping and seamen; and since they are all included in the British empire, which has only extended itself by their means; and the strength and wealth of the parts are the strength and wealth of the whole; what imports it to the general state, whether a merchant, a smith, or a hatter, grow rich in Old or New England? And if, through increase of people, two smiths are wanted for one employed before, why may not the new smith be allowed to live and thrive in the new country, as well as the old one in the old? In fine, why should the countenance of a state be partially afforded to its people, unless it be most in favour of those who have most merit? And if there be any difference, those who have most contributed to enlarge Britain's empire and commerce, increase her strength, her wealth, and the numbers of her people, at the risk of their own lives and private fortunes in new and strange countries, methinks ought rather to expect some preference. With the greatest respect and esteem, I have the honour to be
Now I see the colonies as just more counties added to Great Britain, and they're actually more beneficial than if they had just been territories taken from the seas around its shores and attached to the land. Because they are in different climates, they provide a wider variety of products, and being separated by the ocean, they really boost Britain's shipping and sailors. Since they're all part of the British Empire, which has only expanded because of them, the strength and wealth of each part contribute to the strength and wealth of the whole. So, what does it matter to the country whether a merchant, a blacksmith, or a hat maker gets rich in Old or New England? And if the population grows and we need two blacksmiths instead of one, why shouldn’t the new blacksmith thrive in the new country just like the old one does in the old? In conclusion, why should the support of the state be biased towards some of its people, unless it primarily favors those with the most merit? And if there's any distinction, those who have done the most to expand Britain’s empire and trade, strengthen its power, increase its wealth, and boost its population while risking their own lives and fortunes in unfamiliar lands should surely expect some priority. With the greatest respect and admiration, I have the honor to be
Your Excellency's most obedient and most humble servant,
B. Franklin.
Your Excellency's most loyal and humble servant,
Ben Franklin.
TO MISS CATHERINE RAY[46] [AT BLOCK ISLAND]
Philadelphia, March 4, 1755.
Philadelphia, March 4, 1755.
Dear Katy:—
Dear Katy:—
Your kind letter of January 20th is but just come to hand, and I take this first opportunity of acknowledging the favour. It gives me great pleasure to hear, that you got home safe and[271] well that day. I thought too much was hazarded, when I saw you put off to sea in that very little skiff, tossed by every wave. But the call was strong and just, a sick parent. I stood on the shore, and looked after you, till I could no longer distinguish you, even with my glass; then returned to your sister's, praying for your safe passage. Towards evening all agreed that you must certainly be arrived before that time, the weather having been so favourable; which made me more easy and cheerful, for I had been truly concerned for you.
Your kind letter from January 20th just arrived, and I wanted to take this first chance to acknowledge it. I'm really glad to hear you got home safely that day. I thought it was too risky when I saw you leave for sea in that tiny skiff, tossed by every wave. But the call was strong and just, a sick parent. I stood on the shore, watching you until I could no longer see you, even with my binoculars; then I returned to your sister's place, praying for your safe journey. By evening, everyone agreed that you must have arrived by then, since the weather had been so good, which made me feel more at ease and cheerful, because I had been genuinely worried about you.
I left New England slowly, and with great reluctance.[47] Short day's journeys, and loitering visits on the road, for three or four weeks, manifested my unwillingness to quit a country, in which I drew my first breath, spent my earliest and most pleasant days, and had now received so many fresh marks of the people's goodness and benevolence, in the kind and affectionate treatment I had everywhere met with. I almost forgot I had a home, till I was more than halfway towards it; till I had, one by one, parted with all my New England friends, and was got into the western borders of Connecticut, among mere strangers. Then, like an old man, who, having buried all he loved in this world, begins to think of heaven, I began to think of and wish for home; and, as I drew nearer, I found the attraction stronger and stronger. My diligence and speed increased with my impatience. I drove on violently, and made such long stretches, that a very few days brought me to my own house, and to the arms of my good old wife and children, where I remain, thanks to God, at present well and happy.
I left New England slowly and reluctantly.[47] After taking short trips and making lingering stops along the way for three or four weeks, it was clear I didn’t want to leave a place where I was born, spent my happiest early days, and had experienced so much kindness and generosity from the people around me. I almost forgot I had a home until I was more than halfway there; it was only after I had said goodbye to all my New England friends and reached the western borders of Connecticut, surrounded by strangers, that I began to think about and long for home. The closer I got, the stronger that desire became. My efforts and speed picked up with my impatience. I pushed on harder and covered such long distances that within just a few days, I arrived at my own house and the arms of my wonderful wife and kids, where I’m thankful to say I’m currently doing well and happy.
Persons subject to the hyp complain of the northeast wind, as increasing their malady. But since you promised to send me kisses in that wind, and I find you as good as your word, it is to me the gayest wind that blows, and gives me the best spirits. I write this during a northeast storm of snow, the greatest we have had this winter. Your favours come mixed with the snowy fleeces, which are pure as your virgin innocence, white as your lovely bosom, and—as cold. But let it warm towards some worthy young man, and may Heaven bless you both with every kind of happiness.[272]
People affected by the hyp complain about the northeast wind, saying it worsens their condition. But since you promised to send me kisses on that wind, and I see you kept your promise, it's the most delightful wind to me, lifting my spirits. I'm writing this during a heavy northeast snowstorm, the biggest we've had this winter. Your gifts come mixed with the snowflakes, which are as pure as your innocence, as white as your beautiful skin, and—as cold. But let it warm up to some deserving young man, and may Heaven bless you both with every kind of happiness.[272]
I desired Miss Anna Ward[48] to send you over a little book I left with her, for your amusement in that lonely island. My respects to your good father, and mother, and sister. Let me often hear of your welfare, since it is not likely I shall ever again have the pleasure of seeing you. Accept mine, and my wife's sincere thanks for the many civilities I receive from you and your relations; and do me the justice to believe me, dear girl, your affectionate, faithful friend, and humble servant,
I wanted Miss Anna Ward[48] to send you a little book I left with her for your entertainment on that lonely island. Please give my regards to your good father, mother, and sister. Keep me updated about how you’re doing, since it’s unlikely I’ll have the pleasure of seeing you again. My wife and I sincerely appreciate all the kindness you and your family have shown us; and please believe me, dear girl, I am your loving, loyal friend and humble servant.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
P.S. My respectful compliments to your good brother Ward, and sister; and to the agreeable family of the Wards at Newport, when you see them. Adieu.
P.S. Please send my regards to your brother Ward and your sister, and to the pleasant Ward family in Newport when you see them. Goodbye.
TO PETER COLLINSON
Philadelphia, Aug. 25, 1755.
Philadelphia, Aug. 25, 1755.
Dear Sir,—
Dear Sir,—
As you have my former papers on Whirlwinds, &c., I now send you an account of one which I had lately an opportunity of seeing and examining myself.
As you have my earlier papers on Whirlwinds, etc., I’m now sending you a report on one that I recently had the chance to observe and examine myself.
Being in Maryland, riding with Colonel Tasker, and some other gentlemen to his country-seat, where I and my son were entertained by that amiable and worthy man with great hospitality and kindness, we saw in the vale below us, a small whirlwind beginning in the road, and shewing itself by the dust it raised and contained. It appeared in the form of a sugar-loaf, spinning on its point, moving up the hill towards us, and enlarging as it came forward. When it passed by us, its smaller part near the ground, appeared no bigger than a common barrel, but widening upwards, it seemed, at 40 or 50 feet high, to be 20 or 30 feet in diameter. The rest of the company stood looking after it, but my curiosity being stronger, I followed it, riding close by its side, and observed its licking up, in its progress, all the dust that was under its smaller part. As it is a common opinion that a shot, fired through a water-spout, will break it, I tried to break this little whirlwind, by striking my whip frequently through it, but without any effect. Soon after, it quitted[273] the road and took into the woods, growing every moment larger and stronger, raising, instead of dust, the old dry leaves with which the ground was thick covered, and making a great noise with them and the branches of the trees, bending some tall trees round in a circle swiftly and very surprizingly, though the progressive motion of the whirl was not so swift but that a man on foot might have kept pace with it; but the circular motion was amazingly rapid. By the leaves it was now filled with, I could plainly perceive that the current of air they were driven by, moved upwards in a spiral line; and when I saw the trunks and bodies of large trees invelop'd in the passing whirl, which continued intire after it had left them I no longer wondered that my whip had no effect on it in its smaller state. I accompanied it about three quarters of a mile, till some limbs of dead trees, broken off by the whirl, flying about and falling near me, made me more apprehensive of danger; and then I stopped, looking at the top of it as it went on, which was visible, by means of the leaves contained in it, for a very great height above the trees. Many of the leaves, as they got loose from the upper and widest part, were scattered in the wind; but so great was their height in the air, that they appeared no bigger than flies. My son, who was by this time come up with me, followed the whirlwind till it left the woods, and crossed an old tobacco-field, where, finding neither dust nor leaves to take up, it gradually became invisible below as it went away over that field. The course of the general wind then blowing was along with us as we travelled, and the progressive motion of the whirlwind was in a direction nearly opposite, though it did not keep a strait line, nor was its progressive motion uniform, it making little sallies on either hand as it went, proceeding sometimes faster and sometimes slower, and seeming sometimes for a few seconds almost stationary, then starting forward pretty fast again. When we rejoined the company, they were admiring the vast height of the leaves now brought by the common wind, over our heads. These leaves accompanied us as we travelled, some falling now and then round about us, and some not reaching the ground till we had gone near three miles from the place where we first saw the[274] whirlwind begin. Upon my asking Colonel Tasker if such whirlwinds were common in Maryland, he answered pleasantly, "No, not at all common; but we got this on purpose to treat Mr. Franklin." And a very high treat it was, to
Being in Maryland, riding with Colonel Tasker and some other gentlemen to his country house, where my son and I were hosted with great hospitality and kindness by that pleasant man, we saw a small whirlwind starting in the road below us, becoming visible by the dust it stirred up. It looked like a sugar loaf, spinning on its point and moving up the hill toward us, getting bigger as it approached. When it passed by, the lower part near the ground looked no larger than a regular barrel, but as it rose to about 40 or 50 feet high, it seemed to measure 20 or 30 feet in diameter. The rest of the group watched it, but my curiosity won out, so I followed it closely and saw it sucking up all the dust beneath its smaller part as it moved. Since it's commonly thought a shot fired through a waterspout will break it, I tried to disrupt this little whirlwind by striking my whip through it several times, but to no effect. Soon after, it left the road and entered the woods, growing larger and stronger by the moment, lifting old dry leaves that covered the ground instead of dust, making a loud noise with them and the branches of the trees, bending some tall trees swiftly and surprisingly in a circle, though its forward motion wasn't so fast that a person on foot couldn't have kept up with it; the circular motion was incredibly rapid. By the leaves it was now filled with, I could clearly see that the air current was moving upwards in a spiral. When I saw large tree trunks and bodies wrapped in the passing whirlwind, which remained intact after they were left behind, I was no longer surprised that my whip had no effect on it when it was smaller. I followed it for about three-quarters of a mile until some limbs from dead trees, broken off by the whirlwind, started flying around and falling near me, making me more cautious, so I stopped and looked at the top of it as it continued on, visible because of the leaves contained in it, reaching a great height above the trees. Many of the leaves, as they got loose from the upper and widest part, were carried off by the wind; but they were so high up that they looked no bigger than flies. By this time, my son had caught up with me and followed the whirlwind until it left the woods and crossed an old tobacco field, where, finding no dust or leaves to pick up, it gradually became invisible as it moved away over that field. The general wind was blowing in the same direction we were traveling, and the whirlwind's motion was almost opposite, though it didn’t follow a straight line, making little darting movements to either side as it went, speeding up and slowing down, and sometimes appearing almost stationary for a few seconds before starting to rush forward again. When we rejoined the group, they were admiring the incredible height of the leaves that the general wind had now brought over our heads. These leaves accompanied us as we traveled, some falling around us now and then, and some not touching the ground until we had gone nearly three miles from where we first saw the [273] whirlwind start. When I asked Colonel Tasker if whirlwinds like this were common in Maryland, he replied cheerfully, "No, not at all common; but we got this one specifically to entertain Mr. Franklin." And it truly was a remarkable treat to
Dear Sir,
Your affectionate friend and humble servant,
B. F[ranklin].
Dear Sir,
Your supportive friend and devoted servant,
B. Franklin.
TO MISS CATHERINE RAY
Philadelphia, Sept. 11, 1755.
Philadelphia, Sept. 11, 1755.
Begone, business, for an hour, at least, and let me chat a little with my Katy.
Begone, business, for at least an hour, and let me talk a bit with my Katy.
I have now before me, my dear girl, three of your favours, viz. of March the 3d, March the 30th, and May the 1st. The first I received just before I set out on a long journey, and the others while I was on that journey, which held me near six weeks. Since my return, I have been in such a perpetual hurry of public affairs of various kinds, as renders it impracticable for me to keep up my private correspondences, even those that afforded me the greatest pleasure.
I now have in front of me, my dear girl, three of your letters: one from March 3rd, one from March 30th, and one from May 1st. I got the first one right before I left on a long trip, and I received the others while I was away, which lasted almost six weeks. Since I got back, I've been so caught up in various public responsibilities that I can't manage to keep up with my personal correspondence, even with those that brought me the most joy.
You ask in your last, how I do, and what I am doing, and whether everybody loves me yet, and why I make them do so.
You asked in your last message how I'm doing, what I'm up to, whether everyone loves me now, and why I make them feel that way.
In regard to the first, I can say, thanks to God, that I do not remember I was ever better. I still relish all the pleasures of life, that a temperate man can in reason desire, and through favour I have them all in my power. This happy situation shall continue as long as God pleases, who knows what is best for his creatures, and I hope will enable me to bear with patience and dutiful submission any change he may think fit to make that is less agreeable. As to the second question, I must confess (but don't you be jealous), that many more people love me now, than ever did before; for since I saw you I have been enabled to do some general services to the country, and to the army, for which both have thanked and praised me, and say they love me. They say so, as you used to do; and if I were to ask any favours of them, they would, perhaps, as readily refuse me; so that I[275] find little real advantage in being beloved, but it pleases my humour.
In regards to the first, I can say, thank God, that I don't remember feeling better. I still enjoy all the pleasures of life that a reasonable person can desire, and thankfully, I have them all at my fingertips. This happy situation will last as long as God wants, who knows what is best for His creations, and I hope He helps me endure any changes He decides to make that may not be as pleasant. As for the second question, I have to admit (but don’t be jealous) that many more people love me now than ever before; since I last saw you, I've been able to do some general services for the country and the army, for which both have thanked and praised me, claiming they love me. They say it just like you used to; and if I were to ask them for any favors, they might just as easily refuse me. So, I find little real benefit in being loved, but it makes me feel good.
Now it is near four months since I have been favoured with a single line from you; but I will not be angry with you, because it is my fault. I ran in debt to you three or four letters; and as I did not pay, you would not trust me any more, and you had some reason. But, believe me, I am honest; and, tho' I should never make equal returns, you shall see I will keep fair accounts. Equal returns I can never make, tho' I should write to you by every post; for the pleasure I receive from one of yours is more than you can have from two of mine. The small news, the domestic occurrences among our friends, the natural pictures you draw of persons, the sensible observations and reflections you make, and the easy, chatty manner in which you express every thing, all contribute to heighten the pleasure; and the more as they remind me of those hours and miles, that we talked away so agreeably, even in a winter journey, a wrong road, and a soaking shower.
It's been almost four months since I’ve received a single note from you; but I won’t be upset because it’s my fault. I owe you three or four letters, and since I haven’t responded, you understandably wouldn’t trust me anymore. But believe me, I’m sincere; and even if I can’t give an equal reply, I’ll make sure to keep things fair. I know I can never match your letters, even if I wrote to you every single time; the joy I get from one of your messages is way more than you could get from two of mine. The little updates, the everyday happenings among our friends, the vivid descriptions you create of people, your insightful comments and reflections, and the friendly, casual way you express everything all add to the enjoyment; especially as they remind me of those hours and miles we spent chatting so comfortably, even during a winter trip, on the wrong road, or in a heavy downpour.
I long to hear whether you have continued ever since in that monastery [Block Island]; or have broke into the world again, doing pretty mischief; how the lady Wards do, and how many of them are married, or about it; what is become of Mr. B— and Mr. L—, and what the state of your heart is at this instant? But that, perhaps, I ought not to know; and, therefore, I will not conjure, as you sometimes say I do. If I could conjure, it should be to know what was that oddest question about me that ever was thought of, which you tell me a lady had just sent to ask you.
I really want to know if you’ve stayed at that monastery [Block Island] or if you’ve gone back to the real world, causing a bit of trouble. How are the Ward ladies doing, and how many of them are married, or getting close to it? What’s happened to Mr. B— and Mr. L—, and how is your heart doing right now? But maybe I shouldn’t know that, so I won’t pry, as you sometimes say I do. If I could pry, I’d want to find out what that strangest question about me ever asked was that you mentioned a lady sent to ask you.
I commend your prudent resolutions, in the article of granting favours to lovers. But, if I were courting you, I could not hardly approve such conduct. I should even be malicious enough to say you were too knowing, and tell you the old story of the Girl and the Miller. I enclose you the songs you write for, and with them your Spanish letter with a translation. I honour that honest Spaniard for loving you. It showed the goodness of his taste and judgement. But you must forget him, and bless some worthy young Englishman.
I appreciate your wise decisions regarding how you grant favors to your admirers. However, if I were trying to win your affection, I wouldn't really support such behavior. I might even be a bit spiteful and say you're too in the know, and share the old story of the Girl and the Miller. I'm enclosing the songs you wrote for, along with your Spanish letter and its translation. I admire that honest Spaniard for loving you; it really shows his good taste and judgment. But you should forget about him and give your blessing to a deserving young Englishman.
You have spun a long thread, five thousand and twenty-two[276] yards. It will reach almost from Rhode Island hither. I wish I had hold of one end of it, to pull you to me. But you would break it rather than come. The cords of love and friendship are longer and stronger, and in times past have drawn me farther; even back from England to Philadelphia. I guess that some of the same kind will one day draw you out of that Island.
You’ve spun a really long thread, five thousand and twenty-two[276] yards. It’ll almost reach from Rhode Island to here. I wish I could grab one end of it to pull you closer to me. But I know you’d break it before you’d come. The ties of love and friendship are longer and stronger, and they’ve pulled me much farther in the past; even back from England to Philadelphia. I’m sure that some of those same ties will eventually pull you off that Island.
I was extremely pleased with the turf you sent me. The Irish people, who have seen it, say it is the right sort; but I cannot learn that we have any thing like it here. The cheeses, particularly one of them, were excellent. All our friends have tasted it, and all agree that it exceeds any English cheese they ever tasted. Mrs. Franklin was very proud, that a young lady should have so much regard for her old husband, as to send him such a present. We talk of you every time it comes to table. She is sure you are a sensible girl, and a notable housewife, and talks of bequeathing me to you as a legacy; but I ought to wish you a better, and hope she will live these hundred years; for we are grown old together, and if she has any faults, I am so used to 'em that I don't perceive 'em; as the song says,
I was really happy with the turf you sent me. The Irish people who have seen it say it’s the right kind, but I can’t find anything like it here. The cheeses, especially one of them, were amazing. Everyone we know has tried it, and they all agree it’s better than any English cheese they’ve ever had. Mrs. Franklin was very proud that a young lady cares so much for her old husband to send him such a gift. We talk about you every time we have a meal. She’s sure you’re a sensible girl and a great housewife, and she talks about passing me on to you as a legacy; but I should wish for you to have someone better and hope she lives for a hundred years because we’ve grown old together, and if she has any faults, I’m so used to them that I don’t even notice them; just like the song says.
But then they're super tiny;
Now I'm used to them; they feel like my own. I can hardly see them at all,
Hey friends,
"I can hardly see them at all."
Indeed, I begin to think she has none, as I think of you. And since she is willing I should love you, as much as you are willing to be loved by me, let us join in wishing the old lady a long life and a happy.
Indeed, I’m starting to think she has none, just like I think of you. And since she’s open to me loving you as much as you’re open to being loved by me, let’s both wish the old lady a long and happy life.
With her respectful compliments to you, to your good mother and sisters, present mine, though unknown; and believe me to be, dear girl, your affectionate friend and humble servant,
With my respectful regards to you, and to your wonderful mother and sisters, please pass along my greetings, even though we haven't met. Know that I am, dear girl, your caring friend and humble servant,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
P.S. Sally[49] says, "Papa, my love to Miss Katy."—If it was not quite unreasonable, I should desire you to write to me every post, whether you hear from me or not. As to your spelling,[277] don't let those laughing girls put you out of conceit with it. It is the best in the world, for every letter of it stands for something.
P.S. Sally[49] says, "Dad, send my love to Miss Katy."—If it weren't completely unreasonable, I would ask you to write to me every mail, whether you hear from me or not. As for your spelling,[277] don’t let those laughing girls make you doubt it. It's the best in the world because every letter means something.
TO MISS CATHERINE RAY
Philadelphia, Oct. 16, 1755.
Philadelphia, Oct. 16, 1755.
Dear Katy
Dear Katy
Your Favour of the 28th of June came to hand but the 28th of September, just 3 Months after it was written. I had, two Weeks before, wrote you a long Chat, and sent it to the Care of your Brother Ward. I hear you are now in Boston, gay and lovely as usual. Let me give you some fatherly Advice. Kill no more Pigeons than you can eat—Be a good Girl and dont forget your Catechism.—Go constantly to Meeting—or church—till you get a good Husband,—then stay at home, & nurse the Children, and live like a Christian—Spend your spare Hours, in sober Whisk, Prayers, or learning to cypher—You must practise addition to your Husband's Estate, by Industry and Frugality; subtraction of all unnecessary Expenses; Multiplication (I would gladly have taught you that myself, but you thought it was time enough, & wou'dn't learn) he will soon make you a Mistress of it. As to Division, I say with Brother Paul, Let there be no Division among ye. But as your good Sister Hubbard (my love to her) is well acquainted with The Rule of Two, I hope you will become an expert in the Rule of Three; that when I have again the pleasure of seeing you, I may find you like my Grape Vine, surrounded with Clusters, plump, juicy, blushing, pretty little rogues, like their Mama. Adieu. The Bell rings, and I must go among the Grave ones, and talk Politicks.
Your letter from June 28th finally reached me on September 28th, three months after you wrote it. A couple of weeks before that, I sent you a long message through your brother Ward. I hear you're in Boston, looking cheerful and lovely as always. Let me offer some fatherly advice: don’t kill more pigeons than you can eat—be a good girl and remember your catechism. Make sure to attend church regularly until you find a good husband; then you can stay home, take care of the kids, and live like a Christian. Spend your free time in serious pursuits like prayer or learning math. You should practice adding to your husband's estate through hard work and saving money; cut out unnecessary expenses; multiplication (I would have gladly taught you that myself, but you thought you had time and didn’t want to learn) he will soon teach you. Regarding division, I agree with Brother Paul, "Let there be no division among you." But since your good sister Hubbard (send my love to her) is well-versed in the Rule of Two, I hope you’ll become skilled in the Rule of Three, so that when I see you again, I’ll find you like my grapevine, surrounded by clusters of plump, juicy, cute little rascals—just like their mom. Goodbye for now. The bell is ringing, and I need to join the serious folks and talk politics.
Your affectionate Friend
B. Franklin.
Your loving friend
B. Franklin.
P.S. The Plums came safe, and were so sweet from the Cause you mentioned, that I could scarce taste the Sugar.
P.S. The plums arrived safely and were so sweet from the cause you mentioned that I could hardly taste the sugar.
TO MRS. JANE MECOM
Philadelphia, February 12, 1756.
Philadelphia, Feb 12, 1756.
Dear Sister,
Dear Sis,
I condole with you on the loss of our dear brother.[50] As our number grows less, let us love one another proportionably more.
I’m sorry for your loss of our dear brother.[50] As our numbers decrease, let’s cherish each other even more.
I am just returned from my military expedition, and now my time is taken up in the Assembly. Providence seems to require various duties of me. I know not what will be next; but I find, the more I seek for leisure and retirement from business, the more I am engaged in it. Benny, I understand, inclines to leave Antigua. He may be in the right. I have no objections. My love to brother and to your children. I am, dearest sister, your affectionate brother,
I just got back from my military mission, and now my time is consumed by the Assembly. It seems like fate has a lot of responsibilities for me. I don’t know what’s next; however, I realize that the more I look for free time and a break from work, the more I get pulled into it. Benny, I hear, is thinking about leaving Antigua. He might be right about that. I have no issues with it. Send my love to your brother and your kids. I’m, dear sister, your loving brother,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO MISS E. HUBBARD[51]
Philadelphia, February 23, 1756.
Philadelphia, Feb 23, 1756.
—I condole with you. We have lost a most dear and valuable relation. But it is the will of God and nature, that these mortal bodies be laid aside, when the soul is to enter into real life. This is rather an embryo state, a preparation for living. A man is not completely born until he be dead. Why then should we grieve, that a new child is born among the immortals, a new member added to their happy society?
—I’m sorry for your loss. We’ve lost someone very dear and valuable. But it’s the will of God and nature that these mortal bodies be set aside when the soul is ready to enter true life. This is more of a preliminary state, a preparation for living. A person isn’t truly born until they’ve died. So why should we mourn that a new child has been born among the immortals, a new member added to their joyful community?
We are spirits. That bodies should be lent us, while they can afford us pleasure, assist us in acquiring knowledge, or in doing good to our fellow creatures, is a kind and benevolent act of God. When they become unfit for these purposes, and afford us pain instead of pleasure, instead of an aid become an incumbrance, and answer none of the intentions for which they were given, it is equally kind and benevolent, that a way is provided by which we may get rid of them. Death is that way. We ourselves, in some cases, prudently choose a partial death. A mangled painful limb, which cannot be restored, we willingly[279] cut off. He who plucks out a tooth, parts with it freely, since the pain goes with it; and he, who quits the whole body, parts at once with all pains and possibilities of pains and diseases which it was liable to, or capable of making him suffer.
We are spirits. The fact that we get bodies for a while, as long as they bring us pleasure, help us gain knowledge, or allow us to do good for others, is a generous act from God. When our bodies can no longer serve these purposes and instead cause us pain, turning from a help into a burden, and don’t fulfill the reasons they were given, it is also kind and generous that there is a way for us to be free of them. Death is that way. Sometimes, we even choose a partial death ourselves. If we have a painful, damaged limb that can’t be fixed, we willingly cut it off. Someone who has a toothache willingly removes the tooth since the pain goes with it; and when someone leaves their whole body behind, they let go of all the pain and potential suffering it could cause.
Our friend and we were invited abroad on a party of pleasure, which is to last for ever. His chair was ready first, and he is gone before us. We could not all conveniently start together; and why should you and I be grieved at this, since we are soon to follow, and know where to find him?
Our friend and we were invited on a pleasure trip abroad that's going to last forever. His seat was ready first, so he left before us. We couldn't all leave at the same time, and why should you and I be upset about it, since we'll be following soon and know where to find him?
Adieu.
B. Franklin.
Goodbye.
B. Franklin.
TO REV. GEORGE WHITEFIELD
New York, July 2, 1756.
New York, July 2, '56.
Dear Sir:
Dear Sir:
I received your Favour of the 24th of February with great Pleasure, as it inform'd me of your Welfare, and express'd your continu'd Regard for me. I thank you for the Pamphlet you enclos'd to me. As we had just observ'd a Provincial Fast on the same Occasion, I thought it very seasonable to be publish'd in Pennsylvania, and accordingly reprinted it immediately.
I received your message from February 24th with great pleasure, as it informed me of your well-being and showed your ongoing care for me. Thank you for the pamphlet you included. Since we had just observed a provincial fast for the same reason, I thought it was very timely to publish it in Pennsylvania, and I reprinted it right away.
You mention your frequent wish that you were a Chaplain to an American Army. I sometimes wish that you and I were jointly employ'd by the Crown, to settle a Colony on the Ohio. I imagine we could do it effectually, and without putting the Nation to much expence. But I fear we shall never be called upon for such a Service. What a glorious Thing it would be, to settle in that fine Country a large strong Body of Religious and Industrious People! What a Security to the other Colonies; and Advantage to Britain, by Increasing her People, Territory, Strength and Commerce. Might it not greatly facilitate the Introduction of pure Religion among the Heathen, if we could, by such a Colony, show them a better Sample of Christians than they commonly see in our Indian Traders, the most vicious and abandoned Wretches of our Nation?... Life, like a dramatic Piece, should not only be conducted with Regularity, but methinks it should finish handsomely. Being now in the last Act,[280] I begin to cast about for something fit to end with. Or if mine be more properly compar'd to an Epigram, as some of its few Lines are but barely tolerable, I am very desirous of concluding with a bright Point. In such an Enterprise I could spend the Remainder of Life with Pleasure; and I firmly believe God would bless us with Success, if we undertook it with a sincere Regard to his Honour, the Service of our gracious King, and (which is the same thing) the Publick Good.
You often express your desire to be a Chaplain to the American Army. Sometimes I wish that you and I were both working for the Crown to establish a Colony in Ohio. I think we could do it effectively and without costing the Nation too much. But I doubt we will ever be asked to take on such a task. What an amazing opportunity it would be to settle a large, strong group of Religious and Hardworking People in that beautiful Country! It would provide security to the other Colonies and benefit Britain by increasing its population, territory, strength, and trade. Wouldn't it greatly help introduce true Religion to the Heathen if we could show them a better example of Christians than what they usually see in our Indian Traders, who are the most corrupt and abandoned people in our Nation? Life, like a play, should not only be carried out with order, but I believe it should also end nicely. Now that I’m in the final Act,[280] I’m starting to think about how to conclude fittingly. Or if mine is more like an Epigram, since some of its lines are barely acceptable, I really want to end on a high note. I could happily spend the rest of my life in such a venture; I truly believe God would bless us with success if we pursued it with sincere dedication to His Honor, the service of our gracious King, and (which is the same thing) the Public Good.
I thank you cordially for your generous Benefaction to the German School. They go on pretty well, and will do better, when Mr. Smith,[52] who has at present the principal Care of them, shall learn to mind Party-writing and Party Politicks less, and his proper Business more; which I hope time will bring about.
I sincerely thank you for your generous donation to the German School. They're doing fairly well and will improve even more when Mr. Smith,[52] who is currently responsible for them, focuses less on party writing and party politics and more on his actual duties. I hope time will help with that.
I thank you for your good Wishes and Prayers, and am, with the greatest Esteem and Affection, Dear Sir
I appreciate your kind wishes and prayers, and I am, with the utmost respect and affection, dear sir.
Your most obedient humble Servant
B. Franklin.
Your most obedient servant
Ben Franklin.
My best Respects to
Mrs. Whitefield
My best regards to
Mrs. Whitefield
}
}
THE WAY TO WEALTH
Preface to Poor Richard Improved: 1758.[53]
Preface to Poor Richard Improved: 1758. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Courteous Reader,
Dear Reader,
I have heard that nothing gives an Author so great Pleasure, as to find his Works respectfully quoted by other learned Authors. This Pleasure I have seldom enjoyed; for tho' I have been, if I may say it without Vanity, an eminent Author of Almanacks annually now a full Quarter of a Century, my Brother Authors in the same Way, for what Reason I know not, have ever been very sparing in their Applauses; and no other Author has taken the least Notice of me, so that did not my Writings produce me some solid Pudding, the great Deficiency of Praise would have quite discouraged me.
I’ve heard that nothing makes an author happier than having their work respectfully quoted by other respected authors. I’ve rarely experienced this joy; even though I’ve been, if I can say this without sounding vain, a prominent author of almanacs for over twenty-five years now, my fellow authors in the same field, for reasons I’m not sure of, have been very stingy with their praise. No other author has acknowledged me at all, so if my writings didn’t bring me some solid income, the lack of recognition would have completely discouraged me.
I concluded at length, that the People were the best Judges of my Merit; for they buy my Works; and besides, in my Rambles,[281] where I am not personally known, I have frequently heard one or other of my Adages repeated, with, as Poor Richard says, at the End on't; this gave me some Satisfaction, as it showed not only that my Instructions were regarded, but discovered likewise some Respect for my Authority; and I own, that to encourage the Practice of remembering and repeating those wise Sentences, I have sometimes quoted myself with great Gravity.
I eventually realized that people are the best judges of my worth because they buy my work. Plus, during my travels,[281] where no one knows me personally, I've often heard someone repeat one of my sayings, usually followed by, as Poor Richard says. This made me feel satisfied because it showed that my advice was valued and that there was some respect for my authority. I admit, to encourage the practice of remembering and sharing those wise sayings, I've sometimes quoted myself quite seriously.
Judge then how much I must have been gratified by an Incident I am going to relate to you. I stopt my Horse lately where a great Number of People were collected at a Vendue of Merchant Goods. The Hour of Sale not being come, they were conversing on the Badness of the Times, and one of the Company call'd to a plain clean old Man, with white Locks, Pray, Father Abraham, what think you of the Times? Won't these heavy Taxes quite ruin the Country? How shall we ever be able to pay them? What would you advise us to?——Father Abraham stood up, and reply'd, If you'd have my Advice, I'll give it you in short, for a Word to the Wise is enough, and many Words won't fill a Bushel, as Poor Richard says. They join'd in desiring him to speak his Mind, and gathering round him, he proceeded as follows;
Just imagine how pleased I was by an incident I’m about to share with you. I recently stopped my horse where a large crowd had gathered at a sale of merchant goods. Since the sale hadn’t started yet, people were chatting about how tough things were these days. One person in the group called out to an old, tidy man with white hair, “Please, Father Abraham, what do you think about the times? Won’t these heavy taxes ruin the country? How will we ever be able to pay them? What do you suggest we do?” Father Abraham stood up and replied, “If you want my advice, I’ll keep it brief, because a word to the wise is enough, and many words won’t fill a bushel, as Poor Richard says.” They urged him to share his thoughts, and gathering around him, he continued as follows;
"Friends, says he, and Neighbours, the Taxes are indeed very heavy, and if those laid on by the Government were the only Ones we had to pay, we might more easily discharge them; but we have many others, and much more grievous to some of us. We are taxed twice as much by our Idleness, three times as much by our Pride, and four times as much by our Folly, and from these Taxes the Commissioners cannot ease or deliver us by allowing an Abatement. However let us hearken to good Advice, and something may be done for us; God helps them that help themselves, as Poor Richard says, in his Almanack of 1733.
"Friends," he says, "and neighbors, the taxes are really heavy, and if the ones imposed by the government were the only ones we had to pay, we could manage them more easily; but we have many others that are much more burdensome for some of us. We're taxed twice as much by our laziness, three times as much by our pride, and four times as much by our foolishness, and these taxes cannot be reduced or lifted by the officials. However, let's listen to some good advice, and something might be done for us; God helps those who help themselves, as Poor Richard says in his Almanack of 1733."
It would be thought a hard Government that should tax its People one tenth Part of their Time, to be employed in its Service. But Idleness taxes many of us much more, if we reckon all that is spent in absolute Sloth, or doing of nothing, with that which is spent in idle Employments or Amusements, that amount to nothing. Sloth, by bringing on Diseases, absolutely shortens Life. Sloth, like Rust, consumes faster than Labour wears, while the[282] used Key is always bright, as Poor Richard says. But dost thou love Life, then do not squander Time, for that's the Stuff Life is made of, as Poor Richard says.—How much more than is necessary do we spend in Sleep! forgetting that The sleeping Fox catches no Poultry, and that there will be sleeping enough in the Grave, as Poor Richard says. If Time be of all Things the most precious, wasting Time must be, as Poor Richard says, the greatest Prodigality, since, as he elsewhere tells us, Lost Time is never found again; and what we call Time-enough, always proves little enough: Let us then up and be doing, and doing to the Purpose; so by Diligence shall we do more with less Perplexity. Sloth makes all Things difficult, but Industry all easy, as Poor Richard says; and He that riseth late, must trot all Day, and shall scarce overtake his Business at Night. While Laziness travels so slowly, that Poverty soon overtakes him, as we read in Poor Richard, who adds, Drive thy Business, let not that drive thee; and Early to Bed, and early to rise, makes a Man healthy, wealthy and wise.
It would be seen as a tough government that taxed its people one-tenth of their time to serve its interests. However, idleness actually costs many of us much more when we consider all the time wasted in utter sloth or doing nothing, plus what we spend on pointless activities or entertainment that leads nowhere. Sloth, by causing diseases, definitely shortens life. Sloth, like rust, eats away faster than labor wears, while the[282] used key stays shiny, as Poor Richard says. But if you love life, don’t waste time, because that’s what life is made of, according to Poor Richard. Just think about how much more we sleep than we need to! We forget that the sleeping fox catches no poultry and that there will be plenty of sleep in the grave, as Poor Richard puts it. If time is the most precious thing of all, then wasting time must be, as Poor Richard says, the greatest squandering, since, as he reminds us, lost time is never found again; and what we call time enough usually turns out to be little enough: So, let’s get up and get things done, and do them purposefully; through diligence, we can achieve more with less stress. Sloth makes everything harder, but hard work makes everything easier, as Poor Richard says; someone who gets up late has to rush all day and will barely catch up by night. Meanwhile, laziness moves so slowly that poverty quickly catches up, as we read in Poor Richard, who adds, Take charge of your work, don’t let it take charge of you; and early to bed, and early to rise, makes a man healthy, wealthy, and wise.
So what signifies wishing and hoping for better Times. We may make these Times better if we bestir ourselves. Industry need not wish, as Poor Richard says, and He that lives upon Hope will die fasting. There are no Gains, without Pains; then Help Hands, for I have no Lands, or if I have, they are smartly taxed. And, as Poor Richard likewise observes, He that hath a Trade hath an Estate, and He that hath a Calling, hath an Office of Profit and Honour; but then the Trade must be worked at, and the Calling well followed, or neither the Estate, nor the Office, will enable us to pay our Taxes.—If we are industrious we shall never starve; for, as Poor Richard says, At the working Man's House Hunger looks in, but dares not enter. Nor will the Bailiff or the Constable enter, for Industry pays Debts, while Despair encreaseth them, says Poor Richard.—What though you have found no Treasure, nor has any rich Relation left you a Legacy, Diligence is the Mother of Good luck, as Poor Richard says, and God gives all Things to Industry. Then plough deep, while Sluggards sleep, and you shall have Corn to sell and to keep, says Poor Dick. Work while it is called To-day, for you know not how much you may be hindered To-morrow, which makes Poor[283] Richard say, One To-day is worth two To-morrows; and farther, Have you somewhat to do To-morrow, do it To-day. If you were a Servant, would you not be ashamed that a good Master should catch you idle? Are you then your own Master, be ashamed to catch yourself idle, as Poor Dick says. When there is so much to be done for yourself, your Family, your Country, and your gracious King, be up by Peep of Day; Let not the Sun look down and say, Inglorious here he lies. Handle your Tools without Mittens; remember that the Cat in Gloves catches no Mice, as Poor Richard says. 'Tis true there is much to be done, and perhaps you are weak handed, but stick to it steadily, and you will see great Effects, for constant Dropping wears away Stones, and by Diligence and Patience the Mouse ate in two the Cable; and little Strokes fell great Oaks, as Poor Richard says in his Almanack, the Year I cannot just now remember.
So what do wishing and hoping for better times really mean? We can make these times better if we take action. Hard work doesn’t need to wish, as Poor Richard says, and He who lives on hope will starve. There are no gains without pains; so Help hands, for I have no lands, or if I do, they are heavily taxed. And, as Poor Richard also notes, He who has a trade has an estate, and He who has a calling has a profitable and honorable job; but you have to work at the trade and follow the calling closely, or neither the estate nor the office will help us pay our taxes.—If we work hard, we will never go hungry; for, as Poor Richard says, At the working man's house hunger looks in but dares not enter. Neither will the bailiff or the constable come in, because Hard work pays debts, while despair increases them, says Poor Richard.—What if you haven’t found treasure or a wealthy relative hasn’t left you a legacy? Diligence is the mother of good luck, as Poor Richard puts it, and God gives all things to those who work hard. So plow deep while the lazy sleep, and you’ll have grain to sell and to save, says Poor Dick. Work while it’s called today, because you never know how much you might be held up tomorrow, which is why Poor Richard says, One today is worth two tomorrows; and besides, If you have something to do tomorrow, do it today. If you were a servant, wouldn’t you be embarrassed if a good master caught you slacking off? If you’re your own boss, be ashamed to catch yourself idle, as Poor Dick says. With so much to do for yourself, your family, your country, and your gracious king, get up at dawn; Don’t let the sun look down and say, he lies here without honor. Use your tools without gloves; remember that the cat in gloves catches no mice, as Poor Richard says. It’s true there’s a lot to do, and maybe you’re weak, but stick with it, and you’ll see great results, because constant dripping wears away stones, and Diligence and patience can do amazing things; little strokes can fell great oaks, as Poor Richard says in his almanac, the year I can’t recall right now.
Methinks I hear some of you say, Must a Man afford himself no Leisure?—I will tell thee, my Friend, what Poor Richard says, Employ thy Time well if thou meanest to gain Leisure; and since thou art not sure of a Minute, throw not away an Hour. Leisure, is Time for doing something useful; this Leisure the diligent Man will obtain, but the lazy Man never; so that, as Poor Richard says, a Life of Leisure and a Life of Laziness are two Things. Do you imagine that Sloth will afford you more Comfort than Labour? No, for as Poor Richard says, Trouble springs from Idleness, and grievous Toil from needless Ease. Many without Labour, would live by their Wits only, but they break for want of Stock. Whereas Industry gives Comfort, and Plenty, and Respect: Fly Pleasures, and they'll follow you. The diligent Spinner has a large Shift; and now I have a Sheep and a Cow, every Body bids me Good morrow; all which is well said by Poor Richard.
I think I hear some of you saying, Must a person not take any time off?—Let me tell you what Poor Richard says, Use your time wisely if you want to have some time off; and since you can't be sure of a minute, don’t waste an hour. Leisure is time for doing something useful; this leisure can be achieved by the hardworking person, but the lazy one will never have it; as Poor Richard says, a Life of Leisure and a Life of Laziness are two different things. Do you really think that being lazy will give you more comfort than working? No, because as Poor Richard says, Problems come from idleness, and serious trouble comes from unnecessary ease. Many would like to live off their Smartness without any hard work, but they collapse because they lack resources. On the other hand, hard work brings comfort, abundance, and respect: Ignore pleasures, and they will chase after you. The diligent worker has plenty of choices; and now that I have a sheep and a cow, everyone greets me with “Good morning”; all of this is well said by Poor Richard.
But with our Industry, we must likewise be steady, settled and careful, and oversee our own Affairs with our own Eyes, and not trust too much to others; for, as Poor Richard says,
But in our industry, we also need to be steady, settled, and careful, and manage our own affairs with our own eyes, and not rely too much on others; because, as Poor Richard says,
Nor an often relocated family,
That thrived just as well as those who settled there.
[284]
And again, Three Removes is as bad as a Fire; and again, Keep thy Shop, and thy Shop will keep thee; and again, If you would have your Business done, go; If not, send. And again,
And again, Three Removes is as bad as a Fire; and again, Take care of your business, and your business will take care of you; and again, If you want your work done, go do it; if not, send someone else. And again,
He must either hold or drive.
And again, The Eye of a Master will do more Work than both his Hands; and again, Want of Care does us more Damage than Want of Knowledge; and again, Not to oversee Workmen, is to leave them your Purse open. Trusting too much to others Care is the Ruin of many; for, as the Almanack says, In the Affairs of this World, Men are saved, not by Faith, but by the Want of it; but a Man's own Care is profitable; for, saith Poor Dick, Learning is to the Studious, and Riches to the Careful, as well as Power to the Bold, and Heaven to the Virtuous. And farther, If you would have a faithful Servant, and one that you like, serve yourself. And again, he adviseth to Circumspection and Care, even in the smallest Matters, because sometimes a little Neglect may breed great Mischief; adding, For want of a Nail the Shoe was lost; for want of a Shoe the Horse was lost; and for want of a Horse the Rider was lost, being overtaken and slain by the Enemy, all for want of Care about a Horse shoe Nail.
And once more, The Eye of a Master will accomplish more Work than both his Hands; and again, A lack of Care does us more Harm than a lack of Knowledge; and again, Not overseeing Workers is like leaving your Wallet open. Relying too much on others’ diligence leads to disaster for many; because, as the Almanack states, In the Matters of this World, Men are saved, not by Faith, but by the Lack of it; but a person’s own Care is valuable; for, as Poor Dick says, Learning is for the Studious, and Wealth is for the Diligent, just as Power is for the Brave, and Heaven is for the Virtuous. Furthermore, If you want a trustworthy Servant, and one you like, do it yourself. Additionally, he advises caution and attention even in small Matters, because sometimes a little Neglect can lead to great Problems; adding, For want of a Nail the Shoe was lost; for want of a Shoe the Horse was lost; and for want of a Horse the Rider was lost, being caught and killed by the Enemy, all because of a lack of Care about a horseshoe Nail.
So much for Industry, my Friends, and Attention to one's own Business; but to these we must add Frugality, if we would make our Industry more certainly successful. A Man may, if he knows not how to save as he gets, keep his Nose all his Life to the Grindstone, and die not worth a Groat at last. A fat Kitchen makes a lean Will, as Poor Richard says; and,
So much for hard work, my friends, and focusing on your own business; but we also need to add Frugality if we want to make our Industry more likely to succeed. A man may, if he doesn’t know how to save while he earns, keep his nose to the grindstone all his life and still end up not worth a penny in the end. A fat kitchen makes a lean will, as Poor Richard says; and,
And men gave up cutting and splitting wood for Punch.
If you would be wealthy, says he, in another Almanack, think of Saving as well as of Getting: The Indies have not made Spain rich, because her Outgoes are greater than her Incomes. Away then with your expensive Follies, and you will not have so much Cause to complain of hard Times, heavy Taxes, and chargeable Families; for, as Poor Dick says,[285]
If you want to be wealthy, he says in another almanac, consider saving as well as earning: The Indies haven't made Spain rich, because her expenses are higher than her income. So, cut out your costly indulgences, and you won’t have as much reason to complain about hard times, high taxes, and expensive families; because, as Poor Dick says,[285]
Reduce wealth and increase desires.
And farther, What maintains one Vice, would bring up two Children. You may think perhaps, That a little Tea, or a little Punch now and then, Diet a little more costly, Clothes a little finer, and a little Entertainment now and then, can be no great Matter; but remember what Poor Richard says, Many a Little makes a Mickle; and farther, Beware of little Expences; a small Leak will sink a great Ship; and again, Who Dainties love, shall Beggars prove; and moreover, Fools make Feasts, and wise Men eat them.
And furthermore, What supports one Vice can raise two Children. You might think that a little Tea or a little Punch now and then, a diet that's a little more expensive, clothes that are a little nicer, and some little entertainment from time to time, isn't a big deal; but keep in mind what Poor Richard says, Many a Little makes a Mickle; and also, Beware of little Expenses; a small Leak will sink a great Ship; and again, Who Dainties love, shall Beggars prove; and besides, Fools make Feasts, and wise Men eat them.
Here you are all got together at this Vendue of Fineries and Knicknacks. You call them Goods, but if you do not take Care, they will prove Evils to some of you. You expect they will be sold cheap, and perhaps they may for less than they cost; but if you have no Occasion for them, they must be dear to you. Remember what Poor Richard says, Buy what thou hast no Need of, and ere long thou shalt sell thy Necessaries. And again, At a great Pennyworth pause a while: He means, that perhaps the Cheapness is apparent only, and not real; or the Bargain, by straitning thee in thy Business, may do thee more Harm than Good. For in another Place he says, Many have been ruined by buying good Pennyworths. Again, Poor Richard says, 'Tis foolish to lay out Money in a Purchase of Repentance; and yet this Folly is practised every Day at Vendues, for want of minding the Almanack. Wise Men, as Poor Dick says, learn by others Harms, Fools scarcely by their own; but Felix quem faciunt aliena Pericula cautum. Many a one, for the Sake of Finery on the Back, have gone with a hungry Belly, and half starved their Families; Silks and Sattins, Scarlet and Velvets, as Poor Richard says, put out the Kitchen Fire. These are not the Necessaries of Life; they can scarcely be called the Conveniencies, and yet only because they look pretty, how many want to have them. The artificial Wants of Mankind thus become more numerous than the natural; and, as Poor Dick says, For one poor Person, there are an hundred indigent. By these, and other Extravagancies, the Genteel are reduced to Poverty, and forced to borrow of those whom they formerly despised, but who through Industry and[286] Frugality have maintained their Standing; in which Case it appears plainly, that a Ploughman on his Legs is higher than a Gentleman on his Knees, as Poor Richard says. Perhaps they have had a small Estate left them which they knew not the Getting of; they think 'tis Day, and will never be Night; that a little to be spent out of so much, is not worth minding; (a Child and a Fool, as Poor Richard says, imagine Twenty Shillings and Twenty Years can never be spent) but, always taking out of, the Meal-tub, and never putting in, soon comes to the Bottom; then, as Poor Dick says, When the Well's dry, they know the Worth of Water. But this they might have known before, if they had taken his Advice; If you would know the Value of Money, go and try to borrow some; for, he that goes a borrowing goes a sorrowing; and indeed so does he that lends to such People, when he goes to get it in again.—Poor Dick farther advises, and says,
Here you all are gathered at this sale of Fineries and Knickknacks. You call them Goods, but if you’re not careful, they might turn into Evils for some of you. You expect they’ll be sold cheap, and they might be, even for less than they cost; but if you have no use for them, they’ll end up being dear to you. Remember what Poor Richard says, Buy what you don’t need, and soon you’ll end up selling your essentials. And again, When something seems too good to be true, think twice: he means that perhaps the low price is only apparent and not real; or the bargain could end up causing you more trouble than it’s worth. As he says elsewhere, Many have been ruined by getting good deals. Again, Poor Richard says, It’s foolish to spend money on a purchase you’ll regret; yet this mistake happens every day at sales, due to people not paying attention to the Almanack. Wise People, as Poor Dick says, learn from the mistakes of others, while Fools barely learn from their own; but Fortunate is the one who becomes cautious from the misfortunes of others. Many have sacrificed basic needs for the sake of decorative items, going hungry themselves and barely feeding their families; Silks and Sattins, Scarlet and Velvets, as Poor Richard says, put out the Kitchen Fire. These are not the Necessaries of life; they can hardly be called Conveniencies, yet just because they look nice, so many want to own them. The artificial wants of people have therefore grown far beyond the natural; and, as Poor Dick points out, For every poor Person, there are a hundred in need. Through these and other extravagances, the well-off find themselves in poverty, forced to borrow from those they once looked down upon, but who, through Hard Work and [286]Frugality, have held onto their status; in this situation, it’s clear that a Ploughman on his feet is better than a Gentleman on his knees, as Poor Richard says. Perhaps they’ve received a small inheritance that they don’t know how to manage; they think it's always Day, and never Night; that spending a little from so much isn’t worth considering; (A Child and a Fool, as Poor Richard says, believe that Twenty Shillings and Twenty Years can never be exhausted) but, always taking from the Meal-tub and never putting in will soon empty it; then, as Poor Dick says, When the Well runs dry, they recognize the value of Water. But they could’ve known this earlier if they had followed his advice; If you want to understand the worth of Money, go and try to borrow some; for, he that goes borrowing goes regretting; and indeed, so does the lender when he goes to collect it back.—Poor Dick further advises, and says,
Whenever Fancy you consult, consult your wallet.
And again, Pride is as loud a Beggar as Want, and a great deal more saucy. When you have bought one fine Thing you must buy ten more, that your Appearance may be all of a Piece; but Poor Dick says, 'Tis easier to suppress the first Desire, than to satisfy all that follow it. And 'tis as truly Folly for the Poor to ape the Rich, as for the Frog to swell, in order to equal the Ox.
And once again, Pride is just as loud a beggar as Want, and a lot more bold. Once you buy one nice thing, you end up needing to buy ten more, so your whole look matches. But Poor Dick says, 'Tis easier to ignore the first desire than to satisfy all the ones that come after. And it's just as foolish for the poor to imitate the rich as it is for the frog to puff up to try to match the ox.
'Tis however a Folly soon punished; for Pride that dines on Vanity sups on Contempt, as Poor Richard says. And in another Place, Pride breakfasted with Plenty, dined with Poverty, and supped with Infamy. And after all, of what Use is this Pride of Appearance, for which so much is risked, so much is suffered? It cannot promote Health, or ease Pain; it makes no Increase of Merit in the Person, it creates Envy, it hastens Misfortune.
It's a mistake that gets punished quickly; because, as Poor Richard says, pride that feasts on vanity ends up with contempt. In another place, pride starts the day with abundance, has lunch with poverty, and wraps up the evening with disgrace. And really, what’s the point of this pride in appearance that so much is risked and endured for? It doesn’t improve health or relieve pain; it doesn’t add to a person's worth, creates envy, and speeds up misfortune.
He's just a dressed caterpillar.
The flashy dandy is just like his picture,
But what Madness must it be to run in Debt for these Superfluities! We are offered, by the Terms of this Vendue, Six Months Credit; and that perhaps has induced some of us to attend it, because we cannot spare the ready Money, and hope now to be fine without it. But, ah, think what you do when you run in Debt; You give to another, Power over your Liberty. If you cannot pay at the Time, you will be ashamed to see your Creditor; you will be in Fear when you speak to him; you will make poor pitiful sneaking Excuses, and by Degrees come to lose your Veracity, and sink into base downright lying; for, as Poor Richard says, The second Vice is Lying, the first is running in Debt. And again, to the same Purpose, Lying rides upon Debt's Back. Whereas a freeborn Englishman ought not to be ashamed or afraid to see or speak to any Man living. But Poverty often deprives a Man of all Spirit and Virtue: 'Tis hard for an empty Bag to stand upright, as Poor Richard truly says. What would you think of that Prince, or that Government, who should issue an Edict forbidding you to dress like a Gentleman or a Gentlewoman, on Pain of Imprisonment or Servitude? Would you not say, that you are free, have a Right to dress as you please, and that such an Edict would be a Breach of your Privileges, and such a Government tyrannical? And yet you are about to put yourself under that Tyranny when you run in Debt for such Dress! Your Creditor has Authority at his Pleasure to deprive you of your Liberty, by confining you in Goal [sic] for Life, or to sell you for a Servant, if you should not be able to pay him! When you have got your Bargain, you may, perhaps, think little of Payment; but Creditors, Poor Richard tells us, have better Memories than Debtors; and in another Place says, Creditors are a superstitious Sect, great Observers of set Days and Times. The Day comes round before you are aware, and the Demand is made before you are prepared to satisfy it. Or if you bear your Debt in Mind, the Term which at first seemed so long, will, as it lessens, appear extreamly short. Time will seem to have added Wings to his Heels as well as Shoulders. Those have a short Lent, saith Poor Richard, who owe Money to be paid at Easter. Then since, as he says, The Borrower is a[288] Slave to the Lender, and the Debtor to the Creditor, disdain the Chain, preserve your Freedom; and maintain your Independency: Be industrious and free; be frugal and free. At present, perhaps, you may think yourself in thriving Circumstances, and that you can bear a little Extravangance [sic] without Injury; but,
But what madness it is to run into debt for these excesses! We’re offered, by the terms of this auction, six months credit; and that maybe has led some of us to attend because we can’t spare the cash and hope to look good without it. But, ah, think about what you’re doing when you go into debt; you give someone else power over your freedom. If you can’t pay on time, you’ll feel ashamed to see your creditor; you’ll be anxious when you talk to them; you’ll come up with poor, pitiful excuses, and over time, you’ll start losing your honesty and slip into straight-up lying; because, as Poor Richard says, the second vice is lying, the first is running into debt. And again, in the same vein, lying rides on the back of debt. A freeborn Englishman shouldn’t feel ashamed or afraid to see or speak to anyone. But poverty often strips a person of all spirit and virtue: it’s hard for an empty bag to stand upright, as Poor Richard wisely puts it. What would you think of a prince or government that issued a decree forbidding you to dress like a gentleman or lady, under threat of imprisonment or servitude? Wouldn’t you say that you’re free, that you have the right to dress as you want, and that such a decree would violate your rights and make that government tyrannical? And yet, you’re about to put yourself under that tyranny when you go into debt for such clothing! Your creditor has the power to take away your freedom, by locking you up for life, or selling you as a servant if you can’t pay them! Once you’ve made your purchase, you might think little about paying; but creditors, Poor Richard tells us, have better memories than debtors; and in another place, he says, creditors are a superstitious group, great observers of set days and times. The day comes around before you know it, and the demand is made before you are ready to meet it. Or if you keep your debt in mind, the term that seemed so long at first will feel extremely short as it gets closer. Time will seem to have sprouted wings. Those have a short Lent, says Poor Richard, who owe money due at Easter. So remember, as he says, the borrower is a[288] slave to the lender, and the debtor to the creditor, reject the chains, keep your freedom, and maintain your independence: Be diligent and free; be frugal and free. Right now, you may think you’re in good circumstances and can handle a little extravagance without harm; but,
No morning sun lasts the whole day,
as Poor Richard says—Gain may be temporary and uncertain, but ever while you live, Expence is constant and certain; and 'tis easier to build two Chimnies than to keep one in Fuel, as Poor Richard says. So rather go to Bed supperless than rise in Debt.
as Poor Richard says—Gain may be temporary and uncertain, but as long as you're alive, expenses are constant and certain; and it's easier to build two chimneys than to keep one fueled, as Poor Richard points out. So it's better to go to bed hungry than to wake up in debt.
It's the Stone that will turn all your Lead into Gold,
as Poor Richard says. And when you have got the Philosopher's Stone, sure you will no longer complain of bad Times, or the Difficulty of paying Taxes.
as Poor Richard says. And when you have the Philosopher's Stone, you definitely won't complain about tough times or the struggle of paying taxes.
This Doctrine, my Friends, is Reason and Wisdom; but after all, do not depend too much upon your own Industry, and Frugality, and Prudence, though excellent Things, for they may all be blasted without the Blessing of Heaven; and therefore ask that Blessing humbly, and be not uncharitable to those that at present seem to want it, but comfort and help them. Remember Job suffered, and was afterwards prosperous.
This doctrine, my friends, is reason and wisdom; but still, don't rely too much on your own hard work, thrift, and caution, even though they are great qualities, because everything can fall apart without the blessing of heaven. So, humbly ask for that blessing, and don’t be unkind to those who seem to lack it right now; instead, support and help them. Remember, Job suffered but later thrived.
And now to conclude, Experience keeps a dear School, but Fools will learn in no other, and scarce in that; for it is true, we may give Advice, but we cannot give Conduct, as Poor Richard says: However, remember this, They that won't be counselled, can't be helped, as Poor Richard says: And farther, That if you will not hear Reason, she'll surely rap your Knuckles."
And now to wrap up, Experience is an expensive teacher, but Fools will only learn through it, and even then it's a struggle; because it's true, we can offer advice, but we can't provide guidance, as Poor Richard puts it: However, keep this in mind, If you refuse to take advice, you can’t be helped, as Poor Richard says: And also, if you won't listen to reason, she'll definitely teach you a lesson."
Thus the old Gentleman ended his Harangue. The People heard it, and approved the Doctrine and immediately practised the contrary, just as if it had been a common Sermon; for the Vendue opened, and they began to buy extravagantly, notwithstanding all his Cautions, and their own Fear of Taxes.—I[289] found the good Man had thoroughly studied my Almanacks, and digested all I had dropt on those Topicks during the Course of Five-and-twenty Years. The frequent Mention he made of me must have tired any one else, but my Vanity was wonderfully delighted with it, though I was conscious that not a tenth Part of the Wisdom was my own which he ascribed to me, but rather the Gleanings I had made of the Sense of all Ages and Nations. However, I resolved to be the better for the Echo of it; and though I had at first determined to buy Stuff for a new Coat, I went away resolved to wear my old One a little longer. Reader, if thou wilt do the same, thy Profit will be as great as mine.
So the old gentleman wrapped up his speech. The people listened and agreed with his message but immediately acted the opposite, just like it was a typical sermon; the auction began, and they started spending wildly, ignoring all his warnings and their fear of taxes. I realized the good man had really studied my almanacs and taken in everything I had shared on those topics over the past twenty-five years. His constant references to me might have bored anyone else, but my vanity was quite pleased by it, even though I knew that a small fraction of the wisdom he attributed to me was truly mine—most of it was just the reflections I gathered from the thoughts of all ages and cultures. Still, I decided to benefit from the recognition; and although I had initially planned to buy fabric for a new coat, I left resolved to wear my old one a little longer. Reader, if you do the same, your benefit will be just as great as mine.
I am, as ever,
Thine to serve thee,
Richard Saunders.
I'm here for you,
Always ready to help,
Richard Saunders.
July 7, 1757.
July 7, 1757.
TO HUGH ROBERTS
London, September 16, 1758.
London, September 16, 1758.
Dear Friend,
Hey Friend,
Your kind letter of June 1st gave me great pleasure. I thank you for the concern you express about my health, which at present seems tolerably confirmed by my late journey into different parts of the kingdom, that have been highly entertaining as well as useful to me. Your visits to my little family in my absence are very obliging, and I hope you will be so good as to continue them. Your remark on the thistle and the Scotch motto made us very merry, as well as your string of puns. You will allow me to claim a little merit or demerit in the last, as having had some hand in making you a punster; but the wit of the first is keen, and all your own.
Your kind letter from June 1st really made me happy. Thank you for your concern about my health, which seems to be doing pretty well after my recent travels around the country, which were both entertaining and beneficial for me. I really appreciate your visits to my family while I’m away, and I hope you'll keep them up. Your comment about the thistle and the Scottish motto made us laugh, as did your series of puns. I’ll take a little credit or blame for those since I might have helped you become a punster, but the cleverness of the first one is sharp and all yours.
Two of the former members of the Junto you tell me are departed this life, Potts and Parsons.[54] Odd characters both of them. Parsons a wise man, that often acted foolishly; Potts a wit, that seldom acted wisely. If enough were the means to make a man happy, one had always the means of happiness, without ever enjoying the thing; the other had always the thing, without ever[290] possessing the means. Parsons, even in his prosperity, always fretting; Potts, in the midst of his poverty, ever laughing. It seems, then, that happiness in this life rather depends on internals than externals; and that, besides the natural effects of wisdom and virtue, vice and folly, there is such a thing as a happy or an unhappy constitution. They were both our friends, and loved us. So, peace to their shades. They had their virtues as well as their foibles; they were both honest men, and that alone, as the world goes, is one of the greatest of characters. They were old acquaintances, in whose company I formerly enjoyed a great deal of pleasure, and I cannot think of losing them, without concern and regret.
Two of the former members of the Junto you mentioned have passed away, Potts and Parsons.[54] They were both odd characters. Parsons was a wise man who often acted foolishly; Potts was a witty guy who rarely acted wisely. If having enough meant being happy, one always had the means to happiness without ever enjoying the thing; the other had the thing without ever[290]having the means. Parsons, even in his success, was always worried; Potts, in the middle of his poverty, was always laughing. It seems that happiness in this life depends more on internal factors than external ones; and that, besides the natural effects of wisdom and virtue, as well as vice and folly, there is such a thing as a happy or unhappy temperament. They were both our friends and cared for us. So, may they rest in peace. They had their virtues as well as their flaws; they were both honest men, and that alone is one of the greatest qualities in this world. They were old friends, and I used to enjoy their company a lot, and I can't think of losing them without feeling concern and regret.
I shall, as you suppose, look on every opportunity you give me of doing you service, as a favour, because it will afford me pleasure. I know how to make you ample returns for such favours, by giving you the pleasure of building me a house. You may do it without losing any of your own time; it will only take some part of that you now spend in other folks' business. It is only jumping out of their waters into mine.
I will, as you assume, see every chance you give me to help you as a favor because it will make me happy. I know how to repay you for such favors by giving you the joy of building me a house. You can do it without taking away from your own time; it will just take some of the time you currently spend on other people's business. It's just jumping from their waters into mine.
I am grieved for our friend Syng's loss. You and I, who esteem him, and have valuable sons ourselves, can sympathize with him sincerely. I hope yours is perfectly recovered, for your sake as well as for his own. I wish he may be, in every respect, as good and as useful as his father. I need not wish him more; and can only add, that I am, with great esteem, dear friend, yours affectionately,
I’m really sorry about our friend Syng's loss. You and I, who hold him in high regard and have our own amazing sons, can truly empathize with him. I hope your son is fully recovered, for both your sake and his. I wish he turns out to be as good and as helpful as his father. I don’t need to wish him anything more than that, and I can only add that I am, with great respect, your devoted friend,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
P.S. I rejoice to hear of the prosperity of the Hospital, and send the wafers. I do not quite like your absenting yourself from that good old club, the Junto. Your more frequent presence might be a means of keeping them from being all engaged in measures not the best for public welfare. I exhort you, therefore, to return to your duty; and, as the Indians say, to confirm my words, I send you a Birmingham tile. I thought the neatness of the figures would please you.[291]
P.S. I’m glad to hear the Hospital is doing well, and I’m sending the wafers. I’m not too happy about you staying away from that good old club, the Junto. If you were there more often, it could help keep them from getting involved in stuff that isn’t great for the public good. So, I encourage you to get back to your responsibilities; and, as the Indians say, to back up my words, I’m sending you a Birmingham tile. I thought you’d appreciate the neatness of the designs.[291]
TO MRS. JANE MECOM
London, September 16, 1758.
London, September 16, 1758.
Dear Sister,
Dear Sis,
I received your favour of June 17. I wonder you have had no letter from me since my being in England. I have wrote you at least two, and I think a third before this, and what was next to waiting on you in person, sent you my picture. In June last I sent Benny a trunk of books, and wrote to him; I hope they are come to hand, and that he meets with encouragement in his business. I congratulate you on the conquest of Cape Breton, and hope as your people took it by praying, the first time, you will now pray that it may never be given up again, which you then forgot. Billy is well, but in the country. I left him at Tunbridge Wells, where we spent a fortnight, and he is now gone with some company to see Portsmouth. We have been together over a great part of England this summer, and among other places, visited the town our father was born in, and found some relations in that part of the country still living.
I got your letter from June 17. I'm surprised you haven't received any letters from me since I got to England. I've written to you at least twice, and I think a third one before this, and besides that, I sent you my picture. Last June, I sent Benny a trunk full of books and wrote to him; I hope they've arrived and that he's finding success in his work. Congratulations on winning Cape Breton, and I hope, since your people captured it through prayer the first time, you'll now pray that it never gets handed over again, which you forgot to do then. Billy is doing well but is out in the country. I left him at Tunbridge Wells, where we spent two weeks, and now he's gone with some friends to check out Portsmouth. We've traveled around a large part of England this summer and visited the town where our father was born, discovering some relatives still living in that area.
Our cousin Jane Franklin, daughter of our uncle John, died about a year ago. We saw her husband, Robert Page, who gave us some old letters to his wife, from uncle Benjamin. In one of them, dated Boston, July 4, 1723, he writes that your uncle Josiah has a daughter Jane, about twelve years old, a good-humoured child. So keep up to your character, and don't be angry when you have no letters. In a little book he sent her, called "None but Christ," he wrote an acrostick on her name, which for namesake's sake, as well as the good advice it contains, I transcribe and send you, viz.
Our cousin Jane Franklin, daughter of our uncle John, passed away about a year ago. We met her husband, Robert Page, who gave us some old letters addressed to his wife from uncle Benjamin. In one of them, dated Boston, July 4, 1723, he writes that your uncle Josiah has a daughter named Jane, who is around twelve years old and a cheerful child. So, keep up your reputation, and don’t get upset if you don’t receive any letters. In a little book he sent her, called "None but Christ," he wrote an acrostic for her name, which, for the sake of her namesake, as well as the good advice it contains, I’m copying and sending to you, as follows:
And shining brightly in your world,
Never give up, but stay focused, Expecting infinite pleasures there.
"Run away from vice like you would run from a snake;
Raise faith and hope three floors higher,
And may Christ's endless love for you Never stop making your love strive.[292] Kindness of heart is expressed through words,
Be genuinely obedient,
In prayer and praise, speak to your God,
"Nor stop, until he can stop hearing."
After professing truly that I had a great esteem and veneration for the pious author, permit me a little to play the commentator and critic on these lines. The meaning of three stories higher seems somewhat obscure. You are to understand, then, that faith, hope, and charity have been called the three steps of Jacob's ladder, reaching from earth to heaven; our author calls them stories, likening religion to a building, and these are the three stories of the Christian edifice. Thus improvement in religion is called building up and edification. Faith is then the ground floor, hope is up one pair of stairs. My dear beloved Jenny, don't delight so much to dwell in those lower rooms, but get as fast as you can into the garret, for in truth the best room in the house is charity. For my part, I wish the house was turned upside down; 'tis so difficult (when one is fat) to go up stairs; and not only so, but I imagine hope and faith may be more firmly built upon charity, than charity upon faith and hope. However that may be, I think it the better reading to say—
After honestly admitting that I have great respect and admiration for the devout author, let me take a moment to act as a commentator and critic on these lines. The phrase three stories higher seems a bit unclear. You should understand that faith, hope, and charity are referred to as the three steps of Jacob's ladder, reaching from earth to heaven; our author describes them as stories, comparing religion to a building, and these are the three stories of the Christian structure. Therefore, growth in religion is referred to as building up and edification. Faith is the ground floor, and hope is one flight of stairs up. My dear beloved Jenny, don't be so eager to stay in those lower rooms, but as quickly as possible, get into the attic, because honestly, the best room in the house is charity. For my part, I wish the house was flipped upside down; it’s so hard (when you’re heavy) to go upstairs; and not only that, but I believe hope and faith might be built more firmly on charity than charity on faith and hope. However that may be, I think the better phrasing is to say—
Correct it boldly, and I'll support the alteration; for, when you are up two stories already, if you raise your building three stories higher you will make five in all, which is two more than there should be, you expose your upper rooms more to the winds and storms; and, besides, I am afraid the foundation will hardly bear them, unless indeed you build with such light stuff as straw and stubble, and that, you know, won't stand fire. Again, where the author says,
Correct it confidently, and I’ll back the change; because when you're already two stories up, if you add three more stories, you'll end up with five in total, which is two more than necessary. This puts your upper floors at greater risk from winds and storms; plus, I’m concerned the foundation won’t be able to handle it, unless you use very light materials like straw and stubble, and you know those won't hold up if there's a fire. Again, where the author says,
strike out words, and put in deeds. The world is too full of compliments already. They are the rank growth of every soil, and choak the good plants of benevolence, and beneficence;[293] nor do I pretend to be the first in this comparison of words and actions to plants; you may remember an ancient poet, whose works we have all studied and copied at school long ago.
strike out words, and put in deeds. The world is already overflowing with compliments. They are as abundant as weeds in every field, choking the good plants of kindness and generosity;[293] and I don’t claim to be the first to compare words and actions to plants; you’ll recall an ancient poet whose works we all studied and copied in school a long time ago.
"It's like a garden full of weeds."
'Tis a pity that good works, among some sorts of people, are so little valued, and good words admired in their stead: I mean seemingly pious discourses, instead of humane benevolent actions. Those they almost put out of countenance, by calling morality rotten morality, righteousness ragged righteousness, and even filthy rags—and when you mention virtue, pucker up their noses as if they smelt a stink; at the same time that they eagerly snuff up an empty canting harangue, as if it was a posey of the choicest flowers: So they have inverted the good old verse, and say now
It's unfortunate that good deeds are often undervalued by certain types of people, while empty words are held in high regard. I mean superficial talks about piety instead of genuine acts of kindness. They make good actions seem unappealing by labeling morality as rotten morality, righteousness as ragged righteousness, and even call virtue filthy rags—and when you bring up virtue, they scrunch up their noses as if they smell something bad; meanwhile, they eagerly consume hollow speeches as if they're the sweetest flowers: They've flipped the old saying and now say
Is like a garden full of ——"
I have forgot the rhyme, but remember 'tis something the very reverse of perfume. So much by way of commentary.
I forgot the rhyme, but I remember it’s something the exact opposite of perfume. That’s all I have to say about it.
My wife will let you see my letter, containing an account of our travels, which I would have you read to sister Dowse, and give my love to her. I have no thoughts of returning till next year, and then may possibly have the pleasure of seeing you and yours; taking Boston in my way home. My love to brother and all your children, concludes at this time from, dear Jenny, your affectionate brother,
My wife will let you read my letter, which has a summary of our travels. I’d like you to read it to sister Dowse and send her my love. I don't plan on coming back until next year, and I might get the chance to see you and your family then, stopping by Boston on my way home. Send my love to brother and all your kids. Love, dear Jenny, your caring brother,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO LORD KAMES[55]
London, May 3, 1760.
London, May 3, 1760.
My Dear Lord,
My Dear Lord,
I have endeavoured to comply with your request in writing something on the present situation of our affairs in America, in order to give more correct notions of the British interest with regard to the colonies, than those I found many sensible men[294] possessed of. Inclosed you have the production, such as it is. I wish it may in any degree be of service to the public. I shall at least hope this from it, for my own part, that you will consider it as a letter from me to you, and take its length as some excuse for being so long a-coming.[56]
I’ve tried to meet your request for something about the current state of our affairs in America, aiming to provide a clearer understanding of British interests regarding the colonies than what I’ve seen many well-informed individuals have. Enclosed is my writing, for better or worse. I hope it serves the public in some way. At the very least, I hope you see it as a letter from me to you and forgive its lengthy arrival.
I am now reading with great pleasure and improvement your excellent work, The Principles of Equity. It will be of the greatest advantage to the Judges in our colonies, not only in those which have Courts of Chancery, but also in those which, having no such courts, are obliged to mix equity with the common law. It will be of more service to the colony Judges, as few of them have been bred to the law. I have sent a book to a particular friend, one of the Judges of the Supreme Court in Pennsylvania.
I am currently enjoying and learning a lot from your excellent work, The Principles of Equity. It will be extremely helpful for the judges in our colonies, not just in those with Courts of Chancery, but also in those that don't have such courts and have to combine equity with common law. It will be especially useful for the colony judges, as many of them haven’t been formally trained in law. I’ve sent a copy to a close friend, who is one of the judges on the Supreme Court in Pennsylvania.
I will shortly send you a copy of the Chapter you are pleased to mention in so obliging a manner; and shall be extremely obliged in receiving a copy of the collection of Maxims for the Conduct of Life, which you are preparing for the use of your children. I purpose likewise a little work for the benefit of youth, to be called The Art of Virtue.[57] From the title I think you will hardly conjecture what the nature of such a book may be. I must therefore explain it a little. Many people lead bad lives that would gladly lead good ones, but know not how to make the change. They have frequently resolved and endeavoured it; but in vain, because their endeavours have not been properly conducted. To expect people to be good, to be just, to be temperate, &c., without shewing them how they should become so, seems like the ineffectual charity mentioned by the Apostle, which consisted in saying to the hungry, the cold, and the naked, "Be ye fed, be ye warmed, be ye clothed," without shewing them how they should get food, fire, or clothing.
I will soon send you a copy of the chapter you kindly mentioned, and I would greatly appreciate receiving a copy of the collection of Maxims for the Conduct of Life that you are preparing for your children. I'm also planning a small work for the benefit of youth, called The Art of Virtue.[57] From the title, you might not guess what this book is about, so I should explain a bit. Many people live poorly but would like to live well; they just don’t know how to change. They often resolve and try to do better, but it’s in vain, as their efforts haven’t been guided properly. Expecting people to be good, just, temperate, etc., without showing them how to achieve that seems like the ineffective charity mentioned by the Apostle, which involved telling the hungry, the cold, and the naked, "Be fed, be warmed, be clothed," without showing them how to find food, warmth, or clothing.
Most people have naturally some virtues, but none have naturally all the virtues. To acquire those that are wanting, and secure what we acquire, as well as those we have naturally, is the subject of an art. It is as properly an art as painting, navigation, or architecture. If a man would become a painter, navigator, or architect, it is not enough that he is advised to be[295] one, that he is convinced by the arguments of his adviser, that it would be for his advantage to be one, and that he resolves to be one, but he must also be taught the principles of the art, be shewn all the methods of working, and how to acquire the habits of using properly all the instruments; and thus regularly and gradually he arrives, by practice, at some perfection in the art. If he does not proceed thus, he is apt to meet with difficulties that discourage him, and make him drop the pursuit.
Most people have naturally some virtues, but none have naturally all the virtues. To gain those that are lacking and maintain what we gain, along with the virtues we have naturally, is the focus of an art. It is as much an art as painting, navigation, or architecture. If someone wants to become a painter, navigator, or architect, it’s not enough for them to be advised to pursue one of these paths, convinced by their advisor that it would benefit them, and determined to do so; they also need to learn the principles of the art, be shown all the methods of working, and learn how to properly use all the tools. By doing this consistently and gradually, they will achieve some level of skill in the art. If they don’t follow this process, they are likely to encounter challenges that discourage them and lead them to abandon their pursuit.
My Art of Virtue has also its instruments, and teaches the manner of using them. Christians are directed to have faith in Christ, as the effectual means of obtaining the change they desire. It may, when sufficiently strong, be effectual with many: for a full opinion, that a Teacher is infinitely wise, good, and powerful, and that he will certainly reward and punish the obedient and disobedient, must give great weight to his precepts, and make them much more attended to by his disciples. But many have this faith in so weak a degree, that it does not produce the effect. Our Art of Virtue may, therefore, be of great service to those whose faith is unhappily not so strong, and may come in aid of its weakness. Such as are naturally well disposed, and have been so carefully educated, as that good habits have been early established, and bad ones prevented, have less need of this art; but all may be more or less benefited by it. It is, in short, to be adapted for universal use. I imagine what I have now been writing will seem to savour of great presumption: I must therefore speedily finish my little piece, and communicate the manuscript to you, that you may judge whether it is possible to make good such pretensions. I shall at the same time hope for the benefit of your corrections. I am, &c.
My Art of Virtue has its tools and shows how to use them. Christians are encouraged to have faith in Christ as the effective way to achieve the change they want. When this faith is strong enough, it can work for many people; believing that a Teacher is all-wise, good, and powerful, and that He will definitely reward the obedient and punish the disobedient, gives significant weight to His teachings and makes them more likely to be followed by His followers. However, many have such a weak faith that it doesn't create the desired change. Our Art of Virtue can therefore be very helpful for those whose faith is unfortunately not as strong, providing support for its shortcomings. Those who are naturally inclined towards goodness and who have been educated carefully, so that good habits are established early and bad ones are prevented, need this art less; yet everyone can benefit from it to some extent. In short, it is meant to be useful for everyone. I realize that what I've written might come across as quite presumptuous, so I will quickly wrap up my little piece and share the manuscript with you, so you can judge whether such claims can hold up. At the same time, I hope to gain from your feedback. I am, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO MISS MARY STEVENSON[58]
Craven Street, June 11, 1760.
Craven Street, June 11, 1760.
Dear Polly:
Dear Polly:
'Tis a very sensible Question you ask, how the Air can affect the Barometer, when its Opening appears covered with Wood?[296] If indeed it was so closely covered as to admit of no Communication of the outward Air to the Surface of the Mercury, the Change of Weight in the Air could not possibly affect it. But the least Crevice is sufficient for the Purpose; a Pinhole will do the Business. And if you could look behind the Frame to which your Barometer is fixed, you would certainly find some small Opening.
It's a very sensible question you ask about how the air can affect the barometer when its opening seems covered with wood.[296] If it were completely covered so that there was no way for outside air to reach the surface of the mercury, the change in air pressure couldn't possibly affect it. But even the smallest crack is enough; a pinhole will work. And if you could look behind the frame to which your barometer is attached, you would definitely find some small opening.
There are indeed some Barometers in which the Body of Mercury at the lower End is contain'd in a close Leather Bag, and so the Air cannot come into immediate Contact with the Mercury; yet the same Effect is produc'd. For, the Leather being flexible, when the Bag is press'd by any additional Weight of Air, it contracts, and the Mercury is forced up into the Tube; when the Air becomes lighter, and its Pressure less, the Weight of the Mercury prevails, and it descends again into the Bag.
There are indeed some barometers where the mercury at the bottom is held in a sealed leather bag, preventing air from directly contacting the mercury; however, the same effect occurs. The leather is flexible, so when additional air pressure pushes down on the bag, it squeezes in and forces the mercury up into the tube. When the air pressure decreases and becomes lighter, the weight of the mercury takes over, causing it to fall back down into the bag.
Your Observation on what you have lately read concerning Insects is very just and solid. Superficial Minds are apt to despise those who make that Part of the Creation their Study, as mere Triflers; but certainly the World has been much oblig'd to them. Under the Care and Management of Man, the Labours of the little Silkworm afford Employment and Subsistence to Thousands of Families, and become an immense Article of Commerce. The Bee, too, yields us its delicious Honey, and its Wax useful to a Multitude of Purposes. Another Insect, it is said, produces the Cochineal, from whence we have our rich Scarlet Dye. The Usefulness of the Cantharides, or Spanish Flies, in Medicine, is known to all, and Thousands owe their Lives to that Knowledge. By human Industry and Observation, other Properties of other Insects may possibly be hereafter discovered, and of equal Utility. A thorough Acquaintance with the Nature of these little Creatures may also enable Mankind to prevent the Increase of such as are noxious, or secure us against the Mischiefs they occasion. These Things doubtless your Books make mention of: I can only add a particular late Instance which I had from a Swedish Gentleman of good Credit. In the green Timber, intended for Ship-building[297] at the King's Yards in that Country, a kind of Worms were found, which every year became more numerous and more pernicious, so that the Ships were greatly damag'd before they came into Use. The King sent Linnæus, the great Naturalist, from Stockholm, to enquire into the Affair, and see if the Mischief was capable of any Remedy. He found, on Examination, that the Worm was produced from a small Egg, deposited in the little Roughnesses on the Surface of the Wood, by a particular kind of Fly or Beetle; from whence the Worm, as soon as it was hatched, began to eat into the Substance of the Wood, and after some time came out again a Fly of the Parent kind, and so the Species increased. The season in which this Fly laid its Eggs, Linnæus knew to be about a Fortnight (I think) in the Month of May, and at no other time of the Year. He therefore advis'd, that, some Days before that Season, all the green Timber should be thrown into the Water, and kept under Water till the Season was over. Which being done by the King's Order, the Flies missing their usual Nest, could not increase; and the Species was either destroy'd or went elsewhere; and the Wood was effectually preserved; for, after the first Year, it became too dry and hard for their purpose.
Your thoughts on what you’ve recently read about insects are very valid and insightful. People with a shallow understanding often look down on those who study this part of nature as mere fools, but the world has greatly benefited from their work. With human care and management, the efforts of the tiny silkworm provide jobs and livelihoods for thousands of families and become a huge part of trade. The bee also gives us its delicious honey, and its wax is useful for many purposes. Another insect reportedly produces cochineal, which is used for our rich scarlet dye. The usefulness of cantharides, or Spanish flies, in medicine is well known, and thousands owe their lives to this knowledge. Through human effort and observation, other useful properties of insects may be discovered in the future. A deep understanding of these little creatures can also help humanity prevent the spread of harmful species or protect us from the damage they cause. Your books certainly mention these topics; I can only add a recent example I heard from a reputable Swedish gentleman. In the green timber intended for shipbuilding at the King’s yards in that country, a type of worm was found, which became more numerous and harmful each year, causing great damage to the ships before they were even used. The King sent Linnæus, the great naturalist, from Stockholm to investigate the issue and see if there was a solution. Upon examination, he discovered that the worm came from a small egg laid in the tiny rough spots on the wood’s surface by a specific type of fly or beetle. After hatching, the worm would start eating into the wood and eventually emerge as a fly of its own kind, allowing the species to multiply. Linnæus determined that this fly laid its eggs for about two weeks in May and no other time of the year. He advised that a few days before this season, all the green timber should be submerged in water and kept underwater until the season passed. Following the King’s orders, this was implemented, and since the flies couldn’t find their usual nesting place, they couldn’t multiply; the species was either eradicated or moved elsewhere, and the wood was effectively preserved. After the first year, it became too dry and hard for their purposes.
There is, however, a prudent Moderation to be used in Studies of this kind. The Knowledge of Nature may be ornamental, and it may be useful; but if, to attain an Eminence in that, we neglect the Knowledge and Practice of essential Duties, we deserve Reprehension. For there is no Rank in Natural Knowledge of equal Dignity and Importance with that of being a good Parent, a good Child, a good Husband or Wife, a good Neighbour or Friend, a good Subject or Citizen, that is, in short, a good Christian. Nicholas Gimcrack, therefore, who neglected the Care of his Family, to pursue Butterflies, was a just Object of Ridicule, and we must give him up as fair Game to the satyrist.
There should be a sensible balance when studying topics like this. Understanding nature can be both decorative and valuable, but if we aim for greatness in that area and ignore our essential responsibilities, we deserve criticism. There's no area of natural knowledge that holds as much dignity and importance as being a good parent, child, spouse, neighbor, friend, or community member—in short, a good person. Nicholas Gimcrack, who ignored his family's needs to chase butterflies, was rightly made fun of, and we must hand him over as an easy target for satire.
Adieu, my dear Friend, and believe me ever
Adieu, my dear friend, and remember me always.
Yours affectionately,
B. Franklin.
Yours truly,
B. Franklin.
TO MRS. DEBORAH FRANKLIN
London, June 27, 1760.
London, June 27, 1760.
My Dear Child,
My Dear Child,
I wrote a Line to you by the Pacquet, to let you know we were well, and I promis'd to write you fully by Capt. Budden, and answer all your Letters, which I accordingly now sit down to do. I am concern'd that so much Trouble should be given you by idle Reports concerning me. Be satisfied, my dear, that while I have my Senses, and God vouchsafes me his Protection, I shall do nothing unworthy the Character of an honest Man, and one that loves his Family.
I sent you a message by the courier to let you know we’re doing well, and I promised to write you in detail through Captain Budden and respond to all your letters, which I'm now sitting down to do. I'm sorry that you've had to deal with so much trouble from unfounded rumors about me. Rest assured, my dear, that as long as I have my senses and God gives me His protection, I will do nothing unworthy of the character of an honest man and someone who loves his family.
I have not yet seen Mr. Beatty, nor do I know where to write to him. He forwarded your Letter to me from Ireland. The Paragraph of your Letter inserted in the Papers, related to the Negro School. I gave it to the Gentlemen concern'd, as it was a Testimony in favour of their pious Design. But I did not expect they would have printed it with your Name. They have since chosen [me] one of the Society, and I am at present Chairman for the current year. I enclose you an Account of their Proceedings.[59]
I haven't seen Mr. Beatty yet, and I don't know where to write to him. He forwarded your letter to me from Ireland. The part of your letter published in the papers was about the Negro School. I shared it with the people involved, as it supported their noble cause. However, I didn't expect they would print it with your name. They've since elected me as a member of the Society, and I'm currently the Chairman for this year. I'm including an account of their proceedings. [59]
I did not receive the Prospect of Quebec, which you mention that you sent me. Peter continues with me, and behaves as well as I can expect, in a Country where there are many Occasions of spoiling Servants, if they are ever so good. He has as few Faults as most of them, and I see with only one Eye, and hear only with one Ear; so we rub on pretty comfortably. King, that you enquire after, is not with us. He ran away from our House, near two Years ago, while we were absent in the Country; But was soon found in Suffolk, where he had been taken in the Service of a Lady, that was very fond of the Merit of making him a Christian, and contributing to his Education and Improvement. As he was of little Use, and often in Mischief, Billy consented to her keeping him while we stay in England. So the Lady sent him to School, has him taught to read and write, to play on the Violin and French Horn, with some other Accomplishments more useful in a Servant. Whether she will[299] finally be willing to part with him, or persuade Billy to sell him to her, I know not. In the mean time he is no Expence to us. The dried Venison was very acceptable, and I thank you for it. We have had it constantly shav'd to eat with our Bread and Butter for Breakfast, and this Week saw the last of it. The Bacon still holds out, for we are choice of it. Some Rashers of it, yesterday relish'd a Dish of Green Pease. Mrs. Stevenson thinks there was never any in England so good. The smok'd Beef was also excellent.
I didn't get the Prospect of Quebec that you say you sent me. Peter is still with me and is behaving as well as I can expect in a place where there are many chances to spoil servants, no matter how good they are. He has as few faults as most of them, and I see with only one eye and hear with only one ear, so we manage to get along pretty comfortably. King, whom you asked about, is not with us. He ran away from our house almost two years ago while we were away in the country. But he was soon found in Suffolk, where he had been taken in by a lady who was very eager to make him a Christian and help with his education and improvement. Since he was of little use and often causing trouble, Billy agreed to let her keep him while we're in England. So the lady sent him to school and has been teaching him to read and write, play the violin and French horn, along with some other skills that are more useful for a servant. Whether she will eventually want to give him up or convince Billy to sell him to her, I don't know. In the meantime, he doesn't cost us anything. The dried venison was very welcome, and I appreciate it. We've been having it sliced to eat with our bread and butter for breakfast, and this week we finished the last of it. The bacon is still holding out because we’re careful with it. Some slices of it yesterday went well with a dish of green peas. Mrs. Stevenson thinks there’s never been any bacon in England that’s as good. The smoked beef was also excellent.
The Accounts you give me of the Marriages of our friends are very agreeable. I love to hear of every thing that tends to increase the Number of good People. You cannot conceive how shamefully the Mode here is a single Life. One can scarce be in the Company of a Dozen Men of Circumstance and Fortune, but what it is odds that you find on enquiry eleven of them are single. The great Complaint is the excessive Expensiveness of English Wives.
The updates you provide about our friends' marriages are really nice to hear. I enjoy learning about anything that adds to the number of good people. You wouldn't believe how shamefully popular being single is here. It's hard to be in a group of a dozen well-off men without finding that eleven of them are single when you ask. The big complaint is how costly English wives are.
I am extreamly concern'd with you at the Misfortune of our Friend Mr. Griffith. How could it possibly happen? 'Twas a terrible Fire that of Boston. I shall contribute here towards the Relief of the Sufferers. Our Relations have escap'd I believe generally; but some of my particular Friends must have suffer'd greatly.
I am extremely concerned about you regarding our friend Mr. Griffith's misfortune. How could this possibly happen? That Boston fire was terrible. I will contribute here to help those affected. I believe most of our relatives have escaped, but some of my close friends must have suffered greatly.
I think you will not complain this Year, as you did the last, of being so long without a Letter. I have wrote to you very frequently; and shall not be so much out of the Way of writing this Summer as I was the last. I hope our friend Bartram is safely return'd to his Family. Remember me to him in the kindest Manner.
I don't think you'll complain this year like you did last year about not receiving a letter for so long. I've written to you quite often, and I won't be as busy writing this summer as I was last year. I hope our friend Bartram has safely returned to his family. Please send him my regards in the warmest way.
Poor David Edwards died this Day Week, of a Consumption. I had a Letter from a Friend of his, acquainting me that he had been long ill, and incapable of doing his Business, and was at Board in the Country. I fear'd he might be in Straits, as he never was prudent enough to lay up any thing. So I wrote to him immediately, that, if he had occasion, he might draw on me for Five Guineas. But he died before my Letter got to hand. I hear the Woman, at whose House he long lodg'd and[300] boarded, has buried him and taken all he left, which could not be much, and there are some small Debts unpaid. He maintained a good Character at Bury, where he lived some years, and was well respected, to my Knowledge, by some Persons of Note there. I wrote to you before, that we saw him at Bury, when we went thro' Suffolk into Norfolk, the Year before last. I hope his good Father, my old Friend, continues well.
Poor David Edwards passed away a week ago from tuberculosis. I received a letter from a friend of his, letting me know that he had been seriously ill for a long time and unable to work, and was staying at a boarding house in the country. I worried he might be in a tough spot since he was never good at saving money. So, I wrote to him right away, offering him five guineas if he needed it. But he died before my letter reached him. I heard the woman who ran the place where he lived and boarded buried him and took everything he had left, which probably wasn't much, and there are also some small debts unpaid. He had a good reputation in Bury, where he lived for several years, and I know he was well-respected by some notable people there. I mentioned before that we saw him in Bury when we passed through Suffolk on our way to Norfolk the year before last. I hope his good father, my old friend, is doing well.
Give my Duty to Mother, and Love to my dear Sally. Remember me affectionately to all Enquiring Friends, and believe me ever, my dearest Debby, your loving Husband,
Give my regards to Mom, and love to my dear Sally. Please remember me fondly to all our curious friends, and know that I will always be, my dearest Debby, your loving husband,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JARED INGERSOLL[60]
Philadelphia, December 11, 1762.
Philadelphia, Dec 11, 1762.
Dear Sir:—
Dear Sir,
I thank you for your kind congratulations. It gives me pleasure to hear from an old friend; it will give me much more pleasure to see him. I hope, therefore, nothing will prevent the journey you propose for next summer and the favour you intend me of a visit. I believe I must make a journey early in the spring to Virginia, but purpose being back again before the hot weather. You will be kind enough to let me know beforehand what time you expect to be here, that I may not be out of the way, for that would mortify me exceedingly.
I appreciate your kind congratulations. It’s great to hear from an old friend, and I’ll be even happier to see you in person. I really hope nothing stops you from making the trip you suggested for next summer and coming to visit me. I think I’ll need to go on a trip to Virginia early in the spring, but I plan to return before the hot weather hits. Please let me know ahead of time when you expect to be here, so I don’t end up being unavailable, as that would really upset me.
I should be glad to know what it is that distinguishes Connecticut religion from common religion. Communicate, if you please, some of these particulars that you think will amuse me as a virtuoso. When I travelled in Flanders, I thought of your excessively strict observation of Sunday; and that a man could hardly travel on that day among you upon his lawful occasions without hazard of punishment; while, where I was, every one travelled, if he pleased, or diverted himself in any other way; and in the afternoon both high and low went to the play or the opera, where there was plenty of singing, fiddling and dancing. I looked around for God's judgments, but saw no signs of them. The cities were well built and full of inhabitants, the[301] markets filled with plenty, the people well favoured and well clothed, the fields well tilled, the cattle fat and strong, the fences, houses, and windows all in repair, and no Old Tenor anywhere in the country; which would almost make one suspect that the Deity is not so angry at that offence as a New England Justice.
I would love to know what sets Connecticut's religious practices apart from common ones. Please share some details that you think would interest me as a connoisseur. When I traveled in Flanders, I thought about your extremely strict observance of Sunday; that a person could hardly travel on that day among you for legitimate reasons without facing punishment. Meanwhile, where I was, everyone could travel if they wanted or enjoy themselves in other ways; in the afternoon, both the rich and the poor went to the theater or the opera, where there was plenty of singing, fiddling, and dancing. I looked around for signs of God's judgments, but saw none. The cities were well-constructed and bustling with people, the markets were plentiful, the citizens were well-groomed and dressed, the fields were well-farmed, the livestock were healthy and strong, and all the fences, houses, and windows were in good condition, with no Old Tenor notes anywhere in sight; which would almost make one think that the Deity isn't as upset about that offense as a New England Justice.
I left our friend Mr. Jackson[61] well, and I had the great pleasure of finding my little family well when I came home, and my friends as cordial and more numerous than ever. May every prosperity attend you and yours. I am, dear friend, yours affectionately,
I left our friend Mr. Jackson[61] in good spirits, and I was really happy to find my little family doing well when I got home, and my friends were as friendly and even more abundant than before. I hope all the best for you and your family. I am, dear friend, yours affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO MISS MARY STEVENSON
Philada, March 25, 1763.
Philad, March 25, 1763.
My Dear Polley,
My Dear Polley
Your pleasing Favour of Nov. 11 is now before me. It found me as you suppos'd it would, happy with my American Friends and Family about me; and it made me more happy in showing me that I am not yet forgotten by the dear Friends I left in England. And indeed, why should I fear they will ever forget me, when I feel so strongly that I shall ever remember them!
Your nice message from November 11 is with me now. It reached me just as you thought it would, happy with my American friends and family around me; and it made me even happier to see that the dear friends I left in England haven't forgotten me. And really, why should I worry that they will ever forget me when I feel so strongly that I will always remember them!
I sympathise with you sincerely in your Grief at the Separation from your old Friend, Miss Pitt. The Reflection that she is going to be more happy, when she leaves you, might comfort you, if the Case was likely to be so circumstanc'd; but when the Country and Company she has been educated in, and those she is removing to, are compared, one cannot possibly expect it. I sympathize no less with you in your Joys. But it is not merely on your Account, that I rejoice at the Recovery of your dear Dolly's Health. I love that dear good Girl myself, and I love her other Friends. I am, therefore, made happy by what must contribute so much to the Happiness of them all. Remember me to her, and to every one of that worthy and amiable Family, most affectionately.
I truly feel for you in your sadness over the separation from your old friend, Miss Pitt. The thought that she might be happier when she leaves you could bring you some comfort, if that were likely to be the case; but when you compare the country and company she grew up in with those she’s moving to, it’s hard to expect that. I also share in your joys. It’s not just for your sake that I’m happy about your dear Dolly’s recovery. I care for that sweet girl myself, and I care for her other friends too. So, I’m really happy about anything that brings joy to all of them. Please send my love to her and to every member of that wonderful and lovely family.
Remember me in the same manner to your and my good Doctor and Mrs. Hawkesworth.[62] You have lately, you tell me, had the Pleasure of spending three Days with them at[302] Mr. Stanley's. It was a sweet Society! I too, once partook of that same Pleasure, and can therefore feel what you must have felt. Remember me also to Mr. and Mrs. Stanley,[63] and to Miss Arlond.
Remember me to our good Doctor and Mrs. Hawkesworth. You recently told me that you had the pleasure of spending three days with them at Mr. Stanley's. It was a lovely time! I’ve also enjoyed that same pleasure, so I can understand how you must have felt. Please send my regards to Mr. and Mrs. Stanley and to Miss Arlond.
Of all the enviable Things England has, I envy it most its People. Why should that petty Island, which compar'd to America, is but like a stepping-Stone in a Brook, scarce enough of it above Water to keep one's Shoes dry; why, I say, should that little Island enjoy in almost every Neighbourhood, more sensible, virtuous, and elegant Minds, than we can collect in ranging 100 Leagues of our vast forests? But 'tis said the Arts delight to travel Westward. You have effectually defended us in this glorious War, and in time you will improve us. After the first Cares for the Necessaries of Life are over, we shall come to think of the Embellishments. Already some of our young Geniuses begin to lisp Attempts at Painting, Poetry, and Musick. We have a young Painter now studying at Rome.[64] Some specimens of our Poetry I send you, which if Dr. Hawkesworth's fine Taste cannot approve, his good Heart will at least excuse. The Manuscript Piece is by a young Friend of mine, and was occasion'd by the Loss of one of his Friends, who lately made a Voyage to Antigua to settle some Affairs, previous to an intended Marriage with an amiable young Lady here, but unfortunately died there. I send it to you, because the Author is a great Admirer of Mr. Stanley's musical Compositions, and has adapted this Piece to an Air in the 6th Concerto of that Gentleman, the sweetly solemn Movement of which he is quite in Raptures with. He has attempted to compose a Recitativo for it, but not being able to satisfy himself in the Bass, wishes I could get it supply'd. If Mr. Stanley would condescend to do that for him, thro' your Intercession, he would esteem it as one of the highest Honours, and it would make him excessively happy. You will say that a Recitativo can be but a poor Specimen of our Music. 'Tis the best and all I have at present, but you may see better hereafter.
Of all the admirable things England has, I envy its people the most. Why should that small island, which compared to America is just like a stepping stone in a stream, barely above water enough to keep your shoes dry; why, I ask, should that little island have, in almost every neighborhood, more sensible, virtuous, and cultured minds than we can gather in a range of 100 leagues of our vast forests? But it’s said that the arts love to move westward. You have effectively defended us in this glorious war, and in time, you will help us improve. Once we take care of the necessities of life, we will start thinking about the embellishments. Some of our young talents are already making early attempts at painting, poetry, and music. We have a young painter currently studying in Rome.[64] I’m sending you some examples of our poetry, which if Dr. Hawkesworth's refined taste cannot appreciate, his good heart will at least forgive. The manuscript piece is by a young friend of mine and was inspired by the loss of one of his friends, who recently traveled to Antigua to settle some affairs before an intended marriage to a lovely young lady here, but unfortunately died there. I'm sending it to you because the author is a great admirer of Mr. Stanley's musical compositions and has adapted this piece to an air in the 6th Concerto of that gentleman, the sweetly solemn movement of which he is completely enthralled by. He has tried to compose a Recitativo for it, but since he’s not satisfied with the bass, he wishes I could help get it provided. If Mr. Stanley would kindly do that for him, through your intercession, he would consider it one of the highest honors, and it would make him incredibly happy. You might say that a Recitativo can only be a poor example of our music. It’s the best and all I have for now, but you may see better later on.
I do not wonder at the behaviour you mention of Dr. Smith towards me, for I have long since known him thoroughly. I made that Man my Enemy by doing him too much Kindness. 'Tis the honestest Way of acquiring an Enemy. And, since 'tis convenient to have at least one Enemy, who by his Readiness to revile one on all Occasions, may make one careful of one's Conduct, I shall keep him an Enemy for that purpose; and shall observe your good Mother's Advice, never again to receive him as a Friend. She once admir'd the benevolent Spirit breath'd in his Sermons. She will now see the Justness of the Lines your Laureat Whitehead addresses to his Poets, and which I now address to her.
I’m not surprised by Dr. Smith’s behavior towards me, since I’ve known him well for a long time. I made that guy my enemy by being too nice to him. It’s honestly the best way to gain an enemy. And since it’s useful to have at least one enemy who’s always ready to criticize you, making you more careful about your actions, I’ll keep him as an enemy for that reason; and I’ll follow your good mother’s advice to never accept him as a friend again. She once admired the kind spirit in his sermons. She will now understand the truth of the lines your poet laureate Whitehead writes to his poets, and which I now direct to her.
In his works, he is pure benevolence.
For all humanity, unknown, his chest rises; He only hurts the people he lives with.
Read the man; is he guided by Truth in his actions? Exempt from Petulance, exempt from Pride? His heart is devoted to social duties,
As Son, Father, Husband, Brother, Friend?
Do the people who know him love him? If they do,
"You have my permission: you can love him too."
Nothing can please me more than to see your philosophical Improvements when you have Leisure to communicate them to me. I still owe you a long Letter on that Subject, which I shall pay. I am vex'd with Mr. James, that he has been so dilatory in Mr. Maddison's Armonica. I was unlucky in both the Workmen, that I permitted to undertake making those Instruments. The first was fanciful, and never could work to the purpose, because he was ever conceiving some new Improvement, that answer'd no End. The other I doubt is absolutely idle. I have recommended a Number to him from hence, but must stop my hand.
Nothing pleases me more than seeing your philosophical improvements when you have the time to share them with me. I still owe you a long letter on that subject, which I will send. I'm frustrated with Mr. James for being so slow with Mr. Maddison's Armonica. I was unfortunate with both craftsmen I allowed to take on making those instruments. The first one was full of ideas but could never get anything done because he kept dreaming up new improvements that went nowhere. The other one I fear is completely lazy. I've suggested a number of options to him from here, but I have to hold back.
Adieu, my dear Polly, and believe me as ever, with the sincerest[304] Esteem and Regard, your truly affectionate Friend and humble Servant,
Goodbye, my dear Polly, and believe me as always, with the sincerest[304] esteem and respect, your truly affectionate friend and humble servant,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
P.S. My love to Mrs. Tickell and Mrs. Rooke, and to Pitty, when you write to her. Mrs. Franklin and Sally desire to be affectionately remember'd to you. I find the printed Poetry I intended to enclose will be too bulky to send per the Packet. I shall send it by a Ship, that goes shortly from hence.
P.S. Send my love to Mrs. Tickell and Mrs. Rooke, and to Pitty when you write to her. Mrs. Franklin and Sally want to be lovingly remembered to you. I found out that the printed poetry I meant to include is too bulky to send via the Packet. I’ll send it by a ship that leaves from here soon.
TO JOHN FOTHERGILL, M.D.[66]
March 14, 1764.
March 14, 1764.
Dear Doctor,—
Dear Doctor,—
I received your favour of the 10th of December. It was a great deal for one to write whose time was so little his own. By the way, when do you intend to live?—i.e., to enjoy life. When will you retire to your villa, give yourself repose, delight in viewing the operations of nature in the vegetable creation, assist her in her works, get your ingenious friends at times about you, make them happy with your conversation, and enjoy theirs: or, if alone, amuse yourself with your books and elegant collections?
I got your letter dated December 10th. It was quite a lot to write, especially for someone whose time isn't really their own. By the way, when do you plan to start living?—i.e., to enjoy life. When will you head to your villa, take some time to relax, delight in watching nature’s processes in the plant world, support her in her creations, gather your clever friends around you now and then, make them happy with your conversation, and enjoy theirs: or, if you're alone, entertain yourself with your books and beautiful collections?
To be hurried about perpetually from one sick chamber to another is not living. Do you please yourself with the fancy that you are doing good? You are mistaken. Half the lives you save are not worth saving, as being useless, and almost all the other half ought not to be saved, as being mischievous. Does your conscience never hint to you the impiety of being in constant warfare against the plans of Providence? Disease was intended as the punishment of intemperence, sloth, and other vices, and the example of that punishment was intended to promote and strengthen the opposite virtues. But here you step in officiously with your Art, disappoint those wise intentions of nature, and make men safe in their excesses, whereby you seem to me to be of just the same service to society as some favourite first minister who out of the great benevolence of his heart should procure pardons of all criminals that applied to him; only think of the consequences.[305]
Being constantly rushed from one sick room to another isn't really living. Do you really think you're doing good? You're wrong. Half the lives you save aren’t worth saving because they’re useless, and almost all the rest shouldn't be saved because they cause harm. Doesn't your conscience ever remind you that it's wrong to constantly go against the plans of Providence? Disease was meant to be a consequence of excess, laziness, and other vices, and seeing that consequence was meant to encourage and strengthen the opposite virtues. But here you come in with your skills, undermining those wise intentions of nature, making people safe in their excesses, which makes you just as helpful to society as a favored minister who, out of the goodness of his heart, grants pardons to every criminal who asks for one; just think of the consequences.[305]
You tell me the Quakers are charged on your side of the water with being, by their aggressions, the cause of the war. Would you believe it that they are charged here, not with offending the Indians and thereby provoking the war, but with gaining their friendship by presents, supplying them privately with arms and ammunition, and engaging them to fall upon and murder the poor white people on the frontiers? Would you think it possible that thousands even here should be made to believe this, and many hundreds of them be raised in arms, not only to kill some converted Indians, supposed to be under the Quakers' protection, but to punish the Quakers who were supposed to give that protection? Would you think these people audacious enough to avow such designs in a public declaration sent to the Governor? Would you imagine that innocent Quakers, men of fortune and character, should think it necessary to fly for safety out of Philadelphia into the Jersies, fearing the violence of such armed mobs, and confiding little in the power or inclination of the government to protect them? And would you imagine that strong suspicions now prevail that those mobs, after committing so barbarous murders hitherto unpunished, are privately tampered with to be made instruments of government to awe the Assembly into proprietary measures? And yet all this has happened within a few weeks past.
You tell me that the Quakers are being blamed on your side of the ocean for causing the war with their actions. Would you believe that they are accused here, not of upsetting the Indians and sparking the conflict, but of winning their friendship with gifts, secretly supplying them with weapons and ammo, and persuading them to attack and kill the unfortunate white people on the frontiers? Can you believe that thousands here are led to think this, and many hundreds of them have taken up arms, not just to kill some converted Indians supposedly under Quaker protection, but to punish the Quakers believed to be providing that protection? Would you think these people are bold enough to openly express such intentions in a public declaration sent to the Governor? Could you imagine that innocent Quakers, wealthy and respected individuals, would feel the need to flee from Philadelphia to New Jersey, fearing violent mobs and having little trust in the government's ability or willingness to protect them? And would you believe that strong suspicions are now circulating that those mobs, after committing such brutal murders without consequences, are being secretly manipulated to act as instruments of the government to intimidate the Assembly into supporting proprietary policies? And yet all this has occurred in just the past few weeks.
More wonders. You know that I don't love the proprietary and that he does not love me. Our totally different tempers forbid it. You might therefore expect that the late new appointments of one of his family would find me ready for opposition. And yet when his nephew arrived, our Governor, I considered government as government, and paid him all respect, gave him on all occasions my best advice, promoted in the Assembly a ready compliance with every thing he proposed or recommended, and when those daring rioters, encouraged by general approbation of the populace, treated his proclamation with contempt, I drew my pen in the cause; wrote a pamphlet (that I have sent you) to render the rioters unpopular; promoted an association to support the authority of the Government and[306] defend the Governor by taking arms, signed it first myself and was followed by several hundreds, who took arms accordingly. The Governor offered me the command of them, but I chose to carry a musket and strengthen his authority by setting an example of obedience to his order. And would you think it, this proprietary Governor did me the honour, in an alarm, to run to my house at midnight, with his counsellors at his heels, for advice, and made it his head-quarters for some time. And within four and twenty hours, your old friend was a common soldier, a counsellor, a kind of dictator, an ambassador to the country mob, and on his returning home, nobody again. All this has happened in a few weeks.
More surprises. You know I’m not a fan of the proprietary system, and he doesn’t care for me either. Our completely different personalities make it impossible. So, you might expect that the recent appointments of one of his family members would make me oppose him. Yet, when his nephew, our Governor, arrived, I saw government as just government and showed him all the respect he deserved. I gave him my best advice whenever I could, pushed for the Assembly to agree with everything he proposed or recommended, and when those reckless rioters, backed by the general approval of the public, disregarded his proclamation, I took a stand. I wrote a pamphlet (which I’ve sent you) to turn the public against the rioters, organized a group to support the authority of the Government and defend the Governor with arms, signed it first myself, and was soon followed by hundreds who armed themselves too. The Governor offered me command of them, but I chose to carry a musket instead and show my obedience to his orders. Can you believe it? This proprietary Governor even honored me by rushing to my house at midnight with his advisors for advice during a crisis and made it his headquarters for a while. In less than twenty-four hours, your old friend turned into a common soldier, a counselor, a sort of dictator, and an ambassador to the local crowd, and by the time he returned home, he was just nobody again. All of this happened in just a few weeks.
More wonders! The Assembly received a Governor of the Proprietary family with open arms, addressed him with sincere expressions of kindness and respect, opened their purses to them, and presented him with six hundred pounds; made a Riot Act and prepared a Militia Bill immediately, at his instance, granted supplies, and did everything that he requested, and promised themselves great happiness under his administration. But suddenly his dropping all inquiries after the murderers, and his answering the disputes of the rioters privately and refusing the presence of the Assembly who were equally concerned in the matters contained in their remonstrance, brings him under suspicion; his insulting the Assembly without the least provocation by charging them with disloyalty and with making an infringement on the King's prerogatives, only because they had presumed to name in a bill offered for his assent a trifling officer (somewhat like one of your toll-gatherers at a turnpike) without consulting him, and his refusing several of their bills or proposing amendments needless disgusting.
More wonders! The Assembly welcomed a Governor from the Proprietary family with open arms, greeted him with genuine kindness and respect, opened their wallets to him, and gifted him six hundred pounds; they immediately passed a Riot Act and prepared a Militia Bill at his request, provided supplies, and did everything he asked, promising themselves great happiness under his leadership. But suddenly, his failure to pursue the murderers, along with his private handling of the rioters' disputes while excluding the Assembly, who were equally invested in the issues raised in their remonstrance, raised suspicions against him; he insulted the Assembly without any provocation by accusing them of disloyalty and claiming they were infringing on the King's rights, simply because they had mentioned a minor officer (similar to one of your toll-collectors at a turnpike) in a bill submitted for his approval without consulting him, and his rejection of several of their bills while suggesting unnecessary amendments was irritating.
These things bring him and his government into sudden contempt. All regard for him in the Assembly is lost. All hopes of happiness under a Proprietary Government are at an end. It has now scarce authority enough to keep the common peace, and was another to come, I question, though a dozen men were sufficient, whether one could find so many in Philadelphia willing to rescue him or his Attorney General, I won't say from[307] hanging, but from any common insult. All this too happened in a few weeks.
These events have suddenly caused people to lose respect for him and his government. The Assembly no longer holds him in regard. Any hopes for happiness under a Proprietary Government are gone. It barely has enough authority to maintain peace, and if another challenge arises, I doubt even a dozen people could be found in Philadelphia willing to help him or his Attorney General, not to mention protect them from hanging, but even from any form of public humiliation. All of this occurred within just a few weeks.
In fine, everything seems in this country, once the land of peace and order, to be running fast into anarchy and confusion. But we hope there is virtue enough in your great nation to support a good Prince in the execution of a good government and the exercise of his just prerogatives against all the attempts of unreasonable faction. I have been already too long. Adieu, my dear friend, and believe me ever, yours affectionately,
In conclusion, everything in this country, once known for its peace and order, seems to be quickly descending into chaos and confusion. But we hope that there is enough virtue in your great nation to support a good leader in delivering effective governance and exercising his rightful powers against all attempts by unreasonable factions. I have already taken up too much of your time. Goodbye, my dear friend, and always remember that I am yours affectionately.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO SARAH FRANKLIN
Reedy Island, 7 at night, November 8, 1764.
Reedy Island, 7 PM, November 8, 1764.
My Dear Sally,
My Dear Sally
We got down here at sunset, having taken in more live stock at Newcastle, with some other things we wanted. Our good friends, Mr. Galloway, Mr. Wharton, and Mr. James, came with me in the ship from Chester to Newcastle and went ashore there. It was kind to favour me with their good company as far as they could. The affectionate leave taken of me by so many friends at Chester was very endearing. God bless them and all Pennsylvania.
We arrived here at sunset after picking up more livestock in Newcastle, along with a few other things we needed. My good friends, Mr. Galloway, Mr. Wharton, and Mr. James, traveled with me on the ship from Chester to Newcastle and got off there. It was really nice of them to keep me company for as long as they could. The heartfelt goodbye I received from so many friends in Chester was very touching. God bless them and all of Pennsylvania.
My dear child, the natural prudence and goodness of heart God has blest you with make it less necessary for me to be particular in giving you advice. I shall therefore only say, that the more attentively dutiful and tender you are towards your good mamma, the more you will recommend yourself to me. But why should I mention me, when you have so much higher a promise in the commandments, that such conduct will recommend you to the favour of God. You know I have many enemies, all indeed on the public account, (for I cannot recollect that I have in a private capacity given just cause of offence to any one whatever,) yet they are enemies, and very bitter ones; and you must expect their enmity will extend in some degree to you, so that your slightest indiscretions will be magnified into crimes, in order the more sensibly to wound and afflict me. It is therefore the more necessary for you to be extremely circumspect[308] in all your behaviour, that no advantage may be given to their malevolence.
My dear child, the natural wisdom and kindness that God has blessed you with means I don't need to give you too much advice. So, I'll just say that the more dutiful and caring you are towards your wonderful mom, the more you'll win my approval. But why should I mention me, when you have a much better promise in the commandments, stating that such behavior will win you God's favor? You know I have many enemies, all for public reasons, (since I can’t remember giving anyone private cause to be offended), but they are still enemies, and very fierce ones. You should expect their resentment will extend to you, so your smallest mistakes will be blown out of proportion to hurt and upset me. Therefore, it’s even more important for you to be very careful in all your actions, so you don’t give them any chance to exploit their malice.[308]
Go constantly to church, whoever preaches. The act of devotion in the Common Prayer Book is your principal business there, and if properly attended to, will do more towards amending the heart than sermons generally can do. For they were composed by men of much greater piety and wisdom, than our common composers of sermons can pretend to be; and therefore I wish you would never miss the prayer days; yet I do not mean you should despise sermons, even of the preachers you dislike, for the discourse is often much better than the man, as sweet and clear waters come through very dirty earth. I am the more particular on this head, as you seemed to express a little before I came away some inclination to leave our church, which I would not have you do.
Go to church regularly, no matter who's preaching. The act of devotion in the Common Prayer Book is your main focus there, and if you engage with it properly, it will do more to change your heart than most sermons can. These prayers were created by people with far more piety and wisdom than our usual sermon writers can claim; that's why I hope you never miss prayer days. However, I don’t want you to dismiss sermons, even from preachers you don't like, because the message can often be much better than the person delivering it, just like clean, sweet water can flow through very muddy ground. I emphasize this because you seemed to hint before I left that you were thinking about leaving our church, which I would prefer you didn’t do.
For the rest, I would only recommend to you in my absence, to acquire those useful accomplishments, arithmetic and bookkeeping. This you might do with ease, if you would resolve not to see company on the hours you set apart for those studies.
For the rest, I would only recommend that you, in my absence, focus on acquiring useful skills like arithmetic and bookkeeping. You can easily do this if you decide not to socialize during the time you set aside for those studies.
We expect to be at sea to-morrow, if this wind holds; after which I shall have no opportunity of writing to you, till I arrive (if it please God I do arrive) in England. I pray that his blessing may attend you, which is worth more than a thousand of mine, though they are never wanting. Give my love to your brother and sister,[67] as I cannot write to them, and remember me affectionately to the young ladies your friends, and to our good neighbours. I am, my dear child, your affectionate father,
We expect to be at sea tomorrow, if this wind keeps up; after that, I won’t have a chance to write to you until I reach England (if God permits I do). I hope His blessing is with you, which is worth more than a thousand of mine, even though I always send mine your way. Please give my love to your brother and sister,[67] since I can’t write to them, and also remember me fondly to the young ladies who are your friends, as well as to our good neighbors. I am, my dear child, your loving father,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
From A NARRATIVE OF THE LATE MASSACRES
IN LANCASTER COUNTY, OF A NUMBER OF INDIANS, FRIENDS OF THIS PROVINCE, BY PERSONS UNKNOWN. WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE SAME.[68]
IN LANCASTER COUNTY, A GROUP OF INDIANS, FRIENDS OF THIS PROVINCE, BY UNKNOWN PERSONS. WITH SOME OBSERVATIONS ON THE SAME.[68]
[1764]
[1764]
... On Wednesday, the 14th of December, 1763, Fifty-seven Men, from some of our Frontier Townships, who had projected[309] the Destruction of this little Commonwealth, came, all well mounted, and armed with Firelocks, Hangers and Hatchets, having travelled through the Country in the Night, to Conestogoe Manor. There they surrounded the small Village of Indian Huts, and just at Break of Day broke into them all at once. Only three Men, two Women, and a young Boy, were found at home, the rest being out among the neighbouring White People, some to sell the Baskets, Brooms and Bowls they manufactured, and others on other Occasions. These poor defenceless Creatures were immediately fired upon, stabbed, and hatcheted to Death! The good Shehaes, among the rest, cut to Pieces in his Bed. All of them were scalped and otherwise horribly mangled. Then their Huts were set on Fire, and most of them burnt down. When the Troop, pleased with their own Conduct and Bravery, but enraged that any of the poor Indians had escaped the Massacre, rode off, and in small Parties, by different Roads, went home.
... On Wednesday, December 14, 1763, fifty-seven men from some of our Frontier Townships, who had planned[309] to destroy this small Commonwealth, arrived, all well-mounted and armed with guns, knives, and hatchets, having traveled through the countryside at night to Conestogoe Manor. They surrounded the small village of Indian huts, and just at dawn, they broke into them all at once. Only three men, two women, and a young boy were found at home, the rest being out among the neighboring white people, some selling the baskets, brooms, and bowls they made, and others for other reasons. These poor defenseless people were immediately shot at, stabbed, and hacked to death! The good Shehaes, among others, was chopped to pieces in his bed. All of them were scalped and otherwise horribly mutilated. Then their huts were set on fire, and most of them burned down. When the group, pleased with their actions and bravery but angry that any of the poor Indians had escaped the massacre, rode off in small parties, taking different routes home.
The universal Concern of the neighbouring White People on hearing of this Event, and the Lamentations of the younger Indians, when they returned and saw the Desolation, and the butchered half-burnt Bodies of their murdered Parents and other Relations, cannot well be expressed.
The widespread concern among the nearby White people upon hearing about this event, and the cries of the younger Indians when they returned to see the devastation and the torn, half-burned bodies of their murdered parents and other relatives, is hard to put into words.
Notwithstanding this Proclamation [by the Governor], those cruel men again assembled themselves, and hearing that the remaining fourteen Indians were in the Workhouse at Lancaster, they suddenly appeared in that Town, on the 27th of December. Fifty of them, armed as before, dismounting, went directly to the Workhouse, and by Violence broke open the Door, and entered with the utmost Fury in their Countenances. When the poor Wretches saw they had no Protection nigh, nor could possibly escape, and being without the least Weapon for Defence, they divided into their little Families, the Children clinging to the Parents; they fell on their Knees, protested their Innocence, declared their Love to the English, and that, in their whole Lives, they had never done them Injury; and in this Posture they all received the Hatchet! Men, Women and little[310] Children were every one inhumanly murdered!—in cold Blood!
Despite this Proclamation from the Governor, those cruel men gathered again, and when they heard that the remaining fourteen Indians were in the Workhouse at Lancaster, they suddenly showed up in the town on December 27th. Fifty of them, armed as before, dismounted and went straight to the Workhouse. They violently broke open the door and entered with furious expressions on their faces. When the poor people saw that they had no Protection nearby and had no way to escape, and with no weapons for defense, they divided into their small families, the children clinging to their parents. They fell to their knees, proclaimed their innocence, expressed their love for the English, and claimed that they had never harmed them throughout their lives; and in this position, they all received the hatchet! Men, women, and young[310]children were all brutally murdered!—in cold blood!
The barbarous Men who committed the atrocious Fact, in defiance of Government, of all Laws human and divine, and to the eternal Disgrace of their Country and Colour, then mounted their Horses, huzza'd in Triumph, as if they had gained a Victory, and rode off—unmolested!
The brutal men who carried out the terrible act, ignoring the government and all human and divine laws, bringing lasting shame to their country and race, then got on their horses, cheered in triumph as if they had won a victory, and rode away—without being stopped!
The Bodies of the Murdered were then brought out and exposed in the Street, till a Hole could be made in the Earth to receive and cover them.
The bodies of the murdered were then taken out and displayed in the street until a hole could be dug in the ground to bury them.
But the Wickedness cannot be covered, the Guilt will lie on the whole Land, till Justice is done on the Murderers. The Blood of the Innocent will cry to Heaven for Vengeance.
But the wickedness can't be hidden, the guilt will weigh on the entire land until justice is served on the murderers. The blood of the innocent will cry out to heaven for justice.
If an Indian injures me, does it follow that I may revenge that Injury on all Indians? It is well known, that Indians are of different Tribes, Nations and Languages, as well as the White People. In Europe if the French, who are White People, should injure the Dutch, are they to revenge it on the English, because they too are White People? The only Crime of these poor Wretches seems to have been, that they had a reddish-brown Skin, and black Hair; and some People of that Sort, it seems, had murdered some of our Relations. If it be right to kill Men for such a Reason, then, should any Man, with a freckled Face and red Hair, kill a Wife or Child of mine, it would be right for me to revenge it, by killing all the freckled red-haired Men, Women and Children, I could afterwards anywhere meet with.
If an Indian hurts me, does that mean I can take that out on all Indians? It's well known that Indians come from different tribes, nations, and languages, just like White people do. In Europe, if the French, who are White, hurt the Dutch, are they supposed to take revenge on the English just because they are also White? The only crime of these poor people seems to be their reddish-brown skin and black hair; and it appears that some individuals like that had killed some of our relatives. If it's acceptable to kill someone for that reason, then if a man with freckles and red hair kills one of my family members, would it be justified for me to take revenge by killing all the freckled, red-haired men, women, and children I could find afterward?
But it seems these People think they have a better Justification; nothing less than the Word of God. With the Scriptures in their Hands and Mouths, they can set at nought that express Command, Thou shalt do no Murder; and justify their Wickedness by the Command given Joshua to destroy the Heathen. Horrid Perversion of Scripture and of Religion! To father the worst of Crimes on the God of Peace and Love! Even the Jews, to whom that particular Commission was directed, spared the Gibeonites, on Account of their Faith once given. The Faith[311] of this Government has been frequently given to those Indians; but that did not avail them with People who despise Government.
But it seems these people think they have a better justification; nothing less than the Word of God. With the Scriptures in their hands and mouths, they can disregard that clear command, Thou shalt do no Murder; and rationalize their wickedness by pointing to the command given to Joshua to destroy the heathens. What a horrific twisting of Scripture and religion! To attribute the worst of crimes to the God of peace and love! Even the Jews, to whom that specific command was directed, spared the Gibeonites because of their existing promise. The faith of this government has been repeatedly given to those Indians; but that didn’t help them against people who disrespect authority.
We pretend to be Christians, and, from the superior Light we enjoy, ought to exceed Heathens, Turks, Saracens, Moors, Negroes and Indians, in the Knowledge and Practice of what is right. I will endeavour to show, by a few Examples from Books and History, the Sense those People have had of such Actions.
We act like Christians, and, given the greater understanding we have, we should surpass Heathens, Turks, Saracens, Moors, Black people, and Indians in knowing and doing what is right. I will try to demonstrate, with a few examples from books and history, how those people viewed such actions.
Homer wrote his Poem, called the Odyssey, some Hundred Years before the Birth of Christ. He frequently speaks of what he calls not only the Duties, but the Sacred Rites of Hospitality, (exercised towards Strangers, while in our House or Territory) as including, besides all the common Circumstances of Entertainment, full Safety and Protection of Person, from all Danger of Life, from all Injuries, and even Insults. The Rites of Hospitality were called sacred, because the Stranger, the Poor, and the Weak, when they applied for Protection and Relief, were, from the Religion of those Times, supposed to be sent by the Deity to try the Goodness of Men, and that he would avenge the Injuries they might receive, where they ought to have been protected. These Sentiments therefore influenced the Manners of all Ranks of People, even the meanest; for we find that when Ulysses came, as a poor Stranger, to the Hut of Eumæus, the Swineherd, and his great Dogs ran out to tear the ragged Man, Eumæus drave them away with Stones; and
Homer wrote his poem, called the Odyssey, about a hundred years before the birth of Christ. He often mentions what he refers to as not just the Duties, but the Sacred Rites of Hospitality (extended to strangers in our homes or territory), which include not only the usual aspects of hospitality but also the complete safety and protection of a person from any threats to their life, from any harm, and even insults. The Rites of Hospitality were considered sacred because the stranger, the poor, and the weak, when seeking protection and help, were believed, based on the beliefs of that time, to be sent by the divine to test the kindness of humans, and it was thought that the deity would punish any wrongs they suffered when they should have been safe. These sentiments shaped the behavior of people across all social classes, even the lowest ones; for instance, when Ulysses arrived as a poor stranger at Eumæus's hut, and his fierce dogs ran out to attack the ragged man, Eumæus chased them away with stones; and
What grief I would have felt if at my Gate
Your esteemed age has encountered a disgraceful fate!
But come into my humble home and take a look
Our woods are not lacking in hospitality. He said, and supporting the kind request,
With a friendly step, I approach the unknown guest,
A fluffy goat's soft hide spread out beneath him, And with fresh rushes piled up a large bed.
Joy touched the Hero's gentle soul to discover
So just receive it from a kind heart:
[312] And "Oh, you Gods! with all your blessings, grant grace" "He then exclaimed, 'This Friend of Humanity!'" The Swain replied, "It was never our custom To neglect the poor or look down on anything human. For Jove opens the welcoming Door,
It is Jove who sends the Stranger and the Poor.
[69]
These Heathen People thought, that after a Breach of the Rites of Hospitality, a Curse from Heaven would attend them in every thing they did, and even their honest Industry in their Callings would fail of Success. Thus when Ulysses tells Eumæus, who doubted the Truth of what he related, "If I deceive you in this, I should deserve Death, and I consent that you should put me to Death," Eumæus rejects the Proposal, as what would be attended with both Infamy and Misfortune, saying ironically,
These heathen people believed that after breaking the rules of hospitality, a curse from heaven would follow them in everything they did, and even their hard work in their jobs would end in failure. So when Ulysses tells Eumæus, who is unsure if he’s telling the truth, "If I’m lying, I deserve to die, and I agree that you should kill me," Eumæus dismisses the suggestion, as it would bring both shame and bad luck, saying ironically,
How would the Gods reward my righteous efforts,
And bless the hand that made a stranger bleed? No more.
Even an open Enemy, in the Heat of Battle, throwing down his Arms, submitting to his Foe, and asking Life and Protection, was supposed to acquire an immediate Right to that Protection. Thus one describes his being saved, when his Party was defeated;
Even an open enemy, in the heat of battle, who throws down his weapons, surrenders to his foe, and asks for mercy and protection, is thought to earn an immediate right to that protection. This is how one describes being saved when his side was defeated;
All around, parts and piles are lying dead. The shining helmet from my brow unfastened,
And look, on Earth my Shield and Javelin thrown,
I approach the Monarch with a pleading expression,
Approach his chariot and embrace his knees. He listened, he saved, he placed me by his side; He felt sorry for my state and dried my tears; Controlled the anger that the vengeful enemy showed,
And turned the deadly weapons away from my chest.
Devout to protect the Welcoming Ceremony,
And fearing Jove, who takes pleasure in acts of Mercy. [313]
The Suitors of Penelope are by the same ancient Poet described as a sett of lawless Men, who were regardless of the sacred Rites of Hospitality. And therefore when the Queen was informed they were slain, and that by Ulysses, she, not believing that Ulysses was returned, says,
The Suitors of Penelope are described by the same ancient Poet as a group of lawless men who were disrespectful of the sacred Rites of Hospitality. So when the Queen hears that they were killed, and that it was Ulysses who did it, she, not believing that Ulysses has returned, says,
Some God comes down, and through His Hand they bleed:
Blindly disregard the Stranger's just cause, And break all hospitality rules!
... The Powers they defied;
"But Heaven is just, and they died by a God."
Now I am about to mention something of Indians, I beg that I may not be understood as framing Apologies for all Indians. I am far from desiring to lessen the laudable Spirit of Resentment in my Countrymen against those now at War with us, so far as it is justified by their Perfidy and Inhumanity. I would only observe, that the Six Nations, as a Body, have kept Faith with the English ever since we knew them, now near an Hundred Years; and that the governing Part of those People have had Notions of Honour, whatever may be the Case with the Rum-debauched, Trader-corrupted Vagabonds and Thieves on the Sasquehannah and Ohio, at present in Arms against us.
Now I want to talk about Indians, and I hope I'm not misunderstood as making excuses for all Indians. I definitely don't want to undermine the justified anger of my fellow countrymen towards those currently at war with us, given their deceit and cruelty. I just want to point out that the Six Nations, as a group, have been loyal to the English for nearly a hundred years since we first met them. The leaders of those people have had a sense of honor, unlike the drunken, corrupt traders and thieves along the Sasquehannah and Ohio rivers who are currently fighting against us.
Unhappy People! to have lived in such Times, and by such Neighbours! We have seen, that they would have been safer among the ancient Heathens, with whom the Rites of Hospitality were sacred. They would have been considered as Guests of the Publick, and the Religion of the Country would have operated in their Favour. But our Frontier People call themselves Christians! They would have been safer, if they had submitted to the Turks; for ever since Mahomet's Reproof to Khaled, even the cruel Turks never kill Prisoners in cold Blood. These were not even Prisoners. But what is the Example of Turks to Scripture Christians? They would have been safer, though they had been taken in actual War against the Saracens, if they had once drank Water with them. These were not taken[314] in War against us, and have drank with us, and we with them, for Fourscore Years. But shall we compare Saracens to Christians?
Unhappy people! To have lived in such times and by such neighbors! We have seen that they would have been safer among the ancient heathens, with whom the rites of hospitality were sacred. They would have been considered guests of the public, and the religion of the country would have worked in their favor. But our frontier people call themselves Christians! They would have been safer if they had submitted to the Turks; for ever since Mahomet's reproach to Khaled, even the cruel Turks never kill prisoners in cold blood. These were not even prisoners. But what is the example of Turks to Scripture Christians? They would have been safer, even if they had been captured in actual war against the Saracens, if they had once shared a drink with them. These were not taken in war against us and have shared drinks with us, and we with them, for eighty years. But shall we compare Saracens to Christians?
They would have been safer among the Moors in Spain, though they had been Murderers of Sons; if Faith had once been pledged to them, and a Promise of Protection given. But these have had the Faith of the English given to them many Times by the Government, and, in Reliance on that Faith, they lived among us, and gave us the Opportunity of murdering them. However, what was honourable in Moors, may not be a Rule to us; for we are Christians! They would have been safer it seems among Popish Spaniards, even if Enemies, and delivered into their Hands by a Tempest. These were not Enemies; they were born among us, and yet we have killed them all. But shall we imitate idolatrous Papists, we that are enlightened Protestants? They would have even been safer among the Negroes of Africa, where at least one manly Soul would have been found, with Sense, Spirit and Humanity enough, to stand in their Defence. But shall Whitemen and Christians act like a Pagan Negroe? In short it appears, that they would have been safe in any Part of the known World, except in the Neighbourhood of the Christian white Savages of Peckstang and Donesgall!
They would have been safer among the Moors in Spain, even though they had committed terrible acts; if they had once been given loyalty and a promise of protection. But these people had received the loyalty of the English from the Government many times, and relying on that commitment, they lived among us, which gave us the chance to betray them. However, what was considered honorable among the Moors may not apply to us; after all, we are Christians! It seems they would have been safer among Popish Spaniards, even as enemies, than being handed over to them by a storm. These weren't enemies; they were born among us, and yet we killed them all. But should we really imitate the idolatrous Papists, we who are enlightened Protestants? They would even have been safer among the Negroes of Africa, where at least one courageous soul would have stepped forward, possessing enough sense, spirit, and humanity to defend them. But should Whitemen and Christians act like a Pagan Negro? In short, it seems they would have been safe anywhere in the known world, except near the Christian white savages. of Peckstang and Donesgall!
O, ye unhappy Perpetrators of this horrid Wickedness! reflect a Moment on the Mischief ye have done, the Disgrace ye have brought on your Country, on your Religion, and your Bible, on your Families and Children! Think on the Destruction of your captivated Country-folks (now among the wild Indians) which probably may follow, in Resentment of your Barbarity! Think on the Wrath of the United Five Nations, hitherto our Friends, but now provoked by your murdering one of their Tribes, in Danger of becoming our bitter Enemies. Think of the mild and good Government you have so audaciously insulted; the Laws of your King, your Country, and your God, that you have broken; the infamous Death that hangs over your Heads; for Justice, though slow, will come at last. All good People everywhere detest your Actions. You have imbrued your Hands in innocent Blood; how will you make them clean? The dying Shrieks and Groans of the Murdered,[315] will often sound in your Ears: Their Spectres will sometimes attend you, and affright even your innocent Children! Fly where you will, your Consciences will go with you. Talking in your Sleep shall betray you, in the Delirium of a Fever you yourselves shall make your own Wickedness known.
Oh, you unhappy perpetrators of this terrible wrongdoing! Take a moment to consider the harm you've caused, the disgrace you've brought to your country, your religion, your Bible, your families, and your children! Think about the destruction of your captured countrymen (now among the wild Indians) that may follow in response to your brutality! Reflect on the anger of the United Five Nations, once our friends, now provoked by your killing one of their tribes, putting us at risk of making them our fierce enemies. Remember the kind and just government you have so audaciously insulted; the laws of your king, your country, and your God that you have violated; the infamous death that hangs over your heads, for justice, though slow, will eventually come. Good people everywhere detest your actions. You have stained your hands with innocent blood; how will you wash them clean? The dying screams and groans of the murdered,[315] will often echo in your ears: their ghosts will sometimes haunt you and frighten even your innocent children! No matter where you go, your consciences will follow. Talking in your sleep will betray you; in the delirium of a fever, you will reveal your own wickedness.
Let us rouze ourselves, for Shame, and redeem the Honour of our Province from the Contempt of its Neighbours; let all good Men join heartily and unanimously in Support of the Laws, and in strengthening the Hands of Government; that Justice may be done, the Wicked punished, and the Innocent protected; otherwise we can, as a People, expect no Blessing from Heaven; there will be no Security for our Persons or Properties; Anarchy and Confusion will prevail over all; and Violence without Judgment, dispose of every Thing.
Let’s wake up, out of Shame, and restore the Honor of our Province from the Disrespect of our Neighbors; let all decent people come together enthusiastically and unitedly to support the Laws and strengthen the Government; so that Fairness can be served, the Evil punished, and the Innocent safeguarded; otherwise, as a People, we shouldn’t expect any Blessing from Heaven; there will be no Safety for our lives or belongings; Anarchy and Chaos will take over everything; and Violence without Justice will control it all.
TO THE EDITOR OF A NEWSPAPER
Monday, May 20, [1765].
Monday, May 20, 1765.
Sir,
Sir,
In your Paper of Wednesday last, an ingenious Correspondent that calls himself The Spectator, and dates from Pimlico, under the Guise of Good Will to the News-writers, whom he calls an "useful Body of Men in this great City," has, in my Opinion, artfully attempted to turn them & their Works into Ridicule, wherein if he could succeed, great Injury might be done to the Public as well as to those good People.
In your paper from last Wednesday, a clever writer who calls himself The Spectator and is based in Pimlico, under the pretense of goodwill towards the news writers, whom he refers to as a "useful group of people in this great city," has, in my view, cleverly attempted to mock them and their work. If he succeeds, it could cause significant harm both to the public and to those good individuals.
Supposing, Sir, that the "We hears" they give us of this & t'other intended Voyage or Tour of this & t'other great Personage, were mere Inventions, yet they at least offer us an innocent Amusement while we read, and useful Matter of Conversation when we are dispos'd to converse.
Supposing, Sir, that the "We hears" they tell us about this and that intended trip or tour of this and that important person are just fabrications, they still provide us with innocent entertainment while we read, and useful topics for conversation when we feel like chatting.
Englishmen, Sir, are too apt to be silent when they have nothing to say; too apt to be sullen when they are silent; and, when they are sullen, to hang themselves. But, by these We hears, we are supplied with abundant funds of Discourse, we discuss the Motives for such Voyages, the Probability of their[316] being undertaken, and the Practicability of their Execution. Here we display our Judgment in Politics, our Knowledge of the Interests of Princes, and our Skill in Geography, and (if we have it) show our Dexterity moreover in Argumentation. In the mean time, the tedious Hour is kill'd, we go home pleas'd with the Applauses we have receiv'd from others, or at least with those we secretly give to ourselves: We sleep soundly, & live on, to the Comfort of our Families. But, Sir, I beg leave to say, that all the Articles of News that seem improbable are not mere Inventions. Some of them, I can assure you on the Faith of a Traveller, are serious Truths. And here, quitting Mr. Spectator of Pimlico, give me leave to instance the various numberless Accounts the Newswriters have given us, with so much honest Zeal for the welfare of Poor Old England, of the establishing Manufactures in the Colonies to the Prejudice of those of this Kingdom. It is objected by superficial Readers, who yet pretend to some Knowledge of those Countries, that such Establishments are not only improbable, but impossible, for that their Sheep have but little Wooll, not in the whole sufficient for a Pair of Stockings a Year to each Inhabitant; and that, from the Universal Dearness of Labour among them, the Working of Iron and other Materials, except in some few coarse Instances, is impracticable to any Advantage.
Englishmen, Sir, tend to be quiet when they have nothing to say; they can be moody when they are quiet; and when they are moody, they might even harm themselves. But with these We hears, we have plenty to talk about. We discuss the reasons for such journeys, the likelihood of them happening, and how feasible they are to carry out. Here, we show our opinions in politics, our understanding of royal interests, and our skills in geography, and (if we have it) we also demonstrate our knack for debating. In the meantime, we pass the time, return home happy with the praise we've received from others, or at least with the compliments we give ourselves in private: we sleep well and carry on, bringing comfort to our families. But, Sir, I must emphasize that not all the news that seems unlikely is just made up. Some of it, I can assure you from my travels, is serious truth. And now, stepping away from Mr. Spectator of Pimlico, allow me to point out the many accounts the newswriters have provided with such genuine enthusiasm for the welfare of Poor Old England, regarding the establishment of industries in the colonies to the detriment of those in this kingdom. It is argued by casual readers, who still claim some knowledge of those regions, that such developments are not only improbable but impossible, as their sheep produce very little wool, hardly enough for a single pair of stockings per year for each person; and that due to the high cost of labor there, working with iron and other materials, except in rare instances, is not practical for any real benefit.
Dear Sir, do not let us suffer ourselves to be amus'd with such groundless Objections. The very Tails of the American Sheep are so laden with Wooll, that each has a little Car or Waggon on four little Wheels, to support & keep it from trailing on the Ground.[70] Would they caulk their Ships, would they fill their Beds, would they even litter their Horses with Wooll, if it were not both plenty and cheap? And what signifies Dearness of Labour, when an English Shilling passes for five and Twenty? Their engaging 300 Silk Throwsters here in one Week, for New York, was treated as a Fable, because, forsooth, they have "no Silk there to throw." Those, who made this Objection, perhaps did not know, that at the same time the Agents from the King of Spain were at Quebec to contract for 1000 Pieces of Cannon to be made there for the Fortification of Mexico, and at N York[317] engaging the annual Supply of woven Floor-Carpets for their West India Houses, other Agents from the Emperor of China were at Boston treating about an Exchange of raw Silk for Wooll, to be carried in Chinese Junks through the Straits of Magellan.
Dear Sir, let’s not be distracted by these unfounded objections. The tails of American sheep are so heavy with wool that each one has a little cart on four small wheels to keep it from dragging on the ground. Would they caulk their ships, fill their beds, or even use wool for their horses if it weren't abundant and inexpensive? And what does the high cost of labor matter when an English shilling is worth twenty-five? The fact that they engaged 300 silk throwsters here in one week for New York was dismissed as a fable, simply because they claimed there was “no silk there to throw.” Those who raised this objection might not have realized that, at the same time, agents from the King of Spain were in Quebec to contract for 1,000 cannon pieces to be made for the fortification of Mexico, and in New York engaging the annual supply of woven floor carpets for their West India houses. Meanwhile, other agents from the Emperor of China were in Boston discussing an exchange of raw silk for wool to be transported in Chinese junks through the Straits of Magellan.
And yet all this is as certainly true, as the Account said to be from Quebec, in all the Papers of last Week, that the Inhabitants of Canada are making Preparations for a Cod and Whale Fishery this "Summer in the upper Lakes." Ignorant People may object that the upper Lakes are fresh, and that Cod and Whale are Salt Water Fish: But let them know, Sir, that Cod, like other Fish when attack'd by their Enemies, fly into any Water where they can be safest; that Whales, when they have a mind to eat Cod, pursue them wherever they fly; and that the grand Leap of the Whale in that Chase up the Fall of Niagara is esteemed, by all who have seen it, as one of the finest Spectacles in Nature. Really, Sir, the World is grown too incredulous. It is like the Pendulum ever swinging from one Extream to another. Formerly every thing printed was believed, because it was in print. Now Things seem to be disbelieved for just the very same Reason. Wise Men wonder at the present Growth of Infidelity. They should have consider'd, when they taught People to doubt the Authority of Newspapers and the Truth of Predictions in Almanacks, that the next Step might be a Disbelief in the well vouch'd Accts of Ghosts Witches, and Doubts even of the Truths of the Creed!
And yet all this is just as true as the report from Quebec in last week's newspapers, saying that the people of Canada are preparing for a cod and whale fishery this summer in the upper lakes. Some ignorant folks might argue that the upper lakes are freshwater and that cod and whales are saltwater fish. But let them know, Sir, that cod, like other fish when threatened, will swim into any water where they feel safe; that whales, whenever they want to eat cod, will chase them wherever they go; and that the spectacular leap of a whale chasing cod up the fall of Niagara is regarded by everyone who has witnessed it as one of the greatest sights in nature. Honestly, Sir, the world has become too skeptical. It's like a pendulum swinging from one extreme to another. In the past, everything printed was believed simply because it was in print. Now, things seem to be disbelieved for just that same reason. Wise people marvel at the current rise of disbelief. They should have thought about the consequences when they encouraged people to doubt the authority of newspapers and the truth of predictions in almanacs; the next step could very well be a disbelief in well-substantiated accounts of ghosts, witches, and even doubts about the truths of the creed!
Thus much I thought it necessary to say in favour of an honest Set of Writers, whose comfortable Living depends on collecting & supplying the Printers with News at the small Price of Sixpence an Article, and who always show their Regard to Truth, by contradicting in a subsequent Article such as are wrong,—for another Sixpence,—to the great Satisfaction & Improvement of us Coffee-house Students in History & Politics, and the infinite Advantage of all future Livies, Rapins, Robertsons, Humes, and McAulays, who may be sincerely inclin'd to furnish the World with that rara Avis, a true History. I am, Sir, your humble Servant,
I felt it was important to speak up for a group of honest writers whose comfortable living relies on gathering and providing news to the printers for just six pence an article. They always demonstrate their commitment to the truth by correcting mistakes in follow-up articles—again for another six pence—much to the satisfaction and benefit of us coffee house students of history and politics. This also greatly helps all future historians like Livy, Rapin, Robertson, Hume, and Macaulay, who may genuinely want to provide the world with that rare thing, a true history. I am, Sir, your humble servant,
A Traveller.
A Traveler.
TO LORD KAMES
Craven Street, London, June 2, 1765.
Craven Street, London, June 2, 1765.
My Dear Lord,
My Dear Lord,
... In my passage to America I read your excellent work, the Elements of Criticism, in which I found great entertainment: much to admire and nothing to reprove. I only wished you had examined more fully the subject of Music, and demonstrated, that the pleasure which artists feel in hearing much of that composed in the modern taste, is not the natural pleasure arising from melody or harmony of sounds, but of the same kind with the pleasure we feel on seeing the surprising feats of tumblers and rope-dancers, who execute difficult things. For my part I take this to be really the case, and suppose it is the reason why those, who being unpractised in music, and therefore unacquainted with those difficulties have little or no pleasure in hearing this music. Many pieces of it are mere compositions of tricks. I have sometimes, at a concert, attended by a common audience, placed myself so as to see all their faces, and observed no signs of pleasure in them during the performance of a great part that was admired by the performers themselves; while a plain old Scottish tune, which they disdained, and could scarcely be prevailed on to play, gave manifest and general delight.
... On my way to America, I read your excellent book, Elements of Criticism, which I found very entertaining: lots to admire and nothing to criticize. I just wish you had explored the topic of Music more thoroughly and shown that the enjoyment artists get from listening to much of what’s composed in the modern style is not the natural pleasure that comes from melody or harmony of sounds, but rather similar to the thrill we get from watching impressive performances by tumblers and tightrope walkers who pull off difficult tricks. Personally, I believe this is true, and I think it explains why those who aren’t trained in music and thus unfamiliar with those challenges derive little or no pleasure from hearing this music. Many pieces are simply collections of tricks. I’ve sometimes attended a concert with a regular audience and positioned myself to see all their faces, and I noticed no signs of enjoyment during a large section that the performers themselves admired; while a simple old Scottish tune, which they scoffed at and could hardly be persuaded to play, brought clear and widespread joy.
Give me leave on this occasion to extend a little the sense of your position, that "Melody and Harmony are separately agreeable, and in union delightful," and to give it as my opinion, that the reason why the Scotch tunes have lived so long, and will probably live for ever (if they escape being stifled in modern affected ornament), is merely this, that they are really compositions of melody and harmony united, or rather that their melody is harmony. I mean the simple tunes sung by a single voice. As this will appear paradoxical, I must explain my meaning. In common acceptation, indeed, only an agreeable succession of sounds is called Melody, and only the co-existence of agreeing sounds, Harmony. But, since the memory is capable of retaining for some moments a perfect idea of the pitch of a past sound, so as to compare with it the pitch of a succeeding sound, and[319] judge truly of their agreement or disagreement, there may and does arise from thence a sense of harmony between the present and past sounds, equally pleasing with that between two present sounds.
Allow me to take a moment to expand on your idea that "Melody and Harmony are enjoyable on their own, but even better together." In my view, the reason Scotch tunes have endured for so long, and will likely continue to do so (as long as they don't get buried under modern pretentious embellishments), is simply that they truly blend melody and harmony, or rather, that their melody functions as harmony. I'm referring to the simple tunes sung by a single voice. This might seem paradoxical, so let me clarify. In common terms, an agreeable succession of sounds is referred to as Melody, while the co-existence of pleasing sounds is termed Harmony. However, since our memory can hold onto the perfect pitch of a previous sound for a moment, allowing us to compare it with the pitch of a subsequent sound and accurately judge their agreement or disagreement, a sense of harmony can emerge between the present and past sounds that is just as enjoyable as that between two current sounds.
Now the construction of the old Scotch tunes is this, that almost every succeeding emphatical note is a third, a fifth, an octave, or in short some note that is in concord with the preceding note. Thirds are chiefly used, which are very pleasing concords. I use the word emphatical to distinguish those notes which have a stress laid on them in singing the tune, from the lighter connecting notes, that serve merely, like grammar articles, to tack the others together.
Now, the way old Scottish tunes are built is that almost every notable note after the first is a third, a fifth, an octave, or simply a note that fits well with the one before it. Thirds are mainly used, which are very pleasing harmonies. I use the word emphatical to highlight those notes that are stressed when singing the tune, as opposed to the lighter connecting notes that just serve to link the others together, like how articles work in grammar.
That we have a most perfect idea of a sound just past, I might appeal to all acquainted with music, who know how easy it is to repeat a sound in the same pitch with one just heard. In tuning an instrument, a good ear can as easily determine that two strings are in unison by sounding them separately, as by sounding them together; their disagreement is also as easily, I believe I may say more easily and better distinguished, when sounded separately; for when sounded together, though you know by the beating that one is higher than the other, you cannot tell which it is. [I have ascribed to memory the ability of comparing the pitch of a present tone with that of one past. But, if there should be, as possibly there may be, something in the ear, similar to what we find in the eye, that ability would not be entirely owing to memory. Possibly the vibrations given to the auditory nerves by a particular sound may actually continue some time after the cause of those vibrations is past, and the agreement or disagreement of a subsequent sound become by comparison with them more discernible. For the impression made on the visual nerves by a luminous object will continue for twenty or thirty seconds. Sitting in a room, look earnestly at the middle of a window a little while when the day is bright, and then shut your eyes; the figure of the window will still remain in the eye, and so distinct that you may count the panes.
That we have a clear idea of a sound we just heard can be confirmed by anyone who knows music; they understand how easy it is to reproduce a sound in the same pitch as one that has just played. When tuning an instrument, a good ear can easily tell if two strings are in unison by playing them separately, just as effectively as by playing them together. Their discord is also easily, and I might say more effectively, identified when played separately; because when played together, although you can tell by the beating that one is higher than the other, you can't determine which one it is. [I have attributed to memory the ability to compare the pitch of a current tone with that of a previous one. However, if there happens to be something in the ear, similar to what we have in the eye, that ability wouldn't be solely dependent on memory. It's possible that the vibrations sent to the auditory nerves by a specific sound could continue for some time after the sound itself is gone, making it easier to compare the agreement or disagreement of a subsequent sound. This is analogous to how the impression left on the visual nerves by a bright object can last for twenty or thirty seconds. While sitting in a room, look intently at the middle of a window for a little while on a bright day, and then close your eyes; the image of the window will still linger in your mind, so clearly that you could count the panes.
A remarkable circumstance attending this experiment, is, that the impression of forms is better retained than that of colors;[320] for after the eyes are shut, when you first discern the image of the window, the panes appear dark, and the cross bars of the sashes, with the window frames and walls, appear white or bright; but, if you still add to the darkness in the eyes by covering them with your hand, the reverse instantly takes place, the panes appear luminous and the cross bars dark. And by removing the hand they are again reversed. This I know not how to account for. Nor for the following; that, after looking long through green spectacles, the white paper of a book will on first taking them off appear to have a blush of red; and, after long looking through red glasses, a greenish cast; this seems to intimate a relation between green and red not yet explained.]
A surprising thing about this experiment is that the impression of shapes sticks around longer than the impression of colors;[320] because after you close your eyes, when you first see the image of the window, the panes look dark while the crossbars of the sashes, along with the window frames and walls, look white or bright. However, if you make it even darker by covering your eyes with your hand, the opposite happens – the panes look bright and the crossbars look dark. When you remove your hand, it flips back again. I can’t explain why this happens. Also, after staring for a long time through green glasses, the white page of a book will appear slightly red when you take them off; and after looking through red glasses for a while, it takes on a greenish hue. This suggests a connection between green and red that hasn’t been explained yet.
Farther, when we consider by whom these ancient tunes were composed, and how they were first performed, we shall see that such harmonical succession of sounds was natural and even necessary in their construction. They were composed by the minstrels of those days to be played on the harp accompanied by the voice. The harp was strung with wire, [which gives a sound of long continuance,] and had no contrivance, like that in the modern harpsichord, by which the sound of the preceding could be stoppt, the moment a succeeding note began. To avoid actual discord, it was therefore necessary that the succeeding emphatic note should be a chord with the preceding, as their sounds must exist at the same time. Hence arose that beauty in those tunes that has so long pleased, and will please for ever, though men scarce know why. That they were originally composed for the harp, and of the most simple kind, I mean a harp without any half notes but those in the natural scale, and with no more than two octaves of strings, from C to C, I conjecture from another circumstance, which is, that not one of those tunes, really ancient, has a single artificial half note in it, and that in tunes where it was most convenient for the voice to use the middle notes of the harp, and place the key in F, there the B, which if used should be a B flat, is always omitted by passing over it with a third. The connoisseurs in modern music will say, I have no taste; but I cannot help adding, that I believe our ancestors, in hearing a good song,[321] distinctly articulated, sung to one of those tunes, and accompanied by the harp, felt more real pleasure than is communicated by the generality of modern operas, exclusive of that arising from the scenery and dancing. Most tunes of late composition, not having this natural harmony united with their melody, have recourse to the artificial harmony of a bass, and other accompanying parts. This support, in my opinion, the old tunes do not need, and are rather confused than aided by it. Whoever has heard James Oswald play them on his violoncello, will be less inclined to dispute this with me. I have more than once seen tears of pleasure in the eyes of his auditors; and yet, I think, even his playing those tunes would please more, if he gave them less modern ornament. My son, when we parted, desired me to present his Affectionate respects to you, Lady Kames, and your amiable children: be so good with those, to accept mine, and believe me, with sincerest esteem, my dear Lord, &c.
Furthermore, when we think about who composed these ancient tunes and how they were originally performed, it becomes clear that such a harmonious flow of sounds was both natural and essential in their creation. They were created by the minstrels of that time to be played on the harp, accompanied by singing. The harp was made with wire strings, which produce a lasting sound, and did not have any mechanism, unlike the modern harpsichord, that would stop the sound of a note as soon as a new one started. To prevent actual discord, it was crucial for the next emphatic note to be a chord with the one before it, as their sounds needed to exist simultaneously. This is what gave those tunes their beauty that has delighted people for so long and will continue to do so, even if most people don't know why. I believe they were originally composed for the harp and were quite simple—meaning a harp without any accidental half notes except those in the natural scale, and with only two octaves of strings, from C to C. I suspect this based on the fact that none of those truly ancient tunes contain any artificial half notes, and that in tunes where it would be most convenient for the voice to use the middle notes of the harp and set the key to F, the B, which would need to be a B flat if it were used, is always skipped by going over it with a third. Modern music connoisseurs may say I lack taste, but I can't help but add that I believe our ancestors, when they heard a good song clearly articulated and sung to one of those tunes while being accompanied by the harp, experienced more genuine pleasure than what is conveyed by most modern operas, aside from the enjoyment from staging and dancing. Most recently composed tunes, lacking this natural harmony combined with their melody, rely on the artificial harmony of a bass and other accompanying parts. In my opinion, the old tunes don’t need such support and are often more confusing than improved by it. Anyone who has heard James Oswald play them on his cello will likely be less inclined to argue with me about this. I’ve seen tears of joy in the eyes of his audience more than once; still, I think even his rendition of those tunes would be more enjoyable if he added less modern embellishment. My son, when we parted, asked me to send his warm regards to you, Lady Kames, and your lovely children: please be so kind as to accept mine as well, and know that I remain, with the sincerest respect, my dear Lord, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
P.S. I do promise myself the pleasure of seeing you and my other friends in Scotland, before I return to America.
P.S. I promise myself the joy of seeing you and my other friends in Scotland before I head back to America.
LETTER
CONCERNING THE GRATITUDE OF AMERICA[71]
AND THE PROBABILITY AND EFFECTS OF A UNION WITH GREAT BRITAIN; AND CONCERNING THE REPEAL OR SUSPENSION OF THE STAMP ACT
AND THE LIKELIHOOD AND IMPACT OF A UNION WITH GREAT BRITAIN; AND ABOUT THE REPEAL OR SUSPENSION OF THE STAMP ACT
[London,] January 6, 1766.
[London,] January 6, 1766.
Sir,
Sir
I have attentively perused the paper you sent me, and am of opinion, that the measure it proposes, of an union with the colonies, is a wise one; but I doubt it will hardly be thought so here, till it is too late to attempt it. The time has been, when the colonies would have esteemed it a great advantage, as well as honour to be permitted to send members to Parliament; and would have asked for that privilege, if they could have had the[322] least hopes of obtaining it. The time is now come when they are indifferent about it, and will probably not ask it, though they might accept it if offered them; and the time will come, when they will certainly refuse it. But if such an union were now established (which methinks it highly imports this country to establish) it would probably subsist as long as Britain shall continue a nation. This people, however, is too proud, and too much despises the Americans, to bear the thought of admitting them to such an equitable participation in the government of the whole.
I have carefully read the paper you sent me and I believe that the proposal for a union with the colonies is a smart one; however, I doubt it will be viewed that way here until it’s too late to act on it. There was a time when the colonies would have seen it as a great benefit and an honor to be allowed to send representatives to Parliament and would have fought for that privilege if they had any hope of getting it. Now, they seem indifferent about it and probably won't ask for it, though they might accept it if it were offered. Eventually, they will definitely refuse it. But if such a union were established now (which I think is very important for this country to create), it would likely last as long as Britain remains a nation. However, this country is too proud and looks down on Americans too much to consider giving them such a fair role in the governance of all.
Then the next best thing seems to be, leaving them in the quiet enjoyment of their respective constitutions; and when money is wanted for any public service, in which they ought to bear a part, calling upon them by requisitorial letters from the crown (according to the long-established custom) to grant such aids as their loyalty shall dictate, and their abilities permit. The very sensible and benevolent author of that paper seems not to have known, that such a constitutional custom subsists, and has always hitherto been practised in America; or he would not have expressed himself in this manner; "It is evident, beyond a doubt, to the intelligent and impartial, that after the very extraordinary efforts, which were effectually made by Great Britain in the late war to save the colonists from destruction, and attended of necessity with an enormous load of debts in consequence, that the same colonists, now firmly secured from foreign enemies, should be somehow induced to contribute some proportion towards the exigencies of state in future." This looks as if he conceived the war had been carried on at the sole expense of Great Britain, and the colonies only reaped the benefit, without hitherto sharing the burden, and were therefore now indebted to Britain on that account. And this is the same kind of argument that is used by those, who would fix on the colonies the heavy charge of unreasonableness and ingratitude, which I think your friend did not intend.
Then the next best option seems to be allowing them to enjoy their own rights quietly; and when money is needed for any public service that they should be involved in, asking them with official letters from the crown (as has been the usual practice) to provide such support as their loyalty suggests and their means allow. The very sensible and kind author of that piece seems not to have realized that such a constitutional practice exists and has always been followed in America; otherwise, he wouldn’t have stated, "It is clear, without a doubt, to the informed and fair-minded, that after the extraordinary efforts made by Great Britain in the recent war to protect the colonists from destruction, which inevitably came with a massive debt, those same colonists, now safe from foreign threats, should somehow be encouraged to contribute a share towards the state's future needs.” This suggests that he believed the war was fought solely at Great Britain's expense, and the colonies merely benefited without sharing the burden, and were therefore now indebted to Britain for that reason. This is the same type of argument used by those who would blame the colonies for being unreasonable and ungrateful, which I think your friend did not mean.
Please to acquaint him, then, that the fact is not so; that, every year during the war, requisitions were made by the crown on the colonies for raising money and men; that accordingly they[323] made more extraordinary efforts, in proportion to their abilities, than Britain did; that they raised, paid, and clothed, for five or six years, near twenty-five thousand men, besides providing for other services, as building forts, equipping guardships, paying transports, &c. And that this was more than their fair proportion is not merely an opinion of mine, but was the judgment of government here, in full knowledge of all the facts; for the then ministry, to make the burthen more equal, recommended the case to Parliament, and obtained a reimbursement to the Americans of about two hundred thousand pounds sterling every year; which amounted only to about two fifths of their expense; and great part of the rest lies still a load of debt upon them; heavy taxes on all their estates, real and personal, being laid by acts of their assemblies to discharge it, and yet will not discharge it in many years.
Please let him know that this is not the case; that every year during the war, the crown made requests on the colonies for money and troops; that as a result, they[323] put in more extraordinary efforts, relative to their capacities, than Britain did; that they raised, paid, and outfitted nearly twenty-five thousand men for five or six years, in addition to providing for other services like building forts, equipping guard ships, and paying for transports, etc. And that this was more than their fair share is not just my opinion, but was also the conclusion of the government here, fully aware of all the facts; for the then ministry, to make the burden more equitable, brought the issue to Parliament, securing reimbursement for the Americans of about two hundred thousand pounds sterling each year; which covered only about two-fifths of their expenses; and a large part of the remaining debt still weighs heavily on them; with significant taxes on all their real and personal estates imposed by acts of their assemblies to pay it off, which will still take many years to resolve.
While, then, these burdens continue; while Britain restrains the colonies in every branch of commerce and manufactures that she thinks interferes with her own; while she drains the colonies, by her trade with them, of all the cash they can procure by every art and industry in any part of the world, and thus keeps them always in her debt; (for they can make no law to discourage the importation of your to them ruinous superfluities, as you do the superfluities of France; since such a law would immediately be reported against by your Board of Trade, and repealed by the crown;) I say, while these circumstances continue, and while there subsists the established method of royal requisitions for raising money on them by their own assemblies on every proper occasion; can it be necessary or prudent to distress and vex them by taxes laid here, in a Parliament wherein they have no representative, and in a manner which they look upon to be unconstitutional and subversive of their most valuable rights? And are they to be thought unreasonable and ungrateful if they oppose such taxes?
While these burdens continue; while Britain restricts the colonies in every area of commerce and manufacturing that she believes interferes with her own interests; while she drains the colonies of all the cash they can obtain through their hard work and efforts in any part of the world, keeping them in constant debt to her; (because they can’t create laws to limit the importation of your wasteful goods that ruin them, as you do with the wasteful goods from France; any such law would quickly be reported against by your Board of Trade and repealed by the crown;) I say, while these conditions remain, and while the established method of royal requisitions for raising money from them through their own assemblies exists for every appropriate occasion; is it necessary or wise to burden and annoy them with taxes imposed here, in a Parliament where they have no representation, and in a way that they view as unconstitutional and undermining their most valuable rights? And should they be considered unreasonable and ungrateful if they resist such taxes?
Wherewith, they say, shall we show our loyalty to our gracious King, if our money is to be given by others, without asking our consent? And, if the Parliament has a right thus to take from us a penny in the pound, where is the line drawn[324] that bounds that right, and what shall hinder their calling, whenever they please, for the other nineteen shillings and eleven pence? Have we then any thing that we can call our own? It is more than probable, that bringing representatives from the colonies to sit and act here as members of Parliament, thus uniting and consolidating your dominions, would in a little time remove these objections and difficulties, and make the future government of the colonies easy; but, till some such thing is done, I apprehend no taxes, laid there by Parliament here, will ever be collected, but such as must be stained with blood; and I am sure the profit of such taxes will never answer the expense of collecting them, and that the respect and affection of the Americans to this country will in the struggle be totally lost, perhaps never to be recovered; and therewith all the commercial and political advantages, that might have attended the continuance of this respect and this affection.
How can we show our loyalty to our gracious King if our money is given away by others without our consent? If Parliament has the right to take a penny from us, where do we draw the line on that right, and what stops them from asking for the other nineteen shillings and eleven pence whenever they want? Do we have anything we can truly call our own? It's very likely that bringing representatives from the colonies to sit and act here as members of Parliament would unite and strengthen your territories, making future governance of the colonies much easier. However, until something like that happens, I fear no taxes imposed by Parliament here will be collected without bloodshed, and I’m certain that the profits from such taxes won’t even come close to covering the cost of collecting them. The respect and affection Americans have for this country will be completely lost in the process, perhaps never to be regained, along with all the commercial and political advantages that could have come from maintaining that respect and affection.[324]
In my own private judgment, I think an immediate repeal of the Stamp Act would be the best measure for this country; but a suspension of it for three years, the best for that. The repeal would fill them with joy and gratitude, reëstablish their respect and veneration for Parliament, restore at once their ancient and natural love for this country, and their regard for every thing that comes from it; hence the trade would be renewed in all its branches; they would again indulge in all the expensive superfluities you supply them with, and their own new-assumed home industry would languish. But the suspension, though it might continue their fears and anxieties, would at the same time keep up their resolutions of industry and frugality; which in two or three years would grow into habits, to their lasting advantage. However, as the repeal will probably not be now agreed to, from what I think a mistaken opinion, that the honour and dignity of government is better supported by persisting in a wrong measure once entered into, than by rectifying an error as soon as it is discovered; we must allow the next best thing for the advantage of both countries, is the suspension; for, as to executing the act by force, it is madness, and will be ruin to the whole.[325]
In my personal opinion, I believe the best move for this country would be an immediate repeal of the Stamp Act; however, a three-year suspension would be the next best option. Repealing it would bring them joy and gratitude, restore their respect and admiration for Parliament, reignite their natural love for this country, and their appreciation for everything that comes from it. This would lead to a revival of trade in all its forms; they would once again indulge in all the luxury goods you provide, and their newly adopted local industry would suffer. On the other hand, while a suspension might prolong their fears and worries, it would also motivate them to be industrious and frugal, which over the next two or three years could develop into lasting habits that benefit them. However, since it seems unlikely that the repeal will be agreed to now due to what I believe is a misguided view that the government’s honor and dignity are better upheld by sticking to a mistaken decision rather than correcting a mistake immediately, we must settle for the next best option for the benefit of both countries, which is the suspension. As for enforcing the act by force, that would be madness and lead to ruin for everyone.[325]
The rest of your friend's reasonings and propositions appear to me truly just and judicious. I will therefore only add, that I am as desirous of his acquaintance and intimacy, as he was of my opinion.
The rest of your friend's thoughts and suggestions seem genuinely fair and wise to me. So, I just want to add that I'm as eager for his friendship and closeness as he was for my input.
I am, with much esteem,
I am, with great respect,
Your obliged friend,
B. Franklin.
Your loyal friend,
B. Franklin.
TO LORD KAMES
London, April 11, 1767.
London, April 11, 1767.
My Dear Lord,—
My Dear Lord,—
I received your obliging favour of January the 19th. You have kindly relieved me from the pain I had long been under. You are goodness itself. I ought to have answered yours of December 25, 1765. I never received a letter that contained sentiments more suitable to my own. It found me under much agitation of mind on the very important subject it treated. It fortified me greatly in the judgment I was inclined to form (though contrary to the general vogue) on the then delicate and critical situation of affairs between Great Britain and her Colonies, and on that weighty point, their Union. You guessed aright in supposing that I would not be a mute in that play. I was extremely busy, attending Members of both Houses, informing, explaining, consulting, disputing, in a continual hurry from morning to night, till the affair was happily ended. During the course of it, being called before the House of Commons, I spoke my mind pretty freely. Inclosed I send you the imperfect account that was taken of that examination. You will there see how entirely we agree, except in a point of fact, of which you could not but be misinformed; the papers at that time being full of mistaken assertions, that the colonies had been the cause of the war, and had ungratefully refused to bear any part of the expence of it.
I received your kind letter from January 19th. You have graciously relieved me from the distress I had been experiencing for a long time. You are truly wonderful. I should have replied to your letter from December 25, 1765. I never received a letter that contained sentiments more aligned with my own. It found me in a state of considerable anxiety about the crucial topic it addressed. It strongly supported the perspective I was leaning towards (even though it went against the popular opinion) regarding the delicate and critical state of affairs between Great Britain and her Colonies, and on the significant issue of their Union. You were right to assume that I wouldn’t remain mute in that play. I was extremely busy, meeting with Members from both Houses, sharing information, explaining things, consulting, debating, and rushing around from morning till night until the matter was fortunately resolved. During this time, when I was called before the House of Commons, I spoke my mind rather openly. Enclosed, I’m sending you the incomplete record of that examination. There, you will see how completely we agree, except for one factual point, which you must have been misinformed about; at that time, the newspapers were filled with incorrect claims that the colonies had caused the war and had ungratefully refused to contribute to its expenses.
I send it you now, because I apprehend some late incidents are likely to revive the contest between the two countries. I fear it will be a mischievous one. It becomes a matter of great[326] importance that clear ideas should be formed on solid principles, both in Britain and America, of the true political relation between them, and the mutual duties belonging to that relation. Till this is done, they will be often jarring. I know none whose knowledge, sagacity and impartiality qualify him so thoroughly for such a service, as yours do you. I wish therefore you would consider it. You may thereby be the happy instrument of great good to the nation, and of preventing much mischief and bloodshed. I am fully persuaded with you, that a Consolidating Union, by a fair and equal representation of all the parts of this empire in Parliament, is the only firm basis on which its political grandeur and prosperity can be founded. Ireland once wished it, but now rejects it. The time has been, when the colonies might have been pleased with it: they are now indifferent about it; and if it is much longer delayed, they too will refuse it. But the pride of this people cannot bear the thought of it, and therefore it will be delayed. Every man in England seems to consider himself as a piece of a sovereign over America; seems to jostle himself into the throne with the King, and talks of our subjects in the Colonies. The Parliament cannot well and wisely make laws suited to the Colonies, without being properly and truly informed of their circumstances, abilities, temper, &c. This it cannot be, without representatives from thence: and yet it is fond of this power, and averse to the only means of acquiring the necessary knowledge for exercising it; which is desiring to be omnipotent, without being omniscient.
I'm sending this to you now because I fear that some recent events are likely to rekindle the conflict between the two countries. I worry it will be a harmful one. It’s crucial that both Britain and America establish clear ideas based on solid principles regarding their true political relationship and the mutual responsibilities that come with it. Until this is achieved, they'll continue to clash. I don't know anyone whose knowledge, wisdom, and impartiality qualify them as well as you for this task. So, I hope you'll think it over. You could be a key player in bringing about great good for the nation and preventing a lot of harm and bloodshed. I'm fully convinced, like you, that a Consolidating Union, through fair and equal representation of all parts of this empire in Parliament, is the only solid foundation for its political strength and prosperity. Ireland once wanted this but now rejects it. There was a time when the colonies might have supported it; now they are indifferent to it, and if it's delayed much longer, they too will refuse it. However, the pride of this nation can't stand the thought of it, so it will be postponed. Every man in England seems to see himself as part of a ruler over America; he seems to push himself onto the throne alongside the King and talks about our subjects in the Colonies. Parliament can’t make laws that suit the Colonies wisely without being properly and accurately informed about their circumstances, abilities, attitudes, etc. This can't happen without representatives from there; yet it clings to this power while being reluctant to take the only path to gain the necessary knowledge to wield it, which is wanting to be omnipotent without being omniscient.
I have mentioned that the contest is likely to be revived. It is on this occasion. In the same session with the stamp act, an act was passed to regulate the quartering of soldiers in America; when the bill was first brought in, it contained a clause, empowering the officers to quarter their soldiers in private houses: this we warmly opposed, and got it omitted. The bill passed, however, with a clause, that empty houses, barns, &c., should be hired for them, and that the respective provinces where they were should pay the expence and furnish firing, bedding, drink, and some other articles to the soldiers gratis. There is no way for any province to do this, but by the Assembly's making a law[327] to raise the money. The Pennsylvanian Assembly has made such a law: the New York Assembly has refused to do it: and now all the talk here is of sending a force to compel them.
I’ve mentioned that the contest is probably going to come back. It’s happening right now. During the same session as the Stamp Act, a law was passed to control the quartering of soldiers in America. When the bill was first introduced, it included a clause allowing officers to quarter soldiers in private homes. We strongly opposed this and got it removed. However, the bill passed with a clause that required empty houses, barns, etc., to be rented for them, and that the local provinces would have to cover the costs and provide firewood, bedding, drinks, and some other supplies for the soldiers for free. The only way for any province to do this is if the Assembly passes a law[327] to raise the money. The Pennsylvania Assembly has made such a law; the New York Assembly has refused to do it; and now everyone here is talking about sending a force to make them comply.
The reasons given by the Assembly to the Governor, for the refusal, are, that they understand the act to mean the furnishing such things to soldiers, only while on their march through the country, and not to great bodies of soldiers, to be fixt as at present, in the province; the burthen in the latter case being greater than the inhabitants can bear: That it would put it in the power of the Captain-General to oppress the province at pleasure, &c. But there is supposed to be another reason at bottom, which they intimate, though they do not plainly express it; to wit, that it is of the nature of an internal tax laid on them by Parliament, which has no right so to do. Their refusal is here called Rebellion, and punishment is thought of.
The reasons the Assembly gave the Governor for their refusal are that they believe the act only requires providing resources to soldiers while they are passing through the region, and not to large groups of soldiers stationed in the province. The burden in the latter case would be more than the residents can handle. They also argue that it would give the Captain-General the power to oppress the province whenever he wants, etc. However, there’s thought to be another underlying reason that they hint at, though they don’t state it outright: that it resembles an internal tax imposed on them by Parliament, which has no authority to do so. Their refusal is referred to as Rebellion, and thoughts of punishment are being considered.
Now waving that point of right, and supposing the Legislatures in America subordinate to the Legislature of Great Britain, one might conceive, I think, a power in the superior Legislature to forbid the inferior Legislatures making particular laws; but to enjoin it to make a particular law contrary to its own judgment, seems improper; an Assembly or Parliament not being an executive officer of Government, whose duty it is, in law-making, to obey orders, but a deliberative body, who are to consider what comes before them, its propriety, practicability, or possibility, and to determine accordingly: The very nature of a Parliament seems to be destroyed, by supposing it may be bound, and compelled by a law of a superior Parliament, to make a law contrary to its own judgment.
Now, considering that point of authority, and assuming that the legislatures in America are subordinate to the legislature of Great Britain, one might think that a higher legislature could prohibit the lower legislatures from making certain laws. However, requiring them to create a specific law that goes against their own judgment seems inappropriate. An assembly or parliament is not an executive branch of government that is obligated to follow orders for law-making; rather, it is a deliberative body that needs to evaluate what is presented to them, its appropriateness, feasibility, or viability, and make decisions accordingly. The very essence of a parliament would be undermined if it could be forced by a law from a higher parliament to enact legislation that contradicts its own judgment.
Indeed, the act of Parliament in question has not, as in other acts, when a duty is enjoined, directed a penalty on neglect or refusal, and a mode of recovering that penalty. It seems, therefore, to the people in America as a mere requisition, which they are at liberty to comply with or not, as it may suit or not suit the different circumstances of different provinces. Pennsylvania has therefore voluntarily complied. New York, as I said before, has refused. The Ministry that made the act, and all their adherents, call for vengeance. The present Ministry are perplext,[328] and the measures they will finally take on the occasion, are yet unknown. But sure I am, that, if Force is used, great mischief will ensue; the affections of the people of America to this country will be alienated; your commerce will be diminished; and a total separation of interests be the final consequence.
Indeed, the act of Parliament in question has not, like other acts that impose a duty, specified a penalty for neglect or refusal, nor provided a way to collect that penalty. It seems, therefore, to the people in America like just a request, which they can choose to follow or not, depending on the varying circumstances of different provinces. Pennsylvania has willingly complied. New York, as I mentioned earlier, has refused. The government that created the act, along with all their supporters, is calling for punishment. The current government is confused, and the actions they will ultimately take regarding this situation are still unknown. But I am certain that if force is used, great harm will follow; the people's loyalty to this country will be lost; your trade will suffer; and a complete separation of interests will be the eventual outcome.
It is a common, but mistaken notion here, that the Colonies were planted at the expence of Parliament, and that therefore the Parliament has a right to tax them, &c. The truth is, they were planted at the expence of private adventurers, who went over there to settle, with leave of the King, given by charter. On receiving this leave, and those charters, the adventurers voluntarily engaged to remain the King's subjects, though in a foreign country; a country which had not been conquered by either King or Parliament, but was possessed by a free people.
It’s a common but incorrect belief that the Colonies were established at the expense of Parliament, and that’s why Parliament has the right to tax them, etc. The reality is, they were established at the expense of private individuals who went there to settle, with the King’s permission as stated in the charter. By receiving this permission and those charters, these individuals voluntarily agreed to remain the King’s subjects, even though they were in a foreign land; a land that had not been conquered by either the King or Parliament, but was occupied by a free people.
When our planters arrived, they purchased the lands of the natives, without putting King or Parliament to any expence. Parliament had no hand in their settlement, was never so much as consulted about their constitution, and took no kind of notice of them, till many years after they were established. I except only the two modern Colonies, or rather attempts to make Colonies, (for they succeed but poorly, and as yet hardly deserve the name of Colonies), I mean Georgia and Nova Scotia, which have hitherto been little better than Parliamentary jobs. Thus all the colonies acknowledge the King as their sovereign; his Governors there represent his person: Laws are made by their Assemblies or little Parliaments, with the Governor's assent, subject still to the King's pleasure to confirm or annul them: Suits arising in the Colonies, and differences between Colony and Colony, are determined by the King in Council. In this view, they seem so many separate little states, subject to the same Prince. The sovereignty of the King is therefore easily understood. But nothing is more common here than to talk of the sovereignty of Parliament, and the sovereignty of this Nation over the Colonies; a kind of sovereignty, the idea of which is not so clear, nor does it clearly appear on what foundation it is established. On the other hand, it seems necessary[329] for the common good of the empire, that a power be lodged somewhere, to regulate its general commerce: this can be placed nowhere so properly as in the Parliament of Great Britain; and therefore, though that power has in some instances been executed with great partiality to Britain, and prejudice to the Colonies, they have nevertheless always submitted to it. Custom-houses are established in all of them, by virtue of laws made here, and the duties constantly paid, except by a few smugglers, such as are here and in all countries; but internal taxes laid on them by Parliament, are still and ever will be objected to, for the reasons that you will see in the mentioned Examination.
When our settlers arrived, they bought land from the natives without costing the King or Parliament anything. Parliament had no involvement in their settlement, was never consulted about their setup, and didn’t pay attention to them until many years after they were established. I’ll only mention the two newer Colonies, or rather attempts at Colonies (since they’ve been quite unsuccessful and hardly deserve the title of Colonies), which are Georgia and Nova Scotia, and have mostly been just jobs for Parliament. All the colonies recognize the King as their sovereign; his Governors represent him there. Laws are created by their Assemblies or small Parliaments, with the Governor’s approval, but are still subject to the King’s decision to approve or reject them. Disputes arising in the Colonies, and conflicts between Colonies, are resolved by the King in Council. In this sense, they are like separate small states under the same Prince. The King’s sovereignty is therefore easily understood. But it’s common here to talk about the sovereignty of Parliament and the sovereignty of this Nation over the Colonies; a type of sovereignty whose concept isn’t as clear, nor is it evident on what basis it is founded. On the other hand, it seems necessary for the overall benefit of the empire that some authority exists to manage its general commerce: this can be best placed in the Parliament of Great Britain; and even though this power has sometimes been exercised with great bias towards Britain and at the Colony’s expense, they have always complied. Customs houses are set up in all of them under laws made here, and duties are regularly paid, except for a few smugglers, who exist here and in all countries; however, internal taxes imposed on them by Parliament will always be contested, for the reasons outlined in the mentioned Examination.
Upon the whole, I have lived so great a part of my life in Britain, and have formed so many friendships in it, that I love it, and sincerely wish it prosperity; and therefore wish to see that Union, on which alone I think it can be secured and established. As to America, the advantages of such a union to her are not so apparent. She may suffer at present under the arbitrary power of this country; she may suffer for a while in a separation from it; but these are temporary evils that she will outgrow. Scotland and Ireland are differently circumstanced. Confined by the sea, they can scarcely increase in numbers, wealth and strength, so as to overbalance England. But America, an immense territory, favoured by Nature with all advantages of climate, soil, great navigable rivers, and lakes, &c. must become a great country, populous and mighty; and will, in a less time than is generally conceived, be able to shake off any shackles that may be imposed on her, and perhaps place them on the imposers. In the mean time, every act of oppression will sour their tempers, lessen greatly, if not annihilate the profits of your commerce with them, and hasten their final revolt; for the seeds of liberty are universally found there, and nothing can eradicate them. And yet, there remains among that people, so much respect, veneration and affection for Britain, that, if cultivated prudently, with kind usage, and tenderness for their privileges, they might be easily governed still for ages, without force, or any considerable expence. But I do not see here a sufficient[330] quantity of the wisdom, that is necessary to produce such a conduct, and I lament the want of it.
Overall, I've spent a significant part of my life in Britain and formed many friendships here, so I love it and genuinely wish for its success. That's why I want to see the Union, which I believe is essential for securing and establishing that success. Regarding America, the benefits of such a union aren't as obvious to her. She might be enduring the harsh control of this country right now; she may have to deal with some hardships during a separation from it, but these are temporary issues that she'll eventually overcome. Scotland and Ireland are in a different situation. Surrounded by the sea, they can hardly grow in numbers, wealth, and strength enough to surpass England. But America, with its vast land blessed by nature with favorable climates, fertile soil, navigable rivers, and lakes, is destined to become a great, populous, and powerful nation. In less time than most people think, she'll be able to break free from any constraints placed on her—and perhaps impose them on those who imposed them. In the meantime, every act of oppression will only make their temper worse, significantly reduce, if not eliminate, the profits from your trade with them, and speed up their eventual rebellion. The seeds of liberty are deeply rooted there, and nothing can wipe them out. Nevertheless, there is still a considerable amount of respect, reverence, and affection for Britain among that people, which, if nurtured properly with kindness and respect for their rights, could allow them to be governed peacefully for years without force or significant expense. However, I don't see enough of the wisdom required for such an approach here, and I regret that shortcoming.
I borrowed at Millar's the new edition of your Principles of Equity, and have read with great pleasure the preliminary discourse on the Principles of Morality. I have never before met with any thing so satisfactory on the subject. While reading it, I made a few remarks as I went along. They are not of much importance, but I send you the paper.
I borrowed the latest edition of your Principles of Equity from Millar and really enjoyed the introductory discussion on the Principles of Morality. I've never encountered anything so satisfying on the topic before. While reading it, I jotted down a few thoughts. They aren't very significant, but I'm sharing the paper with you.
I know the lady you mention; having, when in England before, met her once or twice at Lord Bath's. I remember I then entertained the same opinion of her that you express. On the strength of your kind recommendation, I purpose soon to wait on her.
I know the woman you’re talking about; I met her a couple of times at Lord Bath’s when I was in England before. I remember having the same opinion of her that you have. Because of your kind recommendation, I plan to visit her soon.
This is unexpectedly grown a long letter. The visit to Scotland, and the Art of Virtue, we will talk of hereafter. It is now time to say, that I am, with increasing esteem and affection, my dear friend, yours ever,[72]
This has turned into a surprisingly long letter. We'll talk about the visit to Scotland and the Art of Virtue later. For now, I just want to say that I am, with growing respect and affection, my dear friend, always yours,[72]
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO MISS MARY STEVENSON
Paris, Sept. 14, 1767.
Paris, Sep 14, 1767.
Dear Polly,
Hey Polly,
I am always pleas'd with a Letter from you, and I flatter myself you may be sometimes pleas'd in receiving one from me, tho' it should be of little Importance, such as this, which is to consist of a few occasional Remarks made here, and in my Journey hither.
I’m always happy to get a letter from you, and I like to think you might be pleased to receive one from me too, even if it’s not very important, like this one, which will just include a few casual comments I made while I was here and on my way.
Soon after I left you in that agreable Society at Bromley, I took the Resolution of making a Trip with Sir John Pringle[73] into France. We set out the 28th past. All the way to Dover we were furnished with PostChaises, hung so as to lean forward, the Top coming down over one's Eyes, like a Hood, as if to prevent one's seeing the Country; which being one of my great Pleasures, I was engag'd in perpetual Disputes with the Innkeepers, Hostlers, and Postilions, about getting the Straps taken up a Hole or two before, and let down as much behind,[331] they insisting that the Chaise leaning forward was an Ease to the Horses, and that the contrary would kill them. I suppose the chaise leaning forward looks to them like a Willingness to go forward, and that its hanging back shows a Reluctance. They added other Reasons, that were no Reasons at all, and made me, as upon a 100 other Occasions, almost wish that Mankind had never been endow'd with a reasoning Faculty, since they know so little how to make use of it, and so often mislead themselves by it, and that they had been furnish'd with a good sensible Instinct instead of it.
Soon after I left you in that pleasant company at Bromley, I decided to take a trip with Sir John Pringle[73] to France. We set out on the 28th. All the way to Dover, we had Post Chaises that were designed to lean forward, the top coming down over my eyes like a hood, as if to prevent me from seeing the countryside, which is something I really enjoy. This led to endless arguments with the innkeepers, stable hands, and drivers about adjusting the straps a hole or two forward and lowering them at the back,[331] as they insisted that the chaise leaning forward was easier for the horses and that the opposite would tire them out. I guess, to them, a forward-leaning chaise signals a willingness to move ahead, while leaning back suggests reluctance. They provided other reasons that were completely nonsensical, making me, as on so many other occasions, almost wish that humans had never been given the ability to reason, since they so often misuse it and mislead themselves, and that they had instead been given good, sensible instincts.
At Dover, the next Morning, we embark'd for Calais with a Number of Passengers, who had never been before at sea. They would previously make a hearty Breakfast, because, if the Wind should fail, we might not get over till Supper time. Doubtless they thought that when they had paid for their Breakfast, they had a Right to it, and that, when they had swallowed it they were sure of it. But they had scarce been out half an Hour, before the Sea laid Claim to it, and they were oblig'd to deliver it up. So it seems there are Uncertainties, even beyond those between the Cup and the Lip. If ever you go to Sea, take my Advice, and live sparingly a Day or two beforehand. The Sickness, if any, will be lighter and sooner over. We got to Calais that Evening.
At Dover, the next morning, we set off for Calais with a group of passengers who had never been at sea before. They decided to have a big breakfast first, because if the wind died down, we might not arrive until dinner time. I'm sure they figured that after paying for their breakfast, they had a right to it, and once they ate it, they were guaranteed to keep it. But barely half an hour in, the sea claimed it, and they had to give it up. So it seems there are uncertainties, even beyond the saying about a promise made. If you ever go to sea, take my advice and eat lightly for a day or two beforehand. The sickness, if it happens, will be milder and over quicker. We reached Calais that evening.
Various Impositions we suffer'd from Boatmen, Porters, &c. on both Sides the Water. I know not which are most rapacious, the English or French, but the latter have, with their Knavery, the most Politeness.
Various Impositions we suffered from boatmen, porters, etc. on both sides of the water. I don't know which are more greedy, the English or the French, but the latter are more polite in their deceitfulness.
The Roads we found equally good with ours in England, in some Places pav'd with smooth Stone, like our new Streets, for many Miles together, and Rows of Trees on each Side, and yet there are no Turnpikes. But then the poor Peasants complain'd to us grievously, that they were oblig'd to work upon the Roads full two Months in the Year, without being paid for their Labour. Whether this is Truth, or whether, like Englishmen, they grumble Cause or no Cause, I have not yet been able fully to inform myself.
The roads we found were just as good as ours in England, in some places paved with smooth stone, similar to our new streets, for many miles at a time, with rows of trees on each side, and yet there are no toll roads. However, the poor peasants complained to us bitterly that they were forced to work on the roads for two months of the year without being paid for their labor. Whether this is true or if, like English people, they complain for any reason or no reason at all, I have not been able to fully find out.
The Women we saw at Calais, on the Road, at Bouloigne,[332] and in the Inns and Villages, were generally of dark Complexions; but arriving at Abbeville we found a sudden Change, a Multitude of both Women and Men in that Place appearing remarkably fair. Whether this is owing to a small Colony of Spinners, Wool-combers, and Weavers, brought hither from Holland with the Woollen Manufacture about 60 Years ago; or to their being less expos'd to the Sun, than in other Places, their Business keeping them much within Doors, I know not. Perhaps as in some other Cases, different Causes may club in producing the Effect, but the Effect itself is certain. Never was I in a Place of greater Industry, Wheels and Looms going in every House.
The women we saw in Calais, on the road, in Boulogne,[332] and in the inns and villages generally had dark complexions; but when we arrived in Abbeville, we noticed a sudden change, with a large number of both women and men in that area looking remarkably fair. I’m not sure if this is due to a small community of spinners, wool combers, and weavers who moved here from Holland with the woolen industry about 60 years ago, or if it’s because they have less exposure to the sun, as their work keeps them indoors more than in other places. It’s possible that, like in some other cases, various factors could contribute to this effect, but the effect itself is clear. I’ve never been in a place with greater industriousness, with wheels and looms operating in every house.
As soon as we left Abbeville, the Swarthiness return'd. I speak generally, for here are some fair Women at Paris, who I think are not whiten'd by Art. As to Rouge, they don't pretend to imitate Nature in laying it on. There is no gradual Diminution of the Colour, from the full Bloom in the Middle of the Cheek to the faint Tint near the Sides, nor does it show itself differently in different Faces. I have not had the Honour of being at any Lady's Toylette to see how it is laid on, but I fancy I can tell you how it is or may be done. Cut a Hole of 3 Inches Diameter in a Piece of Paper; place it on the Side of your Face in such a Manner as that the Top of the Hole may be just under your Eye; then with a Brush dipt in the Colour, paint Face and Paper together; so when the Paper is taken off there will remain a round Patch of Red exactly the Form of the Hole. This is the Mode, from the Actresses on the Stage upwards thro' all Ranks of Ladies to the Princesses of the Blood, but it stops there, the Queen not using it, having in the Serenity, Complacence, and Benignity that shine so eminently in, or rather through her Countenance, sufficient Beauty, tho' now an old Woman, to do extreamly well without it.
As soon as we left Abbeville, the darkness returned. I’m speaking generally, because there are some beautiful women in Paris who I believe aren’t made up by cosmetics. When it comes to makeup, they don’t pretend to imitate nature in how they apply it. There’s no gradual fading of color from the bright center of the cheek to the lighter shade near the sides, nor does it look different on different faces. I haven’t had the privilege of being present at any woman’s makeup routine to see how it’s done, but I think I can figure it out. Cut a 3-inch diameter hole in a piece of paper; place it on the side of your face so that the top of the hole is just under your eye; then, with a brush dipped in color, paint your face and the paper at the same time. When you take the paper off, you’ll be left with a round patch of red that matches the shape of the hole. This is the style used by actresses on stage and all ranks of women up to princesses, but it stops there. The queen doesn’t use it; she has so much beauty in her serene, kind, and gentle expression that she looks perfectly fine without it, even as an older woman.
You see I speak of the Queen as if I had seen her, and so I have; for you must know I have been at Court. We went to Versailles last Sunday, and had the Honour of being presented to the King; he spoke to both of us very graciously and chearfully, is a handsome Man, has a very lively Look, and appears[333] younger than he is. In the Evening we were at the Grand Couvert, where the Family sup in Publick. The Form of their Sitting at the Table was this: The table was as you see half a Hollow Square, the Service Gold. When either made a Sign for Drink, the Word was given by one of the Waiters; A boire pour le Roy, or, A boire pour la Reine. Then two persons within the Square approach'd, one with Wine[,] the other with Water in Caraffes; each drank a little Glass of what he brought, and then put both the Caraffes with a Glass on a Salver, and presented it. Their Distance from each other was such, as that other Chairs might have been plac'd between any two of them. An Officer of the Court brought us up thro' the Crowd of Spectators, and plac'd Sir John so as to stand between the King and Madame Adelaide, and me between the Queen and Madame Victoire. The King talk'd a good deal to Sir John, asking many Questions about our Royal Family; and did me too the Honour of taking some Notice of me; that's saying enough, for I would not have you think me so much pleas'd with this King and Queen, as to have a Whit less regard than I us'd to have for ours. No Frenchman shall go beyond me in thinking my own King and Queen the very best in the World, and the most amiable.
You see, I talk about the Queen as if I’ve seen her, and I have; you should know that I’ve been at Court. We went to Versailles last Sunday and had the honor of meeting the King; he spoke to both of us very graciously and cheerfully, is a handsome man, has a lively look, and seems[333] younger than he actually is. In the evening, we attended the Grand Couvert, where the family dines in public. The way they sat at the table was like this: the table was shaped like half a hollow square, and the service was gold. When someone signaled for a drink, one of the waiters would announce, A boire pour le Roy, or A boire pour la Reine. Then two people inside the square would come forward, one with wine and the other with water in caterers; each would have a small glass of what they brought, and then place both caterers with a glass on a tray and present it. They were spaced apart enough that extra chairs could have been placed between any two of them. An officer of the court guided us through the crowd of spectators and positioned Sir John to stand between the King and Madame Adelaide, and me between the Queen and Madame Victoire. The King talked quite a bit with Sir John, asking many questions about our royal family, and he also honored me with some attention; that’s enough to say, because I wouldn’t want you to think I’m so pleased with this King and Queen that I have any less regard for ours. No Frenchman is going to outdo me in believing my own King and Queen are the very best in the world and the most admirable.

Versailles has had infinite Sums laid out in building it and supplying it with Water. Some say the Expences exceeded 80 Millions Sterling. The Range of Building is immense; the Garden-Front[334] most magnificent, all of hewn Stone; the Number of Statues, Figures, Urns, &c., in Marble and Bronze of exquisite Workmanship, is beyond Conception. But the Waterworks are out of Repair, and so is great Part of the Front next the Town, looking with its shabby half-Brick Walls, and broken Windows, not much better than the Houses in Durham Yard. There is, in short, both at Versailles and Paris, a prodigious Mixture of Magnificence and Negligence, with every kind of Elegance except that of Cleanliness, and what we call Tidyness. Tho' I must do Paris the Justice to say, that in two Points of Cleanliness they exceed us. The Water they drink, tho' from the River, they render as pure as that of the best Spring, by filtring it thro' Cisterns fill'd with Sand; and the Streets by constant Sweeping are fit to walk in, tho' there is no pav'd footPath. Accordingly, many well-dress'd People are constantly seen walking in them. The Crowds of Coaches and Chairs for this Reason is not so great. Men, as well as Women, carry Umbrellas in their Hands, which they extend in case of Rain or two [sic] much sun; and a Man with an Umbrella not taking up more than 3 foot square, or 9 square feet of the Street, when, if in a Coach, he would take up 240 square feet, you can easily conceive that tho' the Streets here are narrower they may be much less encumber'd. They are extreamly well pav'd, and the Stones, being generally Cubes, when worn on one Side, may be turn'd and become new.
Versailles has had countless amounts of money spent on its construction and water supply. Some say the expenses exceeded 80 million pounds. The layout of the buildings is huge; the garden façade is stunning, all made of cut stone. The number of statues, figures, urns, etc., in marble and bronze with incredible craftsmanship is beyond imagination. However, the waterworks are in disrepair, and much of the facade by the town looks shabby with its half-brick walls and broken windows, not much better than the houses in Durham Yard. In short, both Versailles and Paris display a striking mix of grandeur and neglect, with every kind of elegance except for cleanliness and what we call tidiness. Although I must give Paris credit for excelling in two areas of cleanliness. The water they drink, even though from the river, is made as pure as the best spring water by filtering it through cisterns filled with sand; and the streets, through constant sweeping, are suitable to walk on, even without paved sidewalks. As a result, many well-dressed people can often be seen walking in them. The crowds of coaches and chairs aren’t as heavy for this reason. Both men and women carry umbrellas, which they open in case of rain or too much sun; a person with an umbrella takes up no more than 3 square feet of space in the street, whereas a coach would take up 240 square feet. You can easily see that even though the streets here are narrower, they can be much less congested. They are extremely well-paved, and the stones, generally cube-shaped, can be turned when worn on one side to become like new.
The Civilities we everywhere receive give us the strongest Impressions of the French Politeness. It seems to be a Point settled here universally, that Strangers are to be treated with Respect; and one has just the same Deference shewn one here by being a Stranger, as in England by being a Lady. The Customhouse Officers at Port St. Denis, as we enter'd Paris, were about to seize 2 doz of excellent Bordeaux Wine given us at Boulogne, and which we brought with us; but, as soon as they found we were Strangers, it was immediately remitted on that Account. At the Church of Notre Dame, where we went to see a magnificent Illumination, with Figures, &c., for the deceas'd Dauphiness, we found an immense Crowd, who were kept out[335] by Guards; but, the Officer being told that we were Strangers from England, he immediately admitted us, accompanied and show'd us every thing. Why don't we practise this Urbanity to Frenchmen? Why should they be allowed to outdo us in any thing?
The polite interactions we experience everywhere give us a strong impression of French courtesy. It seems to be a universally accepted point here that strangers should be treated with respect; and one receives the same level of deference here as a stranger as one would in England simply by being a lady. The customs officers at Port St. Denis, as we entered Paris, were about to confiscate two dozen bottles of excellent Bordeaux wine that we had been gifted in Boulogne and brought with us; however, as soon as they realized we were strangers, they immediately let it go. At the Church of Notre Dame, where we went to see a stunning illumination with figures, etc., for the deceased Dauphiness, we encountered an enormous crowd, which was held back by guards. But when the officer was informed that we were strangers from England, he let us in right away and guided us around. Why don’t we show this kind of courtesy to the French? Why should they be allowed to surpass us in any area?
Here is an Exhibition of Paintings like ours in London, to which Multitudes flock daily. I am not Connoisseur enough to judge which has most Merit. Every Night, Sundays not excepted here are Plays or Operas; and tho' the Weather has been hot, and the Houses full, one is not incommoded by the Heat so much as with us in Winter. They must have some Way of changing the Air, that we are not acquainted with. I shall enquire into it.
Here is an exhibition of paintings like ours in London, which attracts huge crowds every day. I'm not knowledgeable enough to say which ones have the most merit. Every night, including Sundays, there are plays or operas; and even though the weather has been hot and the venues are full, it's not as uncomfortable as it is for us in winter. They must have some method of circulating the air that we aren't aware of. I'll look into it.
Travelling is one Way of lengthening Life, at least in Appearance. It is but about a Fortnight since we left London, but the Variety of Scenes we have gone through makes it seem equal to Six Months living in one Place. Perhaps I have suffered a greater Change, too, in my own Person, than I could have done in Six Years at home. I had not been here Six Days, before my Taylor and Perruquier had transform'd me into a Frenchman. Only think what a Figure I make in a little Bag-Wig and naked Ears! They told me I was become 20 Years younger, and look'd very galante;
Travelling is one way to extend life, at least on the surface. It’s only been about two weeks since we left London, but the variety of experiences we’ve had makes it feel like six months of living in one place. I might have gone through a bigger change in myself than I could have in six years at home. I hadn’t been here six days before my tailor and hairdresser turned me into a Frenchman. Just imagine how I look in a little bag wig and bare ears! They told me I looked 20 years younger and very stylish.
So being in Paris where the Mode is to be sacredly follow'd I was once very near making Love to my Friend's Wife.
So being in Paris where fashion is to be sacredly followed, I almost ended up making a move on my friend's wife.
This Letter shall cost you a Shilling, and you may consider it cheap, when you reflect, that it has cost me at least 50 Guineas to get into the Situation, that enables me to write it. Besides, I might, if I had staied at home, have won perhaps two Shillings of you at Cribbidge. By the Way, now I mention Cards, let me tell you that Quadrille is quite out of Fashion here, and English Whisk all the Mode at Paris and the Court.
This letter will cost you a shilling, which you might think is a good deal when you remember that it has cost me at least 50 guineas to reach the position that lets me write it. Also, if I had stayed home, I might have won maybe two shillings from you at cribbage. Speaking of cards, I should mention that quadrille is totally out of style here, and English whist is all the rage in Paris and at court.
And pray look upon it as no small Matter, that surrounded as I am by the Glories of this World, and Amusements of all Sorts, I remember you and Dolly and all the dear good Folks at Bromley. 'Tis true, I can't help it, but must and ever shall remember you all with Pleasure.[336]
And please consider it no small thing that, despite being surrounded by the wonders of this world and all kinds of entertainment, I still think of you, Dolly, and all the lovely friends at Bromley. It’s true, I can’t help it—I will always remember you all with joy.[336]
Need I add, that I am particularly, my dear good Friend, yours most affectionately,
Need I add that I am especially, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
ON THE LABOURING POOR
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, April, 1768.]
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, April 1768.]
Sir,
Sir,
I have met with much invective in the papers, for these two years past, against the hard-heartedness of the rich, and much complaint of the great oppressions suffered in this country by the labouring poor. Will you admit a word or two on the other side of the question? I do not propose to be an advocate for oppression or oppressors. But when I see that the poor are, by such writings, exasperated against the rich, and excited to insurrections, by which much mischief is done, and some forfeit their lives, I could wish the true state of things were better understood, the poor not made by these busy writers more uneasy and unhappy than their situation subjects them to be, and the nation not brought into disrepute among foreigners, by public groundless accusations of ourselves, as if the rich in England had no compassion for the poor, and Englishmen wanted common humanity.
I've seen a lot of harsh criticism in the press over the past two years about how heartless the rich are, along with many complaints about the severe oppression faced by the working poor in this country. Can I share a few thoughts from the other side of the argument? I don’t want to defend oppression or those who oppress. But when I notice that the poor, stirred up by such writings, become hostile towards the rich and are pushed towards uprisings that lead to significant harm and even death, I wish the true situation was more clearly understood. I hope that the poor aren't made more anxious and unhappy than they already are by these eager writers, and that our nation isn't discredited among foreigners due to baseless accusations about ourselves, as if the rich in England lack compassion for the poor and English people lack basic humanity.
In justice, then to this country, give me leave to remark, that the condition of the poor here is, by far, the best in Europe, for that, except in England and her American colonies, there is not in any country of the known world, not even in Scotland or Ireland, a provision by law to enforce a support of the poor. Everywhere else necessity reduces to beggary. This law was not made by the poor. The legislators were men of fortune. By that act they voluntarily subjected their own estates, and the estates of all others, to the payment of a tax for the maintenance of the poor, incumbering those estates with a kind of rent-charge for that purpose, whereby the poor are vested with an inheritance, as it were, in all the estates of the rich. I wish they were benefited by this generous provision in any degree equal to the good intention, with which it was made, and is continued:[337] But I fear the giving mankind a dependance on any thing for support, in age or sickness, besides industry and frugality during youth and health, tends to flatter our natural indolence, to encourage idleness and prodigality, and thereby to promote and increase poverty, the very evil it was intended to cure; thus multiplying beggars instead of diminishing them.
In fairness to this country, I’d like to point out that the condition of the poor here is, by far, the best in Europe. Aside from England and her American colonies, there are no other countries in the known world, not even Scotland or Ireland, that have laws mandating support for the poor. Everywhere else, necessity leads to begging. This law wasn’t created by the poor; it was enacted by wealthy lawmakers. By doing this, they willingly put their own wealth, and the wealth of others, on the line to pay a tax for the support of the poor, effectively placing a sort of rent charge on those estates. In return, the poor gain a kind of inheritance in the properties of the rich. I wish they could benefit from this generous provision as much as it was intended and continues to be intended. But I worry that relying on anything other than hard work and saving during youth and good health for support in old age or illness may feed our natural laziness, promote idleness and wastefulness, and ultimately worsen poverty, which is exactly what it aimed to fix; therefore, it ends up creating more beggars instead of fewer.[337]
Besides this tax, which the rich in England have subjected themselves to, in behalf of the poor, amounting in some places to five or six shillings in the pound, of the annual income, they have, by donations and subscriptions, erected numerous schools in various parts of the kingdom, for educating gratis the children of the poor in reading and writing, and in many of those schools the children are also fed and cloathed. They have erected hospitals at an immense expence for the reception and cure of the sick, the lame, the wounded, and the insane poor, for lying-in women, and deserted children. They are also continually contributing towards making up losses occasioned by fire, by storms, or by floods, and to relieve the poor in severe seasons of frost, in times of scarcity, &c., in which benevolent and charitable contributions no nation exceeds us. Surely, there is some gratitude due for so many instances of goodness.
In addition to the tax that wealthy people in England have imposed on themselves for the benefit of the poor, which in some areas is as much as five or six shillings per pound of annual income, they have also established numerous free schools across the country to educate the children of the poor in reading and writing. Many of these schools also provide meals and clothing for the children. They have built hospitals at a huge expense to care for the sick, injured, and mentally ill poor, as well as for expectant mothers and abandoned children. They continually contribute to cover losses caused by fires, storms, or floods, and to help the poor during harsh winters and times of scarcity. In this regard, no nation surpasses us in benevolent and charitable contributions. Clearly, there is a strong case for gratitude for all these acts of kindness.
Add to this all the laws made to discourage foreign manufactures, by laying heavy duties on them, or totally prohibiting them, whereby the rich are obliged to pay much higher prices for what they wear and consume, than if the trade was open: These are so many laws for the support of our labouring poor, made by the rich, and continued at their expence; all the difference of price, between our own and foreign commodities, being so much given by our rich to our poor; who would indeed be enabled by it to get by degrees above poverty, if they did not, as too generally they do, consider every encrease of wages, only as something that enables them to drink more and work less; so that their distress in sickness, age, or times of scarcity, continues to be the same as if such laws had never been made in their favour.
Add to this all the laws created to discourage foreign manufacturing by imposing high taxes on them or completely banning them, which forces the wealthy to pay much higher prices for what they wear and consume than they would if trade were open. These laws are meant to support our working poor, funded by the rich; the price difference between our own goods and foreign products is essentially money given by the rich to the poor. This assistance could help them gradually rise above poverty, but too often, they view every increase in wages merely as an opportunity to drink more and work less. As a result, their struggles during sickness, old age, or times of scarcity remain the same as if those laws had never existed to help them.
Much malignant censure have some writers bestowed upon the rich for their luxury and expensive living, while the poor[338] are starving, &c.; not considering that what the rich expend, the labouring poor receive in payment for their labour. It may seem a paradox if I should assert, that our labouring poor do in every year receive the whole revenue of the nation; I mean not only the public revenue, but also the revenue or clear income of all private estates, or a sum equivalent to the whole.
Many writers harshly criticize the wealthy for their luxury and lavish lifestyles while the poor[338] are left to starve, and so on; they fail to recognize that what the rich spend is what the working poor earn in return for their labor. It might sound like a contradiction if I claim that our working poor receive each year the entire revenue of the nation; I’m not referring only to the public revenue but also to the revenue or net income from all private estates, or an amount equivalent to the whole.
In support of this position I reason thus. The rich do not work for one another. Their habitations, furniture, cloathing, carriages, food, ornaments, and every thing in short, that they or their families use and consume, is the work or produce of the labouring poor, who are, and must be continually, paid for their labour in producing the same. In these payments the revenues of private estates are expended, for most people live up to their incomes. In cloathing or provision for troops, in arms, ammunition, ships, tents, carriages, &c., &c., (every particular the produce of labour,) much of the public revenue is expended. The pay of officers, civil and military, and of the private soldiers and sailors, requires the rest; and they spend that also in paying for what is produced by the labouring poor.
In support of this viewpoint, I reason like this. The wealthy don’t work for each other. Everything they or their families use and consume—like their homes, furniture, clothing, vehicles, food, and decorations—is produced by the working poor, who must be paid for their labor consistently. These payments come from the income generated by private estates, as most people spend all they earn. A significant portion of public revenue is also spent on clothing or supplies for military troops, as well as weapons, ammunition, ships, tents, vehicles, and so on—all products of labor. The salaries of both civil and military officers, along with private soldiers and sailors, require the remaining funds, and they too use that money to pay for goods produced by the working poor.
I allow that some estates may increase by the owners spending less than their income; but then I conceive that other estates do at the same time diminish by the owners spending more than their income, so that when the enriched want to buy more land, they easily find lands in the hands of the impoverished, whose necessities oblige them to sell; and thus this difference is equalled. I allow also, that part of the expence of the rich is in foreign produce or manufactures, for producing which the labouring poor of other nations must be paid; but then I say, we must first pay our own labouring poor for an equal quantity of our manufactures or produce, to exchange for those foreign productions, or we must pay for them in money, which money, not being the natural produce of our country, must first be purchased from abroad, by sending out its value in the produce or manufactures of this country, for which manufactures our labouring poor are to be paid. And indeed, if we did not export more than we import, we could have no money at all. I allow farther, that there are middle men, who make a profit, and even get estates, by[339] purchasing the labour of the poor, and selling it at advanced prices to the rich; but then they cannot enjoy that profit, or the income of estates, but by spending them in employing and paying our labouring poor, in some shape or other, for the products of industry. Even beggars, pensioners, hospitals, and all that are supported by charity, spend their incomes in the same manner. So that finally, as I said at first, our labouring poor receive annually the whole of the clear revenues of the nation, and from us they can have no more.
I recognize that some estates can grow when their owners spend less than they earn; however, I believe that other estates simultaneously decrease when their owners spend more than they earn. This means that when the wealthier want to buy more land, they easily find it available from those in financial trouble, who are forced to sell. This disparity balances out. I also acknowledge that part of the spending by the rich goes towards foreign goods or products, for which the working poor in other countries must be compensated. But we must first pay our own working poor for an equivalent amount of our goods or products to trade for those foreign items, or we must buy them with money, which isn’t naturally produced in our country and has to be obtained from abroad by sending out its value in our products or goods, for which our working poor need to be paid. In fact, if we didn’t export more than we import, we wouldn’t have any money at all. Furthermore, I agree that there are middlemen who profit and even acquire estates by purchasing the labor of the poor and selling it at higher prices to the wealthy; however, they cannot enjoy that profit or income from estates without spending it back on employing and paying our working poor in some way for the products of their labor. Even beggars, pensioners, hospitals, and all those supported by charity spend their income in a similar fashion. So ultimately, as I mentioned at the beginning, our working poor receive annually the entire net revenue of the nation, and they can’t obtain any more from us.
If it be said that their wages are too low, and that they ought to be better paid for their labour, I heartily wish any means could be fallen upon to do it, consistent with their interest and happiness; but, as the cheapness of other things is owing to the plenty of those things, so the cheapness of labour is in most cases owing to the multitude of labourers, and to their under-working one another in order to obtain employment. How is this to be remedied? A law might be made to raise their wages; but, if our manufactures are too dear, they will not vend abroad, and all that part of employment will fail, unless by fighting and conquering we compel other nations to buy our goods, whether they will or no, which some have been mad enough at times to propose.
If someone says that their wages are too low and they should be paid more for their work, I sincerely wish that a solution could be found that aligns with their best interests and happiness. However, just as the low prices of other goods are due to their abundance, the low wages of labor are mostly a result of the large number of workers and their competition with each other to secure jobs. How can this be fixed? A law could be created to raise their wages, but if our goods are too expensive, they won't sell well internationally, and that part of the job market would collapse, unless we resort to fighting and conquering to force other countries to buy our products, which some people have foolishly suggested at times.
Among ourselves, unless we give our working people less employment, how can we, for what they do, pay them higher than we do? Out of what fund is the additional price of labour to be paid, when all our present incomes are, as it were, mortgaged to them? Should they get higher wages, would that make them less poor, if, in consequence, they worked fewer days of the week proportionably? I have said, a law might be made to raise their wages; but I doubt much whether it could be executed to any purpose, unless another law, now indeed almost obsolete, could at the same time be revived and enforced; a law, I mean, that many have often heard and repeated, but few have ever duly considered. Six days shalt thou labour. This is as positive a part of the commandment, as that which says, The SEVENTH day thou shalt rest. But we remember well to observe the indulgent part, and never think of the other. Saint[340] Monday is generally as duly kept by our working people as Sunday; the only difference is, that, instead of employing their time cheaply at church, they are wasting it expensively at the alehouse.
Among ourselves, unless we give our workers less employment, how can we possibly pay them more for what they do? Where would the extra money for labor come from when all our current earnings are essentially tied up with them? If they received higher wages, would that actually reduce their poverty if it meant they worked fewer days each week? I've mentioned that a law could be enacted to increase their wages; however, I seriously doubt it could be effectively enforced unless another law, which is almost forgotten now, could also be revived and implemented. I mean a law that many people have heard of and repeated but few have properly thought about. Six days shalt thou labour. This is just as much a part of the commandment as the phrase, The Seventh day thou shalt rest. But we make sure to follow the lenient part and rarely think about the other. Saint[340] Monday is usually observed by our workers as much as Sunday; the only difference is that instead of spending their time cheaply at church, they are wasting it expensively at the pub.
I am, Sir, &c.
Medius.
I am, Sir, etc. Medius.
TO DUPONT DE NEMOURS[74]
London, July 28, 1768.
London, July 28, 1768.
I received your obliging letter of the 10th May, with the most acceptable present of your Physiocratie, which I have read with great pleasure, and received from it a great deal of instruction. There is such a freedom from local and national prejudices and partialities, so much benevolence to mankind in general, so much goodness mixt with the wisdom, in the principles of your new philosophy, that I am perfectly charmed with them, and wish I could have stayed in France for some time, to have studied in your school, that I might by conversing with its founders have made myself quite a master of that philosophy.... I had, before I went into your country, seen some letters of yours to Dr. Templeman, that gave me a high opinion of the doctrines you are engaged in cultivating and of your personal talents and abilities, which made me greatly desirous of seeing you. Since I had not that good fortune, the next best thing is the advantage you are so good to offer me of your correspondence, which I shall ever highly value, and endeavour to cultivate with all the diligence I am capable of.
I got your kind letter from May 10th, along with the wonderful gift of your Physiocratie, which I read with great enjoyment and learned a lot from. There’s such a lack of local and national biases, a genuine kindness towards all humanity, and a mix of goodness and wisdom in the principles of your new philosophy that I’m truly captivated by them. I wish I could have stayed in France for a while to study in your school and engage with its founders to really master that philosophy.... Before visiting your country, I had seen some letters you wrote to Dr. Templeman, which gave me a high regard for the ideas you’re pursuing and for your personal skills, making me eager to meet you. Since I didn’t have that luck, the next best thing is the opportunity you generously offer for correspondence, which I will always value highly and try my best to maintain with all the effort I can.
I am sorry to find that that wisdom which sees the welfare of the parts in the prosperity of the whole, seems yet not to be known in this country.... We are so far from conceiving that what is best for mankind, or even for Europe in general, may be best for us, that we are even studying to establish and extend a separate interest of Britain, to the prejudice of even Ireland and our colonies.... It is from your philosophy only that the maxims of a contrary and more happy conduct are to be drawn, which I therefore sincerely wish may grow and increase till it becomes the governing philosophy of the human species, as it[341] must be that of superior beings in better worlds. I will take the liberty of sending you a little fragment that has some tincture of it, which, on that account, I hope may be acceptable.
I'm sorry to see that the wisdom that understands the well-being of individual parts relies on the success of the whole doesn't seem to be recognized in this country... We are so far from believing that what benefits humanity, or even Europe as a whole, could also be good for us, that we're actively trying to create and expand a separate British interest, even at the expense of Ireland and our colonies... It's only from your philosophy that we can learn the principles of a different, more positive approach, which I genuinely hope will grow and thrive until it becomes the guiding philosophy of humanity, just as it must be for superior beings in better worlds. I’ll take the liberty of sending you a small piece that reflects this idea, which I hope you'll find acceptable.
Be so good as to present my sincere respect to that venerable apostle, Dr. Quesnay, and to the illustrious Ami des Hommes (of whose civilities to me at Paris I retain a grateful remembrance), and believe me to be, with real and very great esteem Sir,
Be so kind as to convey my sincere respect to the esteemed Dr. Quesnay and to the distinguished Ami des Hommes (whose kindness towards me during my time in Paris I remember with gratitude), and know that I am, with genuine and deep respect, Sir,
Your obliged and most obedient humble servant
B. Franklin.
Your loyal and humble servant
Ben Franklin.
TO JOHN ALLEYNE[75]
Craven Street, [August 9, 1768].
Craven Street, August 9, 1768.
Dear Sir
Dear Sir
You made an Apology to me for not acquaintg me sooner with your Marriage. I ought now to make an Apology to you for delaying so long the Answer to your Letter. It was mislaid or hid among my Papers and much Business put it out of my Mind, or prevented my looking for it and writing when I thought of it. So this Account between us if you please may stand balanced. I assure you it gave me great Pleasure to hear you were married, and into a Family of Reputation. This I learnt from the Public Papers. The Character you give me of your Bride (as it includes every Qualification that in the married State conduces to mutual Happiness) is an Addition to that Pleasure. Had you consulted me, as a Friend, on the Occasion, Youth on both sides I should not have thought any Objection. Indeed, from the matches that have fallen under my Observation, I am rather inclin'd to think, that early ones stand the best Chance for Happiness. The Tempers and habits of young People are not yet become so stiff and uncomplying, as when more advanced in Life; they form more easily to each other, and hence many Occasions of Disgust are removed. And if Youth has less of that Prudence, that is necessary to conduct a Family, yet the Parents and elder Friends of young married Persons are generally at hand to afford their Advice, which amply supplies[342] that Defect; and, by early Marriage, Youth is sooner form'd to regular and useful Life; and possibly some of those Accidents, Habits or Connections, that might have injured either the Constitution, or the Reputation, or both, are thereby happily prevented.
You apologized to me for not letting me know sooner about your marriage. Now, I should apologize to you for taking so long to respond to your letter. It got misplaced among my papers, and with so much going on, I forgot about it or didn’t take the time to look for it and write when I thought of it. So, if it’s alright with you, we can consider this matter between us even. I assure you, I was really happy to hear that you got married and to someone from a respectable family. I found this out from the public news. The description you gave of your bride, which includes every quality that contributes to happiness in marriage, adds to that joy. Had you asked me for advice as a friend on this occasion, I wouldn't have had any objections considering your youth. In fact, from what I’ve seen of marriages, I tend to think that early ones stand a better chance of happiness. Young people’s temperaments and habits are not yet so rigid and inflexible as they are later in life; they adapt to each other more easily, which removes many sources of irritation. And while young people may lack the prudence necessary to run a household, their parents and older friends are usually around to offer guidance, which helps make up for that shortcoming. Plus, getting married young means they can be shaped into a regular and productive life sooner, and it may help avoid some of the issues, habits, or relationships that could jeopardize their health or reputation.
Particular Circumstances of particular Persons may possibly sometimes make it prudent to delay entering into that State; but in general, when Nature has render'd our Bodies fit for it, the Presumption is in Nature's Favour, that she has not judg'd amiss in making us desire it. Late Marriages are often attended, too, with this further Inconvenience, that there is not the same Chance the parents shall live to see their offspring educated. "Late Children," says the Spanish Proverb, "are early Orphans." A melancholy Reflection to those, whose Case it may be! With us in America, Marriages are generally in the Morning of Life; our Children are therefore educated and settled in the World by Noon; and thus, our Business being done, we have an Afternoon and Evening of chearful Leisure to ourselves; such as your Friend at present enjoys. By these early Marriages we are blest with more Children; and from the Mode among us, founded in Nature, of every Mother suckling and nursing her own Child, more of them are raised. Thence the swift Progress of Population among us, unparallel'd in Europe.
Certain situations for specific individuals might sometimes make it wise to wait before entering that stage; however, generally speaking, when nature has made our bodies ready for it, the assumption is in nature's favor that she hasn't erred in instilling that desire within us. Late marriages often come with the additional downside that parents may not have the same chance to see their children grow up. "Late children," as the Spanish proverb goes, "are early orphans." That's a sad thought for those who may be affected! Here in America, marriages usually happen early in life; our children are consequently educated and settled into their lives by noon. This way, once our responsibilities are taken care of, we have the afternoon and evening for enjoyable leisure, much like your friend enjoys at the moment. Through these early marriages, we are blessed with more children, and due to the cultural norm here, where every mother breastfeeds and cares for her own child, more of them are raised successfully. This leads to the rapid growth of our population, unmatched in Europe.
In fine, I am glad you are married, and congratulate you most cordially upon it. You are now more in the way of becoming a useful Citizen; and you have escap'd the unnatural State of Celibacy for Life, the Fate of many here, who never intended it, but who, having too long postpon'd the Change of their Condition, find at length, that 'tis too late to think of it, and so live all their Lives in a Situation that greatly lessens a Man's Value. An odd Volume of a Set of Books you know is not worth its proportion of the Set, and what think you of the Usefulness of an odd Half of a Pair of Scissors? It cannot well cut any thing. It may possibly serve to scrape a Trencher.
In short, I’m really glad you got married and want to congratulate you warmly on it. You’re now more likely to become a valuable citizen, and you've avoided the unnatural fate of lifelong singleness, which many here face without wanting it. They’ve waited too long to change their situation, and eventually realize it’s too late to consider it. So, they end up living their lives in a way that really diminishes their worth. An odd volume from a set of books isn’t worth its share of the collection, and what do you think about the usefulness of a single half of a pair of scissors? It can’t really cut anything. It might just be good for scraping a plate.
Pray make my Compliments and best Wishes acceptable to your Spouse. I am old and heavy and grow a little indolent, or I should ere this have presented them in Person. I shall make[343] but small Use of the old Man's Privilege, that of giving Advice to younger Friends. Treat your Wife always with Respect; it will procure Respect to you, not from her only but from all that observe it. Never use a slighting Expression to her, even in jest, for Slights in Jest, after frequent bandyings, are apt to end in angry earnest. Be studious in your Profession, and you will be learned. Be industrious and frugal, and you will be rich. Be sober and temperate, and you will be healthy. Be in general virtuous, and you will be happy. At least, you will, by such Conduct, stand the best Chance for such Consequences. I pray God to bless you both; being ever your affectionate Friend,
Please pass along my compliments and best wishes to your spouse. I'm old and heavy and getting a bit lazy, or I would have delivered them in person by now. I'll make[343] a small use of the old man's privilege to give advice to younger friends. Always treat your wife with respect; it will earn you respect not just from her but from everyone who notices. Never use a disrespectful remark towards her, even in jest, because joking slights can lead to serious conflicts after a while. Focus on your profession, and you'll become knowledgeable. Be hardworking and thrifty, and you'll become wealthy. Stay sober and moderate, and you'll be healthy. Overall, be virtuous, and you'll find happiness. At the very least, behaving this way gives you the best chance for those outcomes. I pray God blesses you both; I'm always your affectionate friend.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO THE PRINTER OF THE LONDON
CHRONICLE[76]
August 18, 1768.
August 18, 1768.
Queries, recommended to the Consideration of those Gentlemen who are for vigorous measures with the Americans.
Questions, suggested for the attention of those gentlemen who support strong actions against the Americans.
1. Have the Colonists refused to answer any reasonable requisitions made to their Assemblies by the mother country?
1. Have the Colonists refused to respond to any reasonable requests made to their Assemblies by the mother country?
2. If they have not refused to grant reasonable aids in the way, which they think consistent with liberty, why must they be stripped of their property without their own consent, and in a way, which they think inconsistent with liberty?
2. If they have not refused to provide reasonable assistance along the way, which they believe is in line with liberty, why should they have their property taken from them without their own consent, and in a way that they consider inconsistent with liberty?
3. What is it for a people to be enslaved and tributary, if this be not, viz. to be forced to give up their property at the arbitrary pleasure of persons, to whose authority they have not submitted themselves, nor chosen for the purpose of imposing taxes upon them? Wherein consisted the impropriety of King Charles's demanding ship money by his sole authority, but in its being an exercise of power by the King, which the people had not given the King? Have the people of America, as the people of Britain, by sending representatives, consented to a power in the British parliament to tax them?
3. What does it mean for a people to be enslaved and tributary, if not that they are forced to give up their property based on the whims of individuals whose authority they have not accepted or chosen for the purpose of imposing taxes on them? What was inappropriate about King Charles's demand for ship money based solely on his authority, except that it was an exercise of power by the King that the people had not granted him? Have the people of America, like those in Britain, by sending representatives, consented to the British parliament having the power to tax them?
4. Has not the British parliament, by repealing the stamp act,[344] acknowledged that they judged it improper? Is there any difference between the stamp act, and the act obliging the Americans to pay whatever we please, for articles which they cannot do without, as glass and paper? Is there any difference as to justice between our treatment of the colonists, and the tyranny of the Carthaginians over their conquered Sardinians, when they obliged them to take all their corn from them, and at whatever price they pleased to set upon it?
4. Hasn't the British Parliament, by repealing the Stamp Act,[344] recognized that they thought it unfair? Is there any difference between the Stamp Act and the law requiring Americans to pay whatever we want for essential items they can't live without, like glass and paper? Is there any difference in terms of fairness between how we treat the colonists and the oppression the Carthaginians inflicted on their conquered Sardinians when they forced them to buy all their grain from them, no matter the price they set?
5. If that be true, what is commonly said, viz. That the mother country gains two millions a year by the colonies, would it not have been wiser to have gone on quietly in the happy way we were in, till our gains by those rising and flourishing countries should amount to three, four or five millions a year, than by these new fashioned vigorous measures to kill the goose which lays the golden eggs? Would it not have been better policy, instead of taxing our colonists, to have done whatever we could to enrich them; and encourage them to take off our articles of luxury, on which we may put our own price, and thus draw them into paying us a voluntary tax; than deluge them in blood, thin their countries, impoverish and distress them, interrupt their commerce, force them on bankruptcy, by which our merchants must be ruined, or tempt them to emigrations, or alliances with our enemies?
5. If that's true, what people commonly say, that the mother country makes two million a year from the colonies, wouldn’t it have been smarter to just keep things as they were in the happy way we were going, until our profits from those rising and thriving countries reached three, four, or five million a year, rather than using these new aggressive tactics to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs? Wouldn’t it have been better to, instead of taxing our colonists, do everything possible to enrich them and encourage them to buy our luxury goods, on which we could set our own prices, thus leading them to pay us a voluntary tax, rather than drowning them in blood, depleting their lands, impoverishing and distressing them, disrupting their trade, forcing them into bankruptcy—which would ruin our merchants—or pushing them toward emigration or alliances with our enemies?
6. The late war could not have been carried on without America, nor without Scotland? Have we treated America and Scotland in such a manner as is likely in future wars to encourage their zeal for the common cause? Or is England alone to be the Drawcansir of the world, and to bully not only their enemies, but her friends?
6. The recent war couldn’t have continued without America, or Scotland. Have we treated America and Scotland in a way that will inspire them to support future conflicts? Or is England destined to be the bully of the world, pushing around not just its enemies, but also its friends?
7. Are not the subjects of Britain concerned to check a ministry, who, by this rage of heaping taxes on taxes, are only drawing into their own hands more and more wealth and power, while they are hurting the commercial interest of the empire in general, at the same time that, amidst profound peace, the national debt and burden on the public continue undiminished?
7. Aren't the people of Britain worried about a government that, by constantly piling on taxes, is only accumulating more wealth and power for themselves, while damaging the overall commercial interests of the empire? All this is happening while, in the midst of deep peace, the national debt and public burden remain unchanged?
N. M. C. N. P. C. H.
N. M. C. N. P. C. H.
POSITIONS TO BE EXAMINED, CONCERNING
NATIONAL WEALTH
Dated April 4, 1769.
Dated April 4, 1769.
1. All food or subsistence for mankind arises from the earth or waters.
1. All food or resources for humans come from the land or water.
2. Necessaries of life, that are not food, and all other conveniences, have their values estimated by the proportion of food consumed while we are employed in procuring them.
2. Essentials of life, besides food, and all other comforts, are valued based on the amount of food eaten while we work to obtain them.
3. A small people, with a large territory, may subsist on the productions of nature, with no other labour than that of gathering the vegetables and catching the animals.
3. A small population, with a large area of land, can live off the natural resources by only gathering plants and hunting animals.
4. A large people, with a small territory, finds these insufficient, and, to subsist, must labour the earth, to make it produce greater quantities of vegetable food, suitable for the nourishment of men, and of the animals they intend to eat.
4. A large population in a small area finds these resources inadequate, and to survive, they must work the land to increase the production of plant-based food that can nourish both people and the animals they plan to eat.
5. From this labour arises a great increase of vegetable and animal food, and of materials for clothing, as flax, wool, silk, &c. The superfluity of these is wealth. With this wealth we pay for the labour employed in building our houses, cities, &c., which are therefore only subsistence thus metamorphosed.
5. From this work comes a great increase in plant and animal food, as well as materials for clothing like flax, wool, silk, etc. The excess of these is wealth. With this wealth, we pay for the labor used to build our houses, cities, etc., which are really just subsistence transformed.
6. Manufactures are only another shape into which so much provisions and subsistence are turned, as were equal in value to the manufactures produced. This appears from hence, that the manufacturer does not, in fact, obtain from the employer, for his labour, more than a mere subsistence, including raiment, fuel, and shelter; all which derive their value from the provisions consumed in procuring them.
6. Manufactures are just another way of transforming a lot of resources and necessities into products that are worth the same as the manufactured goods. This is clear because the manufacturer doesn’t actually get from the employer, for their work, more than just enough to live on, which includes clothing, fuel, and housing; their value all comes from the resources used to obtain them.
7. The produce of the earth, thus converted into manufactures, may be more easily carried to distant markets than before such conversion.
7. The products of the earth, now transformed into manufactured goods, can be transported to far-off markets more easily than they could before this transformation.
8. Fair commerce is, where equal values are exchanged for equal, the expense of transport included. Thus, if it costs A in England as much labour and charge to raise a bushel of wheat, as it costs B in France to produce four gallons of wine, then are four gallons of wine the fair exchange for a bushel of wheat,[346] A and B meeting at half distance with their commodities to make the exchange. The advantage of this fair commerce is, that each party increases the number of his enjoyments, having, instead of wheat alone, or wine alone, the use of both wheat and wine.
8. Fair trade is when equal values are exchanged for equal, including the cost of transport. So, if it takes A in England as much effort and expense to produce a bushel of wheat as it takes B in France to create four gallons of wine, then four gallons of wine is a fair trade for a bushel of wheat,[346] with A and B meeting halfway with their goods to make the exchange. The benefit of this fair trade is that both people get to enjoy more, having access to both wheat and wine instead of just one or the other.
9. Where the labour and expense of producing both commodities are known to both parties, bargains will generally be fair and equal. Where they are known to one party only, bargains will often be unequal, knowledge taking its advantage of ignorance.
9. When both sides are aware of the labor and costs involved in producing both products, deals will typically be fair and balanced. However, when only one side knows this information, deals often become unfair, with knowledge taking advantage of ignorance.
10. Thus, he that carries one thousand bushels of wheat abroad to sell, may not probably obtain so great a profit thereon, as if he had first turned the wheat into manufactures, by subsisting therewith the workmen while producing those manufactures; since there are many expediting and facilitating methods of working, not generally known; and strangers to the manufactures, though they know pretty well the expense of raising wheat, are unacquainted with those short methods of working, and, thence being apt to suppose more labour employed in the manufactures than there really is, are more easily imposed on in their value, and induced to allow more for them than they are honestly worth.
10. So, someone who takes a thousand bushels of wheat to sell might not make as much profit as if they had turned the wheat into products first, by providing jobs for workers while those products were made. This is because there are many faster and easier ways to produce goods that aren't well known. People unfamiliar with manufacturing might understand the costs of growing wheat but don't know those shortcuts, so they often think that more work goes into the products than actually does. This makes them more likely to underestimate their true value and pay more than they’re worth.
11. Thus the advantage of having manufactures in a country does not consist, as is commonly supposed, in their highly advancing the value of rough materials, of which they are formed; since, though six pennyworth of flax may be worth twenty shillings, when worked into lace, yet the very cause of its being worth twenty shillings is, that, besides the flax, it has cost nineteen shillings and sixpence in subsistence to the manufacturer. But the advantage of manufactures is, that under their shape provisions may be more easily carried to a foreign market; and, by their means, our traders may more easily cheat strangers. Few, where it is not made, are judges of the value of lace. The importer may demand forty, and perhaps get thirty, shillings for that which cost him but twenty.
11. So, the benefit of having manufacturing in a country isn’t, as many believe, about significantly increasing the value of the raw materials it uses. Even though six pence worth of flax can be worth twenty shillings when turned into lace, the reason it’s worth twenty shillings is that it has also cost nineteen shillings and sixpence to support the manufacturer. The true advantage of manufacturing is that it allows goods to be transported to foreign markets more easily, and it enables our traders to potentially mislead outsiders. Few people who don’t make lace can accurately assess its value. The importer might ask for forty shillings and may even sell it for thirty shillings, even though it only cost him twenty.
12. Finally, there seem to be but three ways for a nation to acquire wealth. The first is by war, as the Romans did, in[347] plundering their conquered neighbours. This is robbery. The second by commerce, which is generally cheating. The third by agriculture, the only honest way, wherein man receives a real increase of the seed thrown into the ground, in a kind of continual miracle, wrought by the hand of God in his favour, as a reward for his innocent life and his virtuous industry.
12. Finally, there seem to be only three ways for a nation to gain wealth. The first is through war, like the Romans did, by plundering their conquered neighbors. This is basically robbery. The second is through commerce, which often amounts to cheating. The third is through agriculture, the only honest way, where man genuinely sees an increase from the seeds planted in the ground, in a continuous miracle performed by God in his favor, as a reward for his innocent life and hard work.
TO MISS MARY STEVENSON
Saturday Evening, Septr 2, 1769.
Saturday Evening, Sept 2, 1769.
Just come home from a Venison Feast, where I have drank more than a Philosopher ought, I find my dear Polly's chearful, chatty Letter that exhilerates me more than all the Wine.
Just got home from a Venison Feast, where I drank more than a philosopher should. I find my dear Polly's cheerful, chatty letter that lifts my spirits more than all the wine.
Your good Mother says there is no Occasion for any Intercession of mine in your behalf. She is sensible that she is more in fault than her Daughter. She received an affectionate, tender Letter from you, and she has not answered it, tho' she intended to do it; but her Head, not her Heart, has been bad, and unfitted her for Writing. She owns, that she is not so good a Subject as you are, and that she is more unwilling to pay Tribute to Cesar, and has less Objection to Smuggling; but 'tis not, she says, mere Selfishness or Avarice; 'tis rather an honest Resentment at the Waste of those Taxes in Pensions, Salaries, Perquisites, Contracts, and other Emoluments for the Benefit of People she does not love, and who do not deserve such Advantages, because—I suppose—because they are not of her Party.
Your mom says there's no need for me to intervene on your behalf. She knows she’s more at fault than you. She got a caring, heartfelt letter from you, and she hasn’t replied yet, even though she meant to; it’s just that her mind, not her feelings, has been off and made it hard for her to write. She admits she’s not as good a citizen as you are, and she’s more reluctant to pay taxes and doesn’t mind breaking the rules. But it’s not just selfishness or greed, she says; it’s more about a genuine anger at how those taxes are wasted on pensions, salaries, perks, contracts, and other benefits for people she doesn’t like and who don’t deserve such advantages—maybe because they’re not on her side.
Present my Respects to your good Landlord and his Family. I honour them for their conscientious Aversion to illicit Trading. There are those in the World, who would not wrong a Neighbour, but make no Scruple of cheating the King. The Reverse, however, does not hold; for whoever scruples cheating the King, will certainly not wrong his Neighbour.
Present my respects to your kind landlord and his family. I admire them for their strong dislike of illegal trading. There are people in the world who wouldn’t harm a neighbor but have no problem cheating the king. However, the opposite isn’t true; anyone who hesitates to cheat the king will definitely not wrong his neighbor.
You ought not to wish yourself an Enthusiast. They have, indeed, their imaginary Satisfactions and Pleasures, but these are often ballanc'd by imaginary Pains and Mortifications. You can continue to be a good Girl, and thereby lay a solid Foundation[348] for expected future Happiness, without the Enthusiasm that may perhaps be necessary to some others. As those Beings, who have a good sensible Instinct, have no need of Reason, so those, who have Reason to regulate their Actions, have no Occasion for Enthusiasm. However, there are certain Circumstances in Life, sometimes, wherein 'tis perhaps best not to hearken to Reason. For instance; possibly, if the Truth were known, I have Reason to be jealous of this same insinuating, handsome young Physician;[77] but, as it flatters more my Vanity, and therefore gives me more Pleasure, to suppose you were in Spirits on acct of my safe Return, I shall turn a deaf Ear to Reason in this Case, as I have done with Success in twenty others. But I am sure you will always give me Reason enough to continue ever your affectionate Friend,
You really shouldn’t wish to be an Enthusiast. They do have their imagined joys and pleasures, but these are often balanced by imaginary pains and disappointments. You can still be a good person and build a solid foundation[348] for future happiness without the enthusiasm that some people might need. Just like creatures with good instincts don’t need reason, those who use reason to guide their actions don’t need enthusiasm. However, there are certain situations in life where it might be better not to listen to reason. For example, it’s possible that if the truth were known, I have a reason to feel jealous of that charming young doctor;[77] but since it flatters my vanity more and gives me greater pleasure to think that you were excited about my safe return, I will ignore reason in this case, just as I have successfully done in many others. But I’m sure you will always give me enough reason to remain your affectionate friend.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
P.S. Our Love to Mrs. Tickell. We all long for your Return. Your Dolly was well last Tuesday; the Girls were there on a Visit to her; I mean at Bromley. Adieu. No time now to give you any acct of my French Journey.
P.S. We send our love to Mrs. Tickell. We all can't wait for your return. Your Dolly was doing well last Tuesday; the girls were visiting her at Bromley. Goodbye. I don’t have time right now to tell you about my trip to France.
TO JOSEPH PRIESTLEY
London, Sept. 19: 1772.
London, Sept. 19, 1772.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
In the Affair of so much Importance to you, wherein you ask my Advice, I cannot for want of sufficient Premises, advise you what to determine, but if you please I will tell you how. When those difficult Cases occur, they are difficult, chiefly because while we have them under Consideration, all the Reasons pro and con are not present to the Mind at the same time; but sometimes one Set present themselves, and at other times another, the first being out of Sight. Hence the various Purposes or Inclinations that alternately prevail, and the Uncertainty that perplexes us.
In the important situation you’ve asked for my advice on, I can’t really tell you what to decide since I don’t have enough information, but if you’d like, I can share how to approach it. When we face these tough situations, they’re challenging mainly because not all the reasons for or against are available to us at once; sometimes one set of arguments is in focus, while at other moments, another set takes precedence, causing the first to fade from view. This leads to conflicting goals or feelings that compete for our attention, leaving us feeling uncertain and confused.
To get over this, my Way is, to divide half a Sheet of Paper by a Line into two Columns; writing over the one Pro, and over[349] the other Con. Then during three or four Days Consideration, I put down under the different Heads short Hints of the different Motives, that at different Times occur to me, for or against the Measure. When I have thus got them all together in one View, I endeavour to estimate their respective Weights; and where I find two, one on each side, that seem equal, I strike them both out. If I find a Reason pro equal to some two Reasons con, I strike out the three. If I judge some two Reasons con, equal to some three Reasons pro, I strike out the five; and thus proceeding I find at length where the Ballance lies; and if after a Day or two of farther Consideration, nothing new that is of Importance occurs on either side, I come to a Determination accordingly. And, tho' the Weight of Reasons cannot be taken with the Precision of Algebraic Quantities, yet, when each is thus considered, separately and comparatively, and the whole lies before me, I think I can judge better, and am less liable to make a rash Step; and in fact I have found great Advantage from this kind of Equation, in what may be called Moral or Prudential Algebra.
To get through this, my method is to divide a sheet of paper in half with a line, creating two columns; I label one Pro and the other Con. Then, over the course of three or four days of reflection, I jot down brief notes under each heading regarding the various reasons that come to mind, for or against the decision. Once I have all the points laid out in front of me, I try to assess their relative importance; if I find a point on each side that seems equal, I cross them both out. If I find a pro reason that matches two con reasons, I cross out all three. If I think two con reasons are equal to three pro reasons, I cross out all five. By continuing this process, I eventually see where the balance lies; and if, after a day or two of further thought, nothing significant comes up on either side, I make my decision accordingly. Even though I can’t measure the importance of reasons with the same precision as algebraic quantities, considering each one individually and comparatively, and having the entire picture before me, helps me make better judgments and reduces the chance of acting impulsively. In fact, I've found this method of balancing to be very helpful in what could be called Moral or Prudential Algebra.
Wishing sincerely that you may determine for the best, I am ever, my dear Friend, yours most affectionately,
Wishing you all the best in your decisions, I am always, my dear friend, yours sincerely,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO MISS GEORGIANA SHIPLEY[78]
London, September 26, 1772.
London, September 26, 1772.
Dear Miss,
Dear Miss,
I lament with you most sincerely the unfortunate end of poor Mungo. Few squirrels were better accomplished; for he had had a good education, had travelled far, and seen much of the world. As he had the honour of being, for his virtues, your favourite, he should not go, like common skuggs, without an elegy or an epitaph. Let us give him one in the monumental style and measure, which, being neither prose nor verse, is perhaps the properest for grief; since to use common language would look as if we were not affected, and to make rhymes would seem trifling in sorrow.[350]
I genuinely mourn with you over the sad fate of poor Mungo. Few squirrels were more skilled; he had a good education, traveled extensively, and experienced much of the world. Since he had the honor of being your favorite due to his virtues, he shouldn't leave us, like ordinary creatures, without an elegy or an epitaph. Let's create one for him in a formal style and structure, which, being neither prose nor poetry, might be the most suitable for expressing grief; using casual language would suggest we're not truly affected, while making rhymes would seem trivial in sorrow.[350]
EPITAPH.
Tombstone inscription.
Alas! poor Mungo!
Happy wert thou, hadst thou known
Thy own felicity.
Remote from the fierce bald eagle,
Tyrant of thy native woods,
Thou hadst nought to fear from his piercing talons,
Nor from the murdering gun
Of the thoughtless sportsman.
Safe in thy wired castle,
Grimalkin never could annoy thee.
Daily wert thou fed with the choicest viands,
By the fair hand of an indulgent mistress;
But, discontented,
Thou wouldst have more freedom.
Alas! poor Mungo!
You would have been happy if you had known
Your own happiness.
Far from the fierce bald eagle,
The tyrant of your home woods,
You had nothing to fear from his sharp talons,
Or from the careless hunter's gun.
Safe in your wired castle,
Cat could never bother you.
Every day you were fed with the best food,
By the gentle hand of a loving mistress;
But, feeling unsatisfied,
You longed for more freedom.
Too soon, alas! didst thou obtain it;
And wandering,
Thou art fallen by the fangs of wanton, cruel Ranger!
Too soon, unfortunately! You obtained it;
And wandering,
You have fallen prey to the fangs of the wanton, cruel Ranger!
Learn hence,
Ye who blindly seek more liberty,
Whether subjects, sons, squirrels or daughters,
That apparent restraint may be real protection;
Yielding peace and plenty
With security.
Learn this,
You who blindly seek more freedom,
Whether you're subjects, sons, squirrels, or daughters,
That apparent limitation may actually be real protection;
Bringing peace and abundance
With safety.
You see, my dear Miss, how much more decent and proper this broken style is, than if we were to say, by way of epitaph,
You see, my dear Miss, how much more decent and proper this broken style is than if we were to say, by way of epitaph,
Here Skugg
Lies snug,
As a bug
In a rug.
Here Skugg
Lies comfortably,
Like a bug
In a rug.
and yet, perhaps, there are people in the world of so little feeling as to think that this would be a good-enough epitaph for poor Mungo.
and yet, maybe, there are people in the world who feel so little that they think this would be a good enough epitaph for poor Mungo.
If you wish it, I shall procure another to succeed him; but perhaps you will now choose some other amusement.[351]
If you want, I can get someone else to take his place; but maybe you'd prefer a different activity now.[351]
Remember me affectionately to all the good family, and believe me ever,
Remember me fondly to everyone in the family, and always believe me,
Your affectionate friend,
B. Franklin.
Your loving friend, B. Franklin.
TO PETER FRANKLIN
Dear Brother,
Dear Bro,
I like your ballad, and think it well adapted for your purpose of discountenancing expensive foppery, and encouraging industry and frugality. If you can get it generally sung in your country, it may probably have a good deal of the effect you hope and expect from it. But as you aimed at making it general, I wonder you chose so uncommon a measure in poetry, that none of the tunes in common use will suit it. Had you fitted it to an old one, well known, it must have spread much faster than I doubt it will do from the best new tune we can get compos'd for it. I think too, that if you had given it to some country girl in the heart of the Massachusetts, who has never heard any other than psalm tunes, or Chevy Chace, the Children in the Wood, the Spanish Lady, and such old simple ditties, but has naturally a good ear, she might more probably have made a pleasing popular tune for you, than any of our masters here, and more proper for your purpose, which would best be answered, if every word could as it is sung be understood by all that hear it, and if the emphasis you intend for particular words could be given by the singer as well as by the reader; much of the force and impression of the song depending on those circumstances. I will however get it as well done for you as I can.
I really like your ballad and think it's well-suited for your goal of discouraging expensive showiness while promoting hard work and saving. If you can get it widely sung in your country, it might have a significant impact, just as you hope. But since you wanted it to be popular, I’m surprised you chose such an unusual poetic form, because none of the common tunes will match it. If you had set it to an old, well-known tune, it would have spread much more quickly than I fear it will with the best new tune we can make for it. I also think that if you had handed it to a country girl in the heart of Massachusetts, who has only heard psalm tunes or folk songs like Chevy Chace, Children in the Wood, and Spanish Lady, and has a natural good ear, she might have come up with a catchy popular tune for you that fit your purpose better. That purpose would be best served if every word could be easily understood by everyone who hears it, and if the emphasis you want on certain words could be expressed by the singer as well as by the reader; a lot of the song's impact relies on those factors. I’ll do my best to get it done well for you.
Do not imagine that I mean to depreciate the skill of our composers of music here; they are admirable at pleasing practised ears, and know how to delight one another; but, in composing for songs, the reigning taste seems to be quite out of nature, or rather the reverse of nature, and yet like a torrent, hurries them all away with it; one or two perhaps only excepted.[352]
Don't think I’m trying to belittle the talent of our music composers here; they’re great at pleasing experienced listeners and know how to entertain each other. However, when it comes to songwriting, the current trend feels completely unnatural, or rather the opposite of natural, and yet it sweeps everyone away like a flood; maybe just one or two are spared.[352]
You, in the spirit of some ancient legislators, would influence the manners of your country by the united powers of poetry and music. By what I can learn of their songs, the music was simple, conformed itself to the usual pronunciation of words, as to measure, cadence or emphasis, &c., never disguised and confounded the language by making a long syllable short, or a short one long, when sung; their singing was only a more pleasing, because a melodious manner of speaking; it was capable of all the graces of prose oratory, while it added the pleasure of harmony. A modern song, on the contrary, neglects all the proprieties and beauties of common speech, and in their place introduces its defects and absurdities as so many graces. I am afraid you will hardly take my word for this, and therefore I must endeavour to support it by proof. Here is the first song I lay my hand on. It happens to be a composition of one of our greatest masters, the ever-famous Handel. It is not one of his juvenile performances, before his taste could be improved and formed: It appeared when his reputation was at the highest, is greatly admired by all his admirers, and is really excellent in its kind. It is called, "The additional Favourite Song in Judas Maccabeus." Now I reckon among the defects and improprieties of common speech, the following, viz.
You, like some ancient lawmakers, would shape your country's values through the combined powers of poetry and music. From what I can gather about their songs, the music was straightforward, aligning with the usual pronunciation of words, in terms of rhythm, flow, or emphasis, etc., never distorting the language by making a long syllable short or a short one long when sung; their singing was just a more pleasing, melodious way of speaking; it could capture all the elegance of spoken eloquence while adding the enjoyment of harmony. A modern song, on the other hand, ignores all the norms and beauties of ordinary speech and replaces them with its flaws and nonsense as if they were qualities. I'm afraid you might not believe me, so I’ll need to back this up with evidence. Here’s the first song I found. It happens to be a piece by one of our greatest composers, the ever-famous Handel. It’s not one of his early works, before his taste was refined and established: It came out when his reputation was at its peak, is greatly admired by all his fans, and is genuinely excellent in its genre. It’s called, "The additional Favourite Song in Judas Maccabeus." Now I consider the following to be among the flaws and shortcomings of common speech, namely:
1. Wrong placing the accent or emphasis, by laying it on words of no importance, or on wrong syllables.
1. Incorrectly placing the accent or emphasis, by putting it on unimportant words or on the wrong syllables.
2. Drawling; or extending the sound of words or syllables beyond their natural length.
2. Drawling; or stretching out the sound of words or syllables longer than they normally would be.
3. Stuttering; or making many syllables of one.
3. Stuttering; or turning one syllable into many.
4. Unintelligibleness; the result of the three foregoing united.
4. Unintelligibleness; the result of the three previous factors combined.
5. Tautology; and
5. Tautology; and
6. Screaming, without cause.
6. Screaming, for no reason.
For the wrong placing of the accent, or emphasis, see it on the word their instead of being on the word vain.
For the wrong placing of the accent, or emphasis, see it on the word their instead of being on the word vain.

And on the word from, and the wrong syllable like.
And on the word from, and the incorrect syllable like.

For the drawling, see the last syllable of the word wounded. And in the syllable wis, and the word from, and syllable bove.
For the drawling, check out the last syllable of the word wounded. And in the syllable wis, the word from, and the syllable bove.

For the stuttering, see the words ne'er relieve, in
For the stuttering, see the words never relieve, in

Here are four syllables made of one, and eight of three; but this is moderate. I have seen in another song, that I cannot now find, seventeen syllables made of three, and sixteen of one. The latter I remember was the word charms; viz. cha, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, arms. Stammering with a witness!
Here are four syllables made of one, and eight of three; but this is moderate. I have seen in another song, which I can’t find now, seventeen syllables made of three, and sixteen of one. The latter I remember was the word charms; namely, cha, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, a, arms. Stammering with a witness!
For the unintelligibleness; give this whole song to any taught singer, and let her sing it to any company that have never heard it; you shall find they will not understand three words in ten. It is therefore that at the oratorios and operas one sees with books in their hands all those who desire to understand what they hear sung by even our best performers.
For the unintelligibleness; give this entire song to any trained singer, and let her perform it for an audience that has never heard it before; you'll find they won't understand three words out of ten. That's why at oratorios and operas, everyone who wants to grasp what they're hearing from even our best performers comes with books in hand.
For the Tautology; you have, with their vain mysterious art, twice repeated; magic charms can ne'er relieve you, three times.[354] Nor can heal the wounded heart, three times. Godlike wisdom from above, twice; and, this alone can ne'er deceive you, two or three times. But this is reasonable when compared with the Monster Polypheme, the Monster Polypheme, a hundred times over and over, in his admired Acis and Galatea.
For the Tautology; you have, with their empty mysterious art, said it twice; magic charms can never help you, three times.[354] Nor can it heal the wounded heart, three times. Godlike wisdom from above, twice; and, this alone can never deceive you, two or three times. But this makes sense when you compare it to the Monster Polypheme, the Monster Polypheme, a hundred times again and again, in his praised Acis and Galatea.
As to the screaming, perhaps I cannot find a fair instance in this song; but whoever has frequented our operas will remember many. And yet here methinks the words no and e'er, when sung to these notes, have a little of the air of screaming, and would actually be screamed by some singers.
As for the screaming, I might not find a perfect example in this song; but anyone who's been to our operas will recall many. Still, I think the words no and e'er, when sung to these notes, carry a bit of the essence of screaming, and some singers would indeed scream them.

I send you inclosed the song with its music at length. Read the words without the repetitions. Observe how few they are, and what a shower of notes attend them: You will then perhaps be inclined to think with me, that though the words might be the principal part of an ancient song, they are of small importance in a modern one; they are in short only a pretence for singing.
I’m sending you the full song along with its music. Read the lyrics without the repeats. Notice how few there are and how many notes go with them. You might then agree with me that while the lyrics were the main part of an old song, they don't matter much in a modern one; they’re really just a pretence for singing.
I am, as ever,
Your affectionate brother,
B. Franklin.
I'm always, Your loving brother, B. Franklin.
P.S. I might have mentioned inarticulation among the defects in common speech that are assumed as beauties in modern singing. But as that seems more the fault of the singer than of the composer, I omitted it in what related merely to the composition. The fine singer, in the present mode, stifles all the hard consonants, and polishes away all the rougher parts of words that serve to distinguish them one from another; so that you hear nothing but an admirable pipe, and understand no more of the song, than you would from its tune played on any other instrument. If ever it was the ambition of musicians to make instruments that should imitate the human voice, that ambition[355] seems now reversed, the voice aiming to be like an instrument. Thus wigs were first made to imitate a good natural head of hair; but when they became fashionable, though in unnatural forms, we have seen natural hair dressed to look like wigs.
P.S. I might have mentioned inarticulation among the flaws in everyday speech that are seen as beauties in modern singing. However, since that seems more like the singer's fault than the composer's, I left it out when discussing the composition. A skilled singer today mutes all the hard consonants and smooths out all the rougher parts of words that help differentiate them from each other, so you hear only a beautiful sound and understand no more of the song than you would from its tune played on another instrument. If musicians ever wanted to create instruments that could mimic the human voice, that goal seems to have flipped, with voices now trying to sound like instruments. Just like wigs were originally made to look like a nice, natural head of hair, once they became trendy—even in unnatural styles—we've seen natural hair styled to resemble wigs.
ON THE PRICE OF CORN,
AND MANAGEMENT OF THE POOR[80]
TO THE PUBLIC
FOR THE PUBLIC
I am one of that class of people, that feeds you all, and at present is abused by you all; in short I am a farmer.
I’m one of those people who feed you all, and right now, you’re all taking me for granted; in short, I’m a farmer.
By your newspapers we are told, that God had sent a very short harvest to some other countries of Europe. I thought this might be in favour of Old England; and that now we should get a good price for our grain, which would bring millions among us, and make us flow in money; that to be sure is scarce enough.
By your newspapers, we’re informed that God has sent a very short harvest to some other countries in Europe. I thought this might be good for Old England and that now we would get a good price for our grain, which would bring millions to us and help us thrive financially; that’s certainly something we can use more of.
But the wisdom of government forbade the exportation.
But the wisdom of the government prohibited the export.
"Well," says I, "then we must be content with the market price at home."
"Well," I said, "then we have to be okay with the market price here."
"No;" say my lords the mob, "you sha'nt have that. Bring your corn to market if you dare; we'll sell it for you for less money, or take it for nothing."
"No," say the lords of the mob, "you can't have that. Bring your corn to market if you want; we'll sell it for you for less money, or take it for free."
Being thus attacked by both ends of the constitution, the head and tail of government, what am I to do?
Being attacked from both sides of the constitution, the head and tail of government, what should I do?
Must I keep my corn in the barn, to feed and increase the breed of rats? Be it so; they cannot be less thankful than those I have been used to feed.
Must I keep my corn in the barn to feed and multiply the rats? Fine, they can’t be less grateful than the ones I’ve been used to feeding.
Are we farmers the only people to be grudged the profits of our honest labour? And why? One of the late scribblers against us gives a bill of fare of the provisions at my daughter's wedding, and proclaims to all the world, that we had the insolence to eat beef and pudding! Has he not read the precept in the good Book, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn; or does he think us less worthy of good living than our oxen?[356]
Are we farmers the only ones who are resented for the earnings from our hard work? And why is that? One of the recent critics of ours lists the food at my daughter's wedding and declares to everyone that we had the audacity to eat beef and pudding! Has he not read the saying in the good Book, Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the ox that treadeth out the corn; or does he believe we deserve less good food than our oxen? [356]
"O, but the manufacturers! the manufacturers! they are to be favoured, and they must have bread at a cheap rate!"
"O, but the manufacturers! The manufacturers! They should be supported, and they need affordable bread!"
Hark ye, Mr. Oaf, the farmers live spendidly, you say. And pray, would you have them hoard the money they get? Their fine clothes and furniture, do they make them themselves, or for one another, and so keep the money among them? Or do they employ these your darling manufacturers, and so scatter it again all over the nation?
Listen up, Mr. Oaf, you say the farmers live well. So, do you want them to just stash away the money they earn? Do they make their nice clothes and furniture themselves, or for each other, keeping the money among themselves? Or do they hire those manufacturers you love, spreading the money all over the country?
The wool would produce me a better price, if it were suffered to go to foreign markets; but that, Messieurs the Public, your laws will not permit. It must be kept all at home, that our dear manufacturers may have it the cheaper. And then, having yourselves thus lessened our encouragement for raising sheep, you curse us for the scarcity of mutton!
The wool would bring me a better price if it were allowed to go to foreign markets; but, gentlemen of the public, your laws don't allow that. It has to stay here so that our dear manufacturers can have it cheaper. And then, after you've reduced our motivation for raising sheep, you blame us for the shortage of mutton!
I have heard my grandfather say, that the farmers submitted to the prohibition on the exportation of wool, being made to expect and believe, that, when the manufacturer bought his wool cheaper, they should also have their cloth cheaper. But the deuce a bit. It has been growing dearer and dearer from that day to this. How so? Why, truly, the cloth is exported; and that keeps up the price.
I’ve heard my grandfather say that the farmers accepted the ban on exporting wool, thinking that if manufacturers bought their wool for less, they would also pay less for cloth. But not at all. The price has been getting higher and higher since then. How is that? Well, the cloth is being exported, and that drives up the price.
Now, if it be a good principle, that the exportation of a commodity is to be restrained, that so our people at home may have it the cheaper, stick to that principle, and go thorough-stitch with it. Prohibit the exportation of your cloth, your leather, and shoes, your iron ware, and your manufactures of all sorts, to make them all cheaper at home. And cheap enough they will be, I will warrant you; till people leave off making them.
Now, if it's a good idea to limit the export of a product so our people at home can get it for less, then stick to that idea and go all in. Ban the export of your cloth, leather, shoes, iron products, and all kinds of manufacturing to make them cheaper at home. And I guarantee they will be cheap enough—until people stop making them.
Some folks seem to think they ought never to be easy till England becomes another Lubberland, where it is fancied that streets are paved with penny-rolls, the houses tiled with pancakes, and chickens, ready roasted, cry, "Come eat me."
Some people seem to think they shouldn't be comfortable until England turns into another Lubberland, where they imagine streets are paved with sweet rolls, houses are covered in pancakes, and roasted chickens are calling out, "Come eat me."
I say, when you are sure you have got a good principle, stick to it, and carry it through. I hear it is said, that though it was necessary and right for the ministry to advise a prohibition of the exportation of corn, yet it was contrary to law; and also, that though it was contrary to law for the mob to obstruct wagons,[357] yet it was necessary and right. Just the same thing to a tittle. Now they tell me, an act of indemnity ought to pass in favour of the ministry, to secure them from the consequences of having acted illegally. If so, pass another in favour of the mob. Others say, some of the mob ought to be hanged, by way of example. If so,—but I say no more than I have said before, when you are sure that you have a good principle, go through with it.
I say, when you're confident you've got a solid principle, stick to it and follow through. I've heard it's said that while it was necessary and right for the government to advise banning the export of grain, it was also against the law; and although it was against the law for the crowd to block the wagons,[357] it was still necessary and right. It's exactly the same situation. Now they're telling me that an indemnity act should be passed to protect the government from the consequences of their illegal actions. If that's the case, then the same should go for the crowd. Others argue that some of the crowd should be hanged as a lesson. If that's the proposal—well, I won't say more than I've already stated, when you're sure you have a good principle, see it through.
You say, poor labourers cannot afford to buy bread at a high price, unless they had higher wages. Possibly. But how shall we farmers be able to afford our labourers higher wages, if you will not allow us to get, when we might have it, a higher price for our corn?
You say that poor workers can’t afford to buy bread if it’s too expensive, unless they get paid more. Maybe that’s true. But how are we farmers supposed to pay our workers more if you won’t let us sell our corn for a higher price when we could?
By all that I can learn, we should at least have had a guinea a quarter more, if the exportation had been allowed. And this money England would have got from foreigners.
By everything I can gather, we should have made at least an extra guinea a quarter if exporting had been allowed. And this money would have come to England from other countries.
But, it seems, we farmers must take so much less, that the poor may have it so much cheaper.
But it seems that we farmers have to take much less so that the poor can have it a lot cheaper.
This operates, then, as a tax for the maintenance of the poor. A very good thing you will say. But I ask, Why a partial tax? why laid on us farmers only? If it be a good thing, pray, Messieurs the Public, take your share of it, by indemnifying us a little out of your public treasury. In doing a good thing, there is both honour and pleasure; you are welcome to your share of both.
This acts as a tax to support the poor. You might say that's a great idea. But I want to know, why is it just a partial tax? Why is it placed only on us farmers? If it's truly a good thing, then, dear Public, contribute your part by compensating us a bit from your public funds. When doing something good, there’s both honor and joy in it; you’re welcome to enjoy both.
For my own part, I am not so well satisfied of the goodness of this thing. I am for doing good to the poor, but I differ in opinion about the means. I think the best way of doing good to the poor, is, not making them easy in poverty, but leading or driving them out of it. In my youth, I travelled much, and I observed in different countries, that the more public provisions were made for the poor, the less they provided for themselves, and of course became poorer. And, on the contrary, the less was done for them, the more they did for themselves, and became richer. There is no country in the world where so many provisions are established for them; so many hospitals to receive them when they are sick or lame, founded and maintained by voluntary charities; so many almshouses for the aged of both[358] sexes, together with a solemn general law made by the rich to subject their estates to a heavy tax for the support of the poor. Under all these obligations, are our poor modest, humble, and thankful? And do they use their best endeavours to maintain themselves, and lighten our shoulders of this burthen? On the contrary, I affirm, that there is no country in the world in which the poor are more idle, dissolute, drunken, and insolent. The day you passed that act, you took away from before their eyes the greatest of all inducements to industry, frugality, and sobriety, by giving them a dependence on somewhat else than a careful accumulation during youth and health, for support in age or sickness.
For my part, I'm not entirely convinced about the effectiveness of this approach. I believe in helping the poor, but I disagree on how to do it. I think the best way to help the poor is not to make them comfortable in their poverty, but to help them get out of it. In my youth, I traveled a lot and noticed in various countries that the more public support was given to the poor, the less they relied on themselves, which made them poorer. Conversely, in places where less was done for them, they worked harder and became wealthier. There's no country in the world that has as many provisions for the poor—so many hospitals to care for them when they're sick or injured, established and maintained by voluntary donations; so many homes for the elderly of both sexes, plus a serious law created by the wealthy that imposes a heavy tax on their estates to support the poor. Given all this support, are our poor modest, humble, and thankful? Do they try their best to support themselves and ease our burden? On the contrary, I say that there's no country where the poor are more idle, reckless, drunk, and disrespectful. The day you enacted that law, you removed the greatest motivators for hard work, saving, and sobriety by making them dependent on something other than careful saving during their youth and health for their support in old age or illness.
In short, you offered a premium for the encouragement of idleness, and you should not now wonder, that it has had its effect in the increase of poverty. Repeal that law, and you will soon see a change in their manners. Saint Monday and Saint Tuesday will soon cease to be holidays. Six days shalt thou labour, though one of the old commandments long treated as out of date, will again be looked upon as a respectable precept; industry will increase, and with it plenty among the lower people; their circumstances will mend, and more will be done for their happiness by inuring them to provide for themselves, than could be done by dividing all your estates among them.
In short, you encouraged laziness by offering a payout, and it's no surprise that this has led to more poverty. Repeal that law, and you'll quickly notice a shift in their behavior. Saint Monday and Saint Tuesday will no longer be seen as holidays. Six days shalt thou labour, once considered outdated, will be viewed again as a valuable principle; hard work will increase, bringing prosperity to the working class; their situation will improve, and they'll be happier by learning to support themselves rather than relying on dividing your wealth.
Excuse me, Messieurs the Public, if, upon this interesting subject, I put you to the trouble of reading a little of my nonsense. I am sure I have lately read a great deal of yours, and therefore from you (at least from those of you who are writers) I deserve a little indulgence.
Excuse me, gentlemen of the public, if I’m asking you to spend some time reading a bit of my nonsense on this interesting topic. I’m sure I’ve read a lot of your work recently, so I think I deserve a little patience from you (at least from those of you who write).
I am yours, &c.
Arator.
I’m yours, etc. Arator.
AN EDICT BY THE KING OF PRUSSIA[81]
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, October, 1773.]
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, October 1773.]
Dantzic, Sept. 5, [1773].
Danzig, Sept. 5, 1773.
We have long wondered here at the supineness of the English nation, under the Prussian impositions upon its trade entering[359] our port. We did not, till lately, know the claims, ancient and modern, that hang over that nation; and therefore could not suspect that it might submit to those impositions from a sense of duty or from principles of equity. The following Edict, just made publick, may, if serious, throw some light upon this matter.
We have long been puzzled by the passivity of the English nation regarding the Prussian restrictions on its trade entering[359] our port. Until recently, we were unaware of the historical and current claims affecting that nation, so we couldn't suspect that it might accept these restrictions out of a sense of duty or fairness. The following Edict, just made public, may shed some light on this issue if it's taken seriously.
"Frederic, by the grace of God, King of Prussia, &c., &c., &c., to all present and to come, (à tous présens et à venir,) Health. The peace now enjoyed throughout our dominions, having afforded us leisure to apply ourselves to the regulation of commerce, the improvement of our finances, and at the same time the easing our domestic subjects in their taxes: For these causes, and other good considerations us thereunto moving, we hereby make known, that, after having deliberated these affairs in our council, present our dear brothers, and other great officers of the state, members of the same, we, of our certain knowledge, full power, and authority royal, have made and issued this present Edict, viz.
"Freddy, by the grace of God, King of Prussia, etc., to all present and future, (à tous présens et à venir), Greetings. The peace we currently enjoy throughout our territories has given us the time to focus on regulating commerce, improving our finances, and simultaneously reducing the tax burden on our citizens. For these reasons and other good motives driving us, we hereby declare that, after discussing these matters with our council, including our dear brothers and other high-ranking officials who are members of the same, we, with our full knowledge, authority, and royal power, have made and issued this current Edict, namely:
"Whereas it is well known to all the world, that the first German settlements made in the Island of Britain, were by colonies of people, subject to our renowned ducal ancestors, and drawn from their dominions, under the conduct of Hengist, Horsa, Hella, Uff, Cerdicus, Ida, and others; and that the said colonies have nourished under the protection of our august house for ages past; have never been emancipated therefrom; and yet have hitherto yielded little profit to the same: And whereas we ourself have in the last war fought for and defended the said colonies, against the power of France, and thereby enabled them to make conquests from the said power in America, for which we have not yet received adequate compensation: And whereas it is just and expedient that a revenue should be raised from the said colonies in Britain, towards our indemnification; and that those who are descendants of our ancient subjects, and thence still owe us due obedience, should contribute to the replenishing of our royal coffers as they must have done, had their ancestors remained in the territories now to us appertaining: We do therefore hereby ordain, and command, that, from and after the[360] date of these presents, there shall be levied and paid to our officers of the customs, on all goods, wares, and merchandizes, and on all grain and other produce of the earth, exported from the said Island of Britain, and on all goods of whatever kind imported into the same, a duty of four and a half per cent ad valorem, for the use of us and our successors. And that the said duty may more effectually be collected, we do hereby ordain, that all ships or vessels bound from Great Britain to any other part of the world, or from any other part of the world to Great Britain, shall in their respective voyages touch at our port of Koningsberg, there to be unladen, searched, and charged with the said duties.
"Everyone knows that the first German settlements in Britain were established by colonists from our great ducal ancestors' territories, led by Hengist, Horsa, Hella, Uff, Cerdicus, Ida, and others; and these colonies have thrived under the protection of our esteemed house for many years; they have never been freed from our authority; yet they have historically provided little benefit to us. Furthermore, we personally fought in the last war to defend these colonies against France, allowing them to gain territory from that power in America, for which we have not received fair compensation. It is only fair and necessary that we raise revenue from these British colonies to compensate for our efforts; those who are descendants of our original subjects still owe us loyalty and should contribute to replenishing our royal finances as their ancestors would have if they had stayed in our territories. Therefore, we hereby order that, starting from the [360] date of this announcement, a duty of four and a half percent ad valorem will be levied and paid to our customs officers on all goods, wares, merchandise, grain, and other produce exported from Britain, as well as on any goods of any kind imported into it, for the benefit of us and our successors. To ensure that this duty is collected more effectively, we also command that all ships traveling from Great Britain to any other location or coming from any other location to Great Britain must first stop at our port of Koningsberg to be unloaded, inspected, and charged with the required duties."
"And whereas there hath been from time to time discovered in the said island of Great Britain, by our colonists there, many mines or beds of iron-stone; and sundry subjects, of our ancient dominion, skilful in converting the said stone into metal, have in time past transported themselves thither, carrying with them and communicating that art; and the inhabitants of the said island, presuming that they had a natural right to make the best use they could of the natural productions of their country for their own benefit, have not only built furnaces for smelting the said stone into iron, but have erected plating-forges, slitting-mills, and steel-furnaces, for the more convenient manufacturing of the same; thereby endangering a diminution of the said manufacture in our ancient dominion;—we do therefore hereby farther ordain, that, from and after the date hereof, no mill or other engine for slitting or rolling of iron, or any plating-forge to work with a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for making steel, shall be erected or continued in the said island of Great Britain: And the Lord Lieutenant of every county in the said island is hereby commanded, on information of any such erection within his county, to order and by force to cause the same to be abated and destroyed; as he shall answer the neglect thereof to us at his peril. But we are nevertheless graciously pleased to permit the inhabitants of the said island to transport their iron into Prussia, there to be manufactured, and to them returned; they paying our Prussian subjects for the workmanship, with all the costs of[361] commission, freight, and risk, coming and returning; any thing herein contained to the contrary notwithstanding.
"And whereas there have been discovered from time to time in the island of Great Britain by our colonists, many mines or deposits of ironstone; and various subjects from our ancient dominion, skilled in turning that stone into metal, have in the past traveled there, bringing with them and sharing that knowledge; and the inhabitants of the island, believing they have a natural right to use the resources of their land for their own benefit, have not only built furnaces to smelt the stone into iron, but have also set up plating forges, slitting mills, and steel furnaces for easier manufacturing; thereby risking a decrease in that manufacturing within our ancient dominion;—we do therefore further order that, from this date forward, no mill or other machinery for slitting or rolling iron, or any plating forge using a tilt-hammer, or any furnace for making steel, shall be built or continue in the island of Great Britain: And the Lord Lieutenant of each county in the island is hereby instructed, upon discovering any such construction within his county, to order and forcibly ensure its removal and destruction; as he shall answer for any neglect to us at his own risk. However, we are pleased to allow the inhabitants of the island to transport their iron to Prussia for manufacturing, and have it returned to them; they shall pay our Prussian subjects for the workmanship, along with all costs of [361] commission, freight, and risk, for both the journey there and back; anything in this to the contrary notwithstanding."
"We do not, however, think fit to extend this our indulgence to the article of wool; but, meaning to encourage, not only the manufacturing of woollen cloth, but also the raising of wool, in our ancient dominions, and to prevent both, as much as may be, in our said island, we do hereby absolutely forbid the transportation of wool from thence, even to the mother country, Prussia; and that those islanders may be farther and more effectually restrained in making any advantage of their own wool in the way of manufacture, we command that none shall be carried out of one county into another; nor shall any worsted, bay, or woollen yarn, cloth, says, bays, kerseys, serges, frizes, druggets, cloth-serges, shalloons, or any other drapery stuffs, or woollen manufactures whatsoever, made up or mixed with wool in any of the said counties, be carried into any other county, or be waterborne even across the smallest river or creek, on penalty of forfeiture of the same, together with the boats, carriages, horses, &c., that shall be employed in removing them. Nevertheless, our loving subjects there are hereby permitted (if they think proper) to use all their wool as manure for the improvement of their lands.
"We don’t think it’s appropriate to extend our leniency to the wool trade. Instead, we aim to promote not just the production of woolen fabric but also the raising of sheep for wool in our historic territories, and to limit these activities as much as possible in our island. Therefore, we absolutely forbid the transportation of wool from there, even to the mother country, Prussia. To further restrict those islanders from profiting from their own wool in manufacturing, we command that no wool may be transported from one county to another; nor shall any worsted, bay, or woolen yarn, cloth, says, bays, kerseys, serges, frizes, druggets, cloth-serges, shalloons, or any other woolen goods, made or mixed with wool in these counties, be transported to any other county or even carried across the smallest river or creek, under penalty of forfeiting the goods, along with the boats, carriages, horses, etc., used for their transport. However, our loyal subjects there are allowed (if they see fit) to use all their wool as fertilizer to improve their land."
"And whereas the art and mystery of making hats hath arrived at great perfection in Prussia, and the making of hats by our remoter subjects ought to be as much as possible restrained: And forasmuch as the islanders before mentioned, being in possession of wool, beaver and other furs, have presumptuously conceived they had a right to make some advantage thereof, by manufacturing the same into hats, to the prejudice of our domestic manufacture: We do therefore hereby strictly command and ordain, that no hats or felts whatsoever, dyed or undyed, finished or unfinished, shall be loaded or put into or upon any vessel, cart, carriage, or horse, to be transported or conveyed out of one county in the said island into another county, or to any other place whatsoever, by any person or persons whatsoever; on pain of forfeiting the same, with a penalty of five hundred pounds sterling for every offence. Nor[362] shall any hat-maker, in any of the said counties, employ more than two apprentices, on penalty of five pounds sterling per month; we intending hereby, that such hatmakers, being so restrained, both in the production and sale of their commodity, may find no advantage in continuing their business. But, lest the said islanders should suffer inconveniency by the want of hats, we are farther graciously pleased to permit them to send their beaver furs to Prussia; and we also permit hats made thereof to be exported from Prussia to Britain; the people thus favoured to pay all costs and charges of manufacturing, interest, commission to our merchants, insurance and freight going and returning, as in the case of iron.
"And since the art of making hats has become highly perfected in Prussia, we believe that the hat-making of our distant subjects should be limited as much as possible: And because the aforementioned islanders, having access to wool, beaver, and other furs, have arrogantly thought they could profit by turning these materials into hats, thus harming our domestic production: We hereby strictly command that no hats or felts, whether dyed or undyed, finished or unfinished, shall be loaded onto any vessel, cart, carriage, or horse for transport from one county on the island to another or to any other location, by any person or entity; violating this will result in forfeiture of the goods and a penalty of five hundred pounds sterling for each offence. Nor[362] shall any hat-maker in any of those counties employ more than two apprentices, under a penalty of five pounds sterling per month; we intend that by restricting these hat-makers in both production and sales, they will find no benefit in continuing their trade. However, to avoid hardship for the islanders due to a lack of hats, we are further pleased to allow them to send their beaver furs to Prussia; and we also allow hats made from these furs to be exported from Prussia to Britain; those benefited will bear all costs related to manufacturing, interest, commission to our merchants, insurance, and freight both ways, as with iron."
"And, lastly, being willing farther to favour our said colonies in Britain, we do hereby also ordain and command, that all the thieves, highway and street robbers, house-breakers, forgerers, murderers, s—d—tes, and villains of every denomination, who have forfeited their lives to the law in Prussia; but whom we, in our great clemency, do not think fit here to hang, shall be emptied out of our gaols into the said island of Great Britain, for the better peopling of that country.
"And lastly, to further support our colonies in Britain, we hereby ordain and command that all the thieves, highway robbers, street thieves, burglars, forgers, murderers, s—d—tes, and all kinds of criminals who have forfeited their lives according to the law in Prussia; but whom we, in our great mercy, do not find suitable to execute here, shall be released from our jails and sent to the island of Great Britain to help populate that country."
"We flatter ourselves, that these our royal regulations and commands will be thought just and reasonable by our much-favoured colonists in England; the said regulations being copied from their statutes of 10 and 11 William III. c. 10, 5 Geo. II, c. 22, 23, Geo. II. c. 29, 4 Geo. I. c. 11, and from other equitable laws made by their parliaments; or from instructions given by their Princes; or from resolutions of both Houses, entered into for the good government of their own colonies in Ireland and America.
"We believe that our royal regulations and commands will be seen as fair and reasonable by our well-favored colonists in England. These regulations are based on their laws from 10 and 11 William III, c. 10, 5 Geo. II, c. 22, 23 Geo. II, c. 29, 4 Geo. I, c. 11, and other just laws passed by their parliaments; or from instructions given by their leaders; or from resolutions made by both Houses for the good governance of their own colonies in Ireland and America.
"And all persons in the said island are hereby cautioned: not to oppose in any wise the execution of this our Edict, or any part thereof, such opposition being high treason; of which all who are suspected shall be transported in fetters from Britain to Prussia, there to be tried and executed according to the Prussian law.
"And all individuals on the island are hereby warned: not to interfere in any way with the enforcement of this Edict, or any part of it, as such interference is considered high treason; anyone suspected of this will be taken in chains from Britain to Prussia, where they will be tried and executed according to Prussian law."
"Such is our pleasure.
"We are so pleased."
"Given at Potsdam, this twenty-fifth day of the month of[363] August, one thousand seven hundred and seventy-three, and in the thirty-third year of our reign.
"Given at Potsdam, on the twenty-fifth day of August, 1773, and in the thirty-third year of our reign."
"By the King, in his Council.
"Rechtmaessig, Sec."
"By the King, in his Council."
"Legally, Sec."
Some take this Edict to be merely one of the King's Jeux d'Esprit: others suppose it serious, and that he means a quarrel with England; but all here think the assertion it concludes with, "that these regulations are copied from acts of the English parliament respecting their colonies," a very injurious one; it being impossible to believe, that a people distinguished for their love of liberty, a nation so wise, so liberal in its sentiments, so just and equitable towards its neighbours, should, from mean and injudicious views of petty immediate profit, treat its own children in a manner so arbitrary and tyrannical!
Some see this Edict as just one of the King's Jeux d'Esprit; others think it's serious and that he's looking for a fight with England. However, everyone here agrees that the statement at the end, "that these regulations are copied from acts of the English parliament regarding their colonies," is extremely damaging. It's hard to believe that a people known for their love of freedom, a nation that is so wise, so open-minded, and so fair to its neighbors, would treat its own offspring in such an arbitrary and tyrannical way just for trivial and shortsighted gains!
RULES BY WHICH A GREAT EMPIRE MAY BE
REDUCED TO A SMALL ONE
Presented to a late Minister, when he entered upon his Administration
Presented to a late Minister when he began his Administration
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, Sept., 1773.]
[From the Gentleman's Magazine, Sept. 1773.]
An ancient Sage boasted, that, tho' he could not fiddle, he knew how to make a great city of a little one. The science that I, a modern simpleton, am about to communicate, is the very reverse.
An ancient sage bragged that, even though he couldn't play the fiddle, he knew how to create a great city from a little one. The knowledge that I, a modern fool, am about to share is the complete opposite.
I address myself to all ministers who have the management of extensive dominions, which from their very greatness are become troublesome to govern, because the multiplicity of their affairs leaves no time for fiddling.
I’m speaking to all leaders who manage large territories, which, because of their vastness, have become difficult to govern, as the numerous tasks leave no time for fiddling.
I. In the first place, gentlemen, you are to consider, that a great empire, like a great cake, is most easily diminished at the edges. Turn your attention, therefore, first to your remotest provinces; that, as you get rid of them, the next may follow in order.
I. First of all, gentlemen, you should understand that a large empire, like a big cake, is most easily reduced from the edges. So, focus first on your remotest provinces; as you let go of them, the next ones will follow in succession.
II. That the possibility of this separation may always exist, take special care the provinces are never incorporated with the[364] mother country; that they do not enjoy the same common rights, the same privileges in commerce; and that they are governed by severer laws, all of your enacting, without allowing them any share in the choice of the legislators. By carefully making and preserving such distinctions, you will (to keep to my simile of the cake) act like a wise ginger-bread-baker, who, to facilitate a division, cuts his dough half through in those places where, when baked, he would have it broken to pieces.
II. To ensure that the possibility of this separation always remains, make sure the provinces are never merged with the[364] mother country; that they do not have the same basic rights or commerce privileges; and that they are governed by stricter laws, all of your making, without giving them any say in choosing the lawmakers. By carefully establishing and maintaining these distinctions, you will (sticking to my cake analogy) behave like a smart gingerbread baker, who, to make dividing easier, cuts his dough halfway through in places where, when baked, he wants it to be broken apart.
III. Those remote provinces have perhaps been acquired, purchased, or conquered, at the sole expence of the settlers, or their ancestors, without the aid of the mother country. If this should happen to increase her strength, by their growing numbers, ready to join in her wars; her commerce, by their growing demand for her manufactures; or her naval power, by greater employment for her ships and seamen, they may probably suppose some merit in this, and that it entitles them to some favour; you are therefore to forget it all, or resent it, as if they had done you injury. If they happen to be zealous whigs, friends of liberty, nurtured in revolution principles, remember all that to their prejudice, and resolve to punish it; for such principles, after a revolution is thoroughly established, are of no more use; they are even odious and abominable.
III. Those distant provinces may have been acquired, bought, or conquered at the sole expense of the settlers or their ancestors, without any help from the mother country. If this leads to an increase in her strength, thanks to their growing numbers ready to join her wars; her commerce, due to their increasing demand for her goods; or her naval power, as a result of more work for her ships and sailors, they might think they deserve some recognition for it. You are therefore to forget it all, or take offense, as if they had harmed you. If they happen to be enthusiastic whigs, supporters of liberty, raised on revolutionary ideas, remember all that against them and plan to punish it; because such ideas, once a revolution is fully established, are of no more use; they are even detestable and abhorrent.
IV. However peaceably your colonies have submitted to your government, shewn their affection to your interests, and patiently borne their grievances; you are to suppose them always inclined to revolt, and treat them accordingly. Quarter troops among them, who by their insolence may provoke the rising of mobs, and by their bullets and bayonets suppress them. By this means, like the husband who uses his wife ill from suspicion, you may in time convert your suspicions into realities.
IV. No matter how peacefully your colonies have accepted your government, shown their loyalty to your interests, and patiently dealt with their complaints, you should always assume they are ready to rebel and act accordingly. Station troops among them, who, through their rudeness, may incite crowds to rise up, and with their bullets and bayonets, suppress them. In doing this, like a husband who mistreats his wife out of suspicion, you may eventually turn your suspicions into actual conflicts.
V. Remote provinces must have Governors and Judges, to represent the Royal Person, and execute everywhere the delegated parts of his office and authority. You ministers know, that much of the strength of government depends on the opinion of the people; and much of that opinion on the choice of rulers placed immediately over them. If you send them wise and good men for governors, who study the interest of the colonists, and[365] advance their prosperity, they will think their King wise and good, and that he wishes the welfare of his subjects. If you send them learned and upright men for Judges, they will think him a lover of justice. This may attach your provinces more to his government. You are therefore to be careful whom you recommend for those offices. If you can find prodigals, who have ruined their fortunes, broken gamesters or stockjobbers, these may do well as governors; for they will probably be rapacious, and provoke the people by their extortions. Wrangling proctors and pettifogging lawyers, too, are not amiss; for they will be for ever disputing and quarrelling with their little parliaments. If withal they should be ignorant, wrong-headed, and insolent, so much the better. Attornies' clerks and Newgate solicitors will do for Chief Justices, especially if they hold their places during your pleasure; and all will contribute to impress those ideas of your government, that are proper for a people you would wish to renounce it.
V. Remote provinces need Governors and Judges to represent the Royal Person and to carry out the delegated responsibilities of his office and authority. You ministers know that a lot of the strength of government relies on the opinion of the people; and much of that opinion depends on the choice of rulers directly placed over them. If you send them wise and good people as governors, who are committed to the interests of the colonists and[365] work towards their prosperity, they will perceive their King as wise and good, believing that he cares about the well-being of his subjects. If you send them educated and honorable people as Judges, they will see him as someone who values justice. This could strengthen your provinces' attachment to his government. Therefore, you need to be careful about whom you recommend for these positions. If you can find spendthrifts who have squandered their fortunes, broken gamblers, or stock traders, they might serve well as governors; because they are likely to be greedy and may annoy the people through their exploitation. Argumentative agents and petty lawyers might also be suitable, as they will constantly dispute and squabble with their small parliaments. If they happen to be ignorant, misguided, and arrogant, that would be even better. Attorneys' clerks and solicitors from Newgate would work for Chief Justices, especially if they hold their positions during your pleasure; and all of this will help create the impression of your government that is suitable for a people you would want to alienate.
VI. To confirm these impressions, and strike them deeper, whenever the injured come to the capital with complaints of maladministration, oppression, or injustice, punish such suitors with long delay, enormous expence, and a final judgment in favour of the oppressor. This will have an admirable effect every way. The trouble of future complaints will be prevented, and Governors and Judges will be encouraged to farther acts of oppression and injustice; and thence the people may become more disaffected, and at length desperate.
VI. To reinforce these feelings and make them stronger, whenever those who have been wronged come to the capital with complaints about mismanagement, mistreatment, or injustice, punish these complainants with long delays, huge expenses, and a final ruling in favor of the oppressor. This will have a positive effect in every way. It will deter future complaints, and it will motivate Governors and Judges to commit even more acts of oppression and injustice; as a result, the people may grow more discontented, and eventually desperate.
VII. When such Governors have crammed their coffers, and made themselves so odious to the people that they can no longer remain among them, with safety to their persons, recall and reward them with pensions. You may make them baronets too, if that respectable order should not think fit to resent it. All will contribute to encourage new governors in the same practice, and make the supreme government, detestable.
VII. When these governors have filled their pockets and become so hated by the people that they can no longer stay among them safely, recall and reward them with pensions. You can make them baronets as well, if that respected group doesn’t mind. All of this will encourage new governors to do the same and make the top government detestable.
VIII. If, when you are engaged in war, your colonies should vie in liberal aids of men and money against the common enemy, upon your simple requisition, and give far beyond their abilities, reflect that a penny taken from them by your power is more[366] honourable to you, than a pound presented by their benevolence; despise therefore their voluntary grants; and resolve to harass them with novel taxes. They will probably complain to your parliaments, that they are taxed by a body in which they have no representative, and that this is contrary to common right. They will petition for redress. Let the Parliaments flout their claims, reject their petitions, refuse even to suffer the reading of them, and treat the petitioners with the utmost contempt. Nothing can have a better effect in producing the alienation proposed; for though many can forgive injuries, none ever forgave contempt.
VIII. If, while you're at war, your colonies step up with generous contributions of people and money against the common enemy, just based on your request, and give much more than they can afford, remember that taking a penny from them by force is more[366]honorable for you than receiving a pound from their generosity. So, look down on their voluntary donations and decide to burden them with new taxes. They will likely complain to your parliaments, saying they're being taxed by a body where they have no representation, which goes against their basic rights. They will ask for a solution. Let the Parliaments mock their claims, reject their petitions, refuse even to read them, and treat the petitioners with total disdain. Nothing will work better to create the alienation you want; because while many can forgive wrongs, none ever forgave contempt.
IX. In laying these taxes, never regard the heavy burthens those remote people already undergo, in defending their own frontiers, supporting their own provincial governments, making new roads, building bridges, churches, and other public edifices, which in old countries have been done to your hands by your ancestors, but which occasion constant calls and demands on the purses of a new people. Forget the restraints you lay on their trade for your own benefit, and the advantage a monopoly of this trade gives your exacting merchants. Think nothing of the wealth those merchants and your manufacturers acquire by the colony commerce; their encreased ability thereby to pay taxes at home; their accumulating, in the price of their commodities, most of those taxes, and so levying them from their consuming customers; all this, and the employment and support of thousands of your poor by the colonists, you are intirely to forget. But remember to make your arbitrary tax more grievous to your provinces, by public declarations importing that your power of taxing them has no limits; so that when you take from them without their consent one shilling in the pound, you have a clear right to the other nineteen. This will probably weaken every idea of security in their property, and convince them, that under such a government they have nothing they can call their own; which can scarce fail of producing the happiest consequences!
IX. When imposing these taxes, don’t consider the heavy burdens that those distant people already bear in defending their own borders, managing their own local governments, building new roads, constructing bridges, churches, and other public buildings, which in older countries were taken care of by your ancestors, but which constantly demand money from this new population. Overlook the restrictions you place on their trade for your own benefit, and the advantages that a monopoly on this trade gives your demanding merchants. Pay no attention to the wealth that those merchants and your manufacturers gain from colonial commerce; their increased ability to pay taxes at home; their inflation of the price of their goods with most of those taxes, thereby passing them onto their customers; and all the employment and support they provide for thousands of your poor through the colonists, you must completely ignore. But remember to make your arbitrary tax feel heavier for your provinces by publicly declaring that your power to tax them is limitless; so that when you take from them without their consent one shilling out of a pound, you claim the right to the other nineteen. This will likely undermine any sense of security they have in their property and convince them that under such a government they own nothing, which can hardly fail to produce the happiest outcomes!
X. Possibly, indeed, some of them might still comfort themselves, and say, "Though we have no property, we have yet[367] something left that is valuable; we have constitutional liberty, both of person and of conscience. This King, these Lords, and these Commons, who it seems are too remote from us to know us, and feel for us, cannot take from us our Habeas Corpus right, or our right of trial by a jury of our neighbours; they cannot deprive us of the exercise of our religion, alter our ecclesiastical constitution, and compel us to be Papists, if they please, or Mahometans." To annihilate this comfort, begin by laws to perplex their commerce with infinite regulations, impossible to be remembered and observed; ordain seizures of their property for every failure; take away the trial of such property by Jury, and give it to arbitrary Judges of your own appointing, and of the lowest characters in the country, whose salaries and emoluments are to arise out of the duties or condemnations, and whose appointments are during pleasure. Then let there be a formal declaration of both Houses, that opposition to your edicts is treason, and that any person suspected of treason in the provinces may, according to some obsolete law, be seized and sent to the metropolis of the empire for trial; and pass an act, that those there charged with certain other offences, shall be sent away in chains from their friends and country to be tried in the same manner for felony. Then erect a new Court of Inquisition among them, accompanied by an armed force, with instructions to transport all such suspected persons; to be ruined by the expence, if they bring over evidences to prove their innocence, or be found guilty and hanged, if they cannot afford it. And, lest the people should think you cannot possibly go any farther, pass another solemn declaratory act, "that King, Lords, Commons had, hath, and of right ought to have, full power and authority to make statutes of sufficient force and validity to bind the unrepresented provinces IN ALL CASES WHATSOEVER." This will include spiritual with temporal, and, taken together, must operate wonderfully to your purpose; by convincing them, that they are at present under a power something like that spoken of in the scriptures, which can not only kill their bodies, but damn their souls to all eternity, by compelling them, if it pleases, to worship the Devil.[368]
X. It's possible that some of them might still find comfort and say, "Even though we don't have any property, we still have[367] something valuable left; we have constitutional liberty of both person and conscience. This King, these Lords, and these Commons, who seem too far removed from us to understand or care for us, can't take away our Habeas Corpus right or our right to a trial by a jury of our peers; they can't strip us of our religious practices, change our ecclesiastical structure, or force us to be Catholics or Muslims if they wanted to." To destroy this comfort, start with laws that complicate their trade with countless regulations that are impossible to remember or follow; allow the seizure of their property for any mistake; remove the jury trial for such property and hand it over to arbitrary judges of your choosing, who are of the lowest reputation in the country, earning salaries from the duties or penalties, and whose appointments are at your pleasure. Then issue a formal declaration from both Houses stating that any opposition to your rules is treason, and that anyone suspected of treason in the provinces may, under some outdated law, be captured and sent to the capital for trial; also pass a law that those charged with other offenses there will be sent away in chains from their friends and homeland to be tried like this for felony. Then create a new Court of Inquisition among them, backed by armed forces, tasked with transporting all such suspected individuals, leaving them financially ruined if they try to bring witnesses to prove their innocence, or found guilty and executed if they can't afford it. And, to make sure the people think you can't possibly go any further, pass another official declaration stating that the King, Lords, and Commons have, have had, and rightfully should have, full power and authority to create laws that are forceful and valid enough to bind the unrepresented provinces IN ALL CASES. This will cover spiritual as well as temporal matters, and together, it will greatly serve your purpose; by convincing them that they are currently under a power similar to what is described in the scriptures, which can not only kill their bodies but also damn their souls for eternity by forcing them, if it pleases, to worship the Devil.[368]
XI. To make your taxes more odious, and more likely to procure resistance, send from the capital a board of officers to superintend the collection, composed of the most indiscreet, ill-bred, and insolent you can find. Let these have large salaries out of the extorted revenue, and live in open, grating luxury upon the sweat and blood of the industrious; whom they are to worry continually with groundless and expensive prosecutions before the abovementioned arbitrary revenue Judges; all at the cost of the party prosecuted, tho' acquitted, because the King is to pay no costs. Let these men, by your order, be exempted from all the common taxes and burthens of the province, though they and their property are protected by its laws. If any revenue officers are suspected of the least tenderness for the people, discard them. If others are justly complained of, protect and reward them. If any of the under officers behave so as to provoke the people to drub them, promote those to better offices: this will encourage others to procure for themselves such profitable drubbings, by multiplying and enlarging such provocations, and all will work towards the end you aim at.
XI. To make your taxes even more unbearable and increase the chances of resistance, send a group of officers from the capital to oversee the collection, choosing the most indiscreet, ill-mannered, and arrogant individuals you can find. Allow them to draw large salaries from the extorted revenue, living in overt, offensive luxury on the hard work and suffering of the industrious. Continuously harass these workers with baseless and costly legal actions before the aforementioned arbitrary revenue judges; all at the expense of the person being prosecuted, even if they are acquitted, because the King doesn’t pay any legal fees. Command that these officers be exempt from all ordinary taxes and burdens of the province, despite being protected by its laws. Discard any revenue officers suspected of showing even a hint of compassion for the people. If there are valid complaints against others, shield and reward them. If any junior officers act in ways that incite the people to retaliate against them, promote those individuals to higher positions: this will motivate others to create similar conflicts to gain profitable retaliations, and all will align with the outcome you desire.
XII. Another way to make your tax odious, is to misapply the produce of it. If it was originally appropriated for the defence of the provinces, the better support of government, and the administration of justice, where it may be necessary, then apply none of it to that defence, but bestow it where it is not necessary, in augmented salaries or pensions to every governor, who has distinguished himself by his enmity to the people, and by calumniating them to their sovereign. This will make them pay it more unwillingly, and be more apt to quarrel with those that collect it and those that imposed it, who will quarrel again with them, and all shall contribute to your main purpose, of making them weary of your government.
XII. Another way to make your taxes unbearable is to misuse the revenue. If it was originally designated for the defense of the regions, better government support, and administering justice where it's needed, then don’t spend any of it on that defense. Instead, allocate it to places where it's not needed, like giving increased salaries or pensions to every governor who has stood out for their hostility towards the people and for slandering them to the king. This will make people pay it more reluctantly and lead them to argue with those who collect it and those who imposed it, which will in turn lead to more disputes, all contributing to your main purpose of making them sick of your government.
XIII. If the people of any province have been accustomed to support their own Governors and Judges to satisfaction, you are to apprehend that such Governors and Judges may be thereby influenced to treat the people kindly, and to do them justice. This is another reason for applying part of that revenue in larger salaries to such Governors and Judges, given, as their commissions[369] are, during your pleasure only; forbidding them to take any salaries from their provinces; that thus the people may no longer hope any kindness from their Governors, or (in Crown cases) any justice from their Judges. And, as the money thus misapplied in one province is extorted from all, probably all will resent the misapplication.
XIII. If the people in any province have been used to supporting their own Governors and Judges satisfactorily, you should understand that this might lead those Governors and Judges to treat the people well and deliver justice. This is another reason to allocate part of that revenue for higher salaries for these Governors and Judges, given that their commissions[369] are only valid during your pleasure; prohibiting them from receiving any salaries from their provinces so that the people can no longer expect any kindness from their Governors or (in Crown cases) any justice from their Judges. And since the money that is misused in one province is essentially taken from all, it’s likely that everyone will be upset about the misuse.
XIV. If the parliaments of your provinces should dare to claim rights, or complain of your administration, order them to be harassed with repeated dissolutions. If the same men are continually returned by new elections, adjourn their meetings to some country village, where they cannot be accommodated, and there keep them during pleasure; for this, you know, is your PREROGATIVE; and an excellent one it is, as you may manage it to promote discontents among the people, diminish their respect, and increase their disaffection.
XIV. If the assemblies in your provinces try to assert their rights or voice complaints about your leadership, make sure to keep them troubled with constant dissolutions. If the same people keep getting re-elected, move their meetings to a remote village where they won’t have the necessary facilities, and keep them there for as long as you like; because this is your Right of choice; and it’s a powerful tool, as you can use it to stir up dissatisfaction among the public, lower their respect, and fuel their discontent.
XV. Convert the brave, honest officers of your navy into pimping tide-waiters and colony officers of the customs. Let those, who in time of war fought gallantly in defence of the commerce of their countrymen, in peace be taught to prey upon it. Let them learn to be corrupted by great and real smugglers; but (to shew their diligence) scour with armed boats every bay, harbour, river, creek, cove, or nook throughout the coast of your colonies; stop and detain every coaster, every wood-boat, every fisherman, tumble their cargoes and even their ballast inside out and upside down; and, if a penn'orth of pins is found unentered, let the whole be seized and confiscated. Thus shall the trade of your colonists suffer more from their friends in time of peace, than it did from their enemies in war. Then let these boats crews land upon every farm in their way, rob the orchards, steal the pigs and the poultry, and insult the inhabitants. If the injured and exasperated farmers, unable to procure other justice, should attack the aggressors, drub them, and burn their boats; you are to call this high treason and rebellion, order fleets and armies into their country, and threaten to carry all the offenders three thousand miles to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. O! this will work admirably!
XV. Turn the brave, honest officers of your navy into corrupt tide-waiters and customs officers. Let those who fought valiantly during war to protect the commerce of their fellow citizens, in peacetime learn to prey on it. Let them be tempted by real smugglers; but (to show their effort) patrol with armed boats every bay, harbor, river, creek, cove, or nook along the coast of your colonies; stop and detain every coastal ship, every wood-boat, every fisherman, empty their cargoes and even their ballast inside out; and if even a penny’s worth of pins is found unaccounted for, seize and confiscate everything. This way, the trade of your colonists will suffer more from their so-called friends in peacetime than it did from their enemies in wartime. Then let these boat crews land on every farm in sight, plunder the orchards, steal the pigs and poultry, and disrespect the residents. If the hurt and furious farmers, unable to seek justice, retaliate against the aggressors, beat them, and burn their boats; you will label this high treason and rebellion, dispatch fleets and armies into their land, and threaten to transport all the offenders three thousand miles for execution. Oh! this will work amazingly!
XVI. If you are told of discontents in your colonies, never[370] believe that they are general, or that you have given occasion for them; therefore do not think of applying any remedy, or of changing any offensive measure. Redress no grievance, lest they should be encouraged to demand the redress of some other grievance. Grant no request that is just and reasonable, lest they should make another that is unreasonable. Take all your informations of the state of the colonies from your Governors and officers in enmity with them. Encourage and reward these leasing-makers; secrete their lying accusations, lest they should be confuted; but act upon them as the clearest evidence; and believe nothing you hear from the friends of the people: suppose all their complaints to be invented and promoted by a few factious demagogues, whom if you could catch and hang, all would be quiet. Catch and hang a few of them accordingly; and the blood of the Martyrs shall work miracles in favour of your purpose.
XVI. If you hear about dissatisfaction in your colonies, never[370] assume it's widespread or that you've caused it; so don't consider any fixes or changing any unpopular policies. Don't address any complaints, or they might feel empowered to raise more issues. Don't grant any fair and reasonable requests, or they could make unreasonable ones. Get all your information about the colonies from your Governors and officials who are against them. Support and reward these leasing-makers; hide their false accusations so they can't be disproven; but act on them as if they are the clearest evidence; and dismiss anything you hear from the allies of the people: assume all their complaints are made up and pushed by a few argumentative leaders, whom if you managed to capture and execute, everything would settle down. Capture and execute a few of them as needed; and the blood of the Martyrs shall work miracles in favor of your agenda.
XVII. If you see rival nations rejoicing at the prospect of your disunion with your provinces, and endeavouring to promote it; if they translate, publish, and applaud all the complaints of your discontented colonists, at the same time privately stimulating you to severer measures, let not that alarm or offend you. Why should it, since you all mean the same thing?
XVII. If you see rival nations celebrating the thought of you breaking away from your provinces, and trying to encourage it; if they translate, publish, and praise all the grievances of your unhappy colonists, while at the same time secretly pushing you toward harsher actions, don’t let that worry or upset you. Why should it, when you all want the same thing?
XVIII. If any colony should at their own charge erect a fortress to secure their port against the fleets of a foreign enemy, get your Governor to betray that fortress into your hands. Never think of paying what it cost the country, for that would look, at least, like some regard for justice; but turn it into a citadel to awe the inhabitants and curb their commerce. If they should have lodged in such fortress the very arms they bought and used to aid you in your conquests, seize them all; it will provoke like ingratitude added to robbery. One admirable effect of these operations will be, to discourage every other colony from erecting such defences, and so your enemies may more easily invade them; to the great disgrace of your government, and of course the furtherance of your project.
XVIII. If any colony decides to build a fortress at their own expense to protect their port from foreign fleets, get your Governor to hand that fortress over to you. Don’t worry about compensating what it cost the colony, because that would at least show some regard for justice; instead, turn it into a stronghold to intimidate the locals and control their trade. If they’ve stored the very weapons they bought and used to assist you in your conquests in that fortress, take them all; it will feel like both ingratitude and theft. One great outcome of these actions will be to discourage other colonies from building such defenses, making it easier for your enemies to attack them; which would greatly tarnish your government’s reputation and further your own agenda.
XIX. Send armies into their country under pretence of protecting the inhabitants; but, instead of garrisoning the forts on their frontiers with those troops, to prevent incursions, demolish[371] those forts, and order the troops into the heart of the country, that the savages may be encouraged to attack the frontiers, and that the troops may be protected by the inhabitants. This will seem to proceed from your ill will or your ignorance, and contribute farther to produce and strengthen an opinion among them, that you are no longer fit to govern them.
XIX. Send armies into their country under the guise of protecting the people; but, instead of stationing those troops at the forts on the borders to stop invasions, tear down[371] those forts and move the troops into the interior of the country, encouraging the hostile tribes to attack the borders, while the troops are safeguarded by the local people. This will seem to arise from your bad intentions or your lack of understanding, and will further strengthen the belief among them, that you are no longer fit to govern them.
XX. Lastly, invest the General of your army in the provinces, with great and unconstitutional powers, and free him from the controul of even your own Civil Governors. Let him have troops enow under his command, with all the fortresses in his possession; and who knows but (like some provincial Generals in the Roman empire, and encouraged by the universal discontent you have produced) he may take it into his head to set up for himself? If he should, and you have carefully practised these few excellent rules of mine, take my word for it, all the provinces will immediately join him; and you will that day (if you have not done it sooner) get rid of the trouble of governing them, and all the plagues attending their commerce and connection from henceforth and for ever.
XX. Finally, put the General of your army in charge of the provinces, giving him significant and unconstitutional powers, and free him from the control of even your own Civil Governors. Make sure he has enough troops under his command and all the fortresses in his possession; who knows, he might decide to establish his own rule (like some provincial Generals in the Roman Empire, and fueled by the widespread discontent you've created)? If he does, and you’ve carefully followed these few excellent rules of mine, trust me, all the provinces will quickly support him; and on that day (if you haven't done it already), you'll be rid of the hassle of governing them, and all the plagues that come with their commerce and connections from now on and forever.
Q. E. D.
Q.E.D.
TO WILLIAM FRANKLIN
London, October 6, 1773.
London, October 6, 1773.
Dear Son,
Dear Son,
I wrote to you the 1st of last month, since which I have received yours of July 29, from New York. I know not what letters of mine Governor H[utchinson] could mean, as advising the people to insist on their independency. But whatever they were, I suppose he has sent copies of them hither, having heard some whisperings about them. I shall however, be able at any time to justify every thing I have written; the purport being uniformly this, that they should carefully avoid all tumults and every violent measure, and content themselves with verbally keeping up their claims, and holding forth their rights whenever occasion requires; secure, that, from the growing importance of[372] America, those claims will ere long be attended to and acknowledged.
I wrote to you on the 1st of last month, and since then I've received your letter dated July 29 from New York. I’m not sure what letters of mine Governor H[utchinson] could mean that suggest the people push for their independence. But whatever those letters were, I assume he sent copies of them here, as I've heard some rumors about them. However, I can justify everything I’ve written at any time; the main point has always been that they should carefully avoid any riots or violent actions, and just stick to expressing their claims and asserting their rights whenever necessary, confident that, due to America’s growing significance, those claims will soon be recognized and acknowledged.
From a long and thorough consideration of the subject, I am indeed of opinion, that the parliament has no right to make any law whatever, binding on the colonies; that the king, and not the king, lords, and commons collectively, is their sovereign; and that the king, with their respective parliaments, is their only legislator. I know your sentiments differ from mine on these subjects. You are a thorough government man, which I do not wonder at, nor do I aim at converting you. I only wish you to act uprightly and steadily, avoiding that duplicity, which in Hutchinson, adds contempt to indignation. If you can promote the prosperity of your people, and leave them happier than you found them, whatever your political principles are, your memory will be honoured.
After a lot of thought on the matter, I truly believe that Parliament has no right to create any law that applies to the colonies; that the king, not the king, lords, and commons together, is their ruler; and that the king, along with their individual parliaments, is their only lawmaker. I understand that you see these issues differently. You’re a firm supporter of the government, which I can’t fault you for, nor do I intend to change your mind. I just hope you will act with integrity and consistency, steering clear of the kind of dishonesty that, in Hutchinson, combines disdain with anger. If you can help your people thrive and leave them better off than you found them, regardless of your political beliefs, your legacy will be respected.
I have written two pieces here lately for the Public Advertiser, on American affairs, designed to expose the conduct of this country towards the colonies in a short, comprehensive, and striking view, and stated, therefore, in out-of-the-way forms, as most likely to take the general attention. The first was called "Rules by which a Great Empire may be reduced to a small one;" the second, "An Edict of the King of Prussia." I sent you one of the first, but could not get enough of the second to spare you one, though my clerk went the next morning to the printer's, and wherever they were sold. They were all gone but two. In my own mind I preferred the first, as a composition for the quantity and variety of the matter contained, and a kind of spirited ending of each paragraph. But I find that others here generally prefer the second.
I've recently written two articles for the Public Advertiser about American issues. My aim was to highlight how this country has treated the colonies in a brief, clear, and impactful way, using unconventional formats to capture the public’s attention. The first article was titled "Rules by which a Great Empire may be reduced to a small one," and the second was "An Edict of the King of Prussia." I managed to send you one of the first article copies, but I couldn't get enough of the second to send you one, even though my clerk went to the printer's and to all the places they were sold the next morning. They were all sold out except for two. Personally, I preferred the first one for its content and the spirited way each paragraph ended, but I’ve noticed that most people here tend to favor the second.
I am not suspected as the author, except by one or two friends; and have heard the latter spoken of in the highest terms, as the keenest and severest piece that has appeared here for a long time. Lord Mansfield, I hear, said of it, that it was very ABLE and very ARTFUL indeed; and would do mischief by giving here a bad impression of the measures of government; and in the colonies, by encouraging them in their contumacy. It is reprinted in the Chronicle, where you will see it, but stripped of all[373] the capitaling and italicing, that intimate the allusions and mark the emphasis of written discourses, to bring them as near as possible to those spoken: printing such a piece all in one even small character, seems to me like repeating one of Whitefield's sermons in the monotony of a schoolboy.
I’m not really suspected as the author, except by a couple of friends; and I’ve heard the latter praised as one of the sharpest and most critical pieces that has come out here in a long time. Lord Mansfield reportedly said it was very ABLE and very SKILLED indeed; and that it could cause problems by creating a negative impression of the government’s actions here, and in the colonies, by encouraging defiance. It’s reprinted in the Chronicle, where you can read it, but without all the capital letters and italics that highlight the references and emphasize the nuances of written arguments, trying to make it sound more like spoken words: printing something like this in one continuous small font feels to me like repeating one of Whitefield's sermons in a dull, monotonous way.
What made it the more noticed here was, that people in reading it were, as the phrase is, taken in, till they had got half through it, and imagined it a real edict, to which mistake I suppose the King of Prussia's character must have contributed. I was down at Lord Le Despencer's when the post brought that day's papers. Mr. Whitehead was there, too, (Paul Whitehead, the author of "Manners,") who runs early through all the papers, and tells the company what he finds remarkable. He had them in another room, and we were chatting in the breakfast parlour, when he came running in to us, out of breath, with the paper in his hand. Here! says he, here's news for ye! Here's the King of Prussia, claiming a right to this kingdom! All stared, and I as much as anybody; and he went on to read it. When he had read two or three paragraphs, a gentleman present said, Damn his impudence, I dare say, we shall hear by next post that he is upon his march with one hundred thousand men to back this. Whitehead, who is very shrewd, soon after began to smoke it, and looking in my face said, I'll be hanged if this is not some of your American jokes upon us. The reading went on, and ended with abundance of laughing, and a general verdict that it was a fair hit: and the piece was cut out of the paper and preserved in my Lord's collection.
What made it stand out more here was that when people read it, they were, as the saying goes, taken in, until they got halfway through and thought it was a real decree, a misunderstanding I guess the King of Prussia's character contributed to. I was at Lord Le Despencer's when the post delivered that day's papers. Mr. Whitehead was there too, (Paul Whitehead, the author of "Manners"), who quickly goes through all the papers and tells everyone what he finds interesting. He had them in another room, and we were chatting in the breakfast parlor when he burst in, out of breath, with the paper in his hand. "Here!" he said, "Here’s news for you! The King of Prussia is claiming a right to this kingdom!" Everyone stared, me included; and he continued reading. After he read a couple of paragraphs, a gentleman present said, Damn his audacity, I wouldn't be surprised if we hear by next post that he’s on his way with a hundred thousand men to back this up. Whitehead, who is pretty sharp, soon started to catch on, looked at me, and said, I’d be surprised if this isn’t one of your American jokes. The reading continued, ending with plenty of laughter and a consensus that it was a clever jab: and the piece was cut out and saved in my Lord's collection.
I do not wonder that Hutchinson should be dejected. It must be an uncomfortable thing to live among people who he is conscious universally detest him. Yet I fancy he will not have leave to come home, both because they know not well what to do with him, and because they do not very well like his conduct. I am ever your affectionate father,
I’m not surprised that Hutchinson is feeling down. It must be really uncomfortable to live among people who he knows universally dislike him. Still, I doubt he’ll be allowed to come home, both because they aren’t sure what to do with him and because they don’t really approve of his behavior. I am always your loving father,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
PREFACE TO "AN ABRIDGMENT
OF THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER"[82]
[1773]
[1773]
The editor of the following abridgment of the Liturgy of the Church of England thinks it but decent and respectful to all, more particularly to the reverend body of clergy, who adorn the Protestant religion by their good works, preaching, and example, that he should humbly offer some reason for such an undertaking. He addresses himself to the serious and discerning. He professes himself to be a Protestant of the Church of England, and holds in the highest veneration the doctrines of Jesus Christ. He is a sincere lover of social worship, deeply sensible of its usefulness to society; and he aims at doing some service to religion, by proposing such abbreviations and omissions in the forms of our Liturgy (retaining everything he thinks essential) as might, if adopted, procure a more general attendance. For, besides the differing sentiments of many pious and well-disposed persons in some speculative points, who in general have a good opinion of our Church, it has often been observed and complained of, that the Morning and Evening Service, as practised in England and elsewhere, are so long, and filled with so many repetitions, that the continued attention suitable to so serious a duty becomes impracticable, the mind wanders, and the fervency of devotion is slackened. Also the propriety of saying the same prayer more than once in the same service is doubted, as the service is thereby lengthened without apparent necessity; our Lord having given us a short prayer as an example, and censured the heathen for thinking to be heard because of much speaking.
The editor of this shortened version of the Liturgy of the Church of England believes it's respectful to everyone, especially to the devoted clergy who enhance the Protestant faith through their actions, preaching, and lives, to explain the purpose behind this project. He speaks to thoughtful and discerning individuals. He identifies as a Protestant of the Church of England and holds the teachings of Jesus Christ in high regard. He genuinely values communal worship and recognizes its benefits to society. His goal is to contribute to religion by suggesting abbreviations and deletions in our Liturgy (while keeping everything essential) that could lead to greater attendance. It's noted that despite the differing views of many well-meaning individuals on some theological issues—who generally view our Church positively—there have been frequent observations and complaints about the lengthy Morning and Evening Services, practiced in England and beyond, being so long and repetitive that maintaining focus on such a serious task becomes difficult, leading to wandering minds and diminished devotion. The appropriateness of repeating the same prayer multiple times in a single service is also questioned, as it unnecessarily extends the service; our Lord provided us with a short prayer as a model and criticized the pagans for thinking they would be heard simply for speaking a lot.
Moreover, many pious and devout persons, whose age or infirmities will not suffer them to remain for hours in a cold church, especially in the winter season, are obliged to forego the comfort and edification they would receive by their attendance at divine service. These, by shortening the time, would be relieved, and the younger sort, who have had some principles of[375] religion instilled into them, and who have been educated in a belief of the necessity of adoring their Maker, would probably more frequently, as well as cheerfully, attend divine service, if they were not detained so long at any one time. Also many well disposed tradesmen, shopkeepers, artificers, and others, whose habitations are not remote from churches, could, and would, more frequently at least, find [time to attend divine service on other than Sundays, if the prayers were reduced to a much narrower compass.
Moreover, many religious and devoted people, whose age or health won't allow them to stay for hours in a cold church, especially in winter, have to give up the comfort and inspiration they would gain from attending services. By shortening the time, they would be relieved, and the younger generation, who have been taught some principles of[375] religion and who have grown up believing they should worship their Creator, would likely attend services more often and with more joy if they weren’t kept there for so long at once. Additionally, many well-intentioned tradespeople, shopkeepers, craftspeople, and others living close to churches could and would find time to attend services on days other than Sundays if the prayers were significantly shorter.
Formerly there were three services performed at different times of the day, which three services are now usually joined in one. This may suit the convenience of the person who officiates, but it is too often inconvenient and tiresome to the congregation. If this abridgment, therefore, should ever meet with acceptance, the well-disposed clergy who are laudably desirous to encourage the frequency of divine service, may promote so great and good a purpose by repeating it three times on a Sunday, without so much fatigue to themselves as at present. Suppose, at nine o'clock, at eleven, and at one in the evening; and by preaching no more sermons than usual of a moderate length; and thereby accommodate a greater number of people with convenient hours.
Previously, there were three services held at different times of the day, but now these three services are usually combined into one. This may be more convenient for the officiant, but it often becomes inconvenient and exhausting for the congregation. If this change becomes popular, the well-intentioned clergy, who genuinely want to encourage more frequent divine services, could support this positive goal by holding three separate services on a Sunday, without as much fatigue for themselves as they currently experience. For example, they could schedule services at nine o'clock, eleven, and one in the afternoon, while still delivering a moderate number of sermons of typical length, thus making it more convenient for a larger number of people.
These were general reasons for wishing and proposing an abridgment. In attempting it we do not presume to dictate even to a single Christian. We are sensible there is a proper authority in the rulers of the Church for ordering such matters; and whenever the time shall come when it may be thought not unreasonable to revise our Liturgy, there is no doubt but every suitable improvement will be made, under the care and direction of so much learning, wisdom, and piety, in one body of men collected. Such a work as this must then be much better executed. In the meantime this humble performance may serve to show the practicability of shortening the service near one half, without the omission of what is essentially necessary; and we hope, moreover, that the book may be occasionally of some use to families, or private assemblies of Christians.
These were general reasons for wanting and suggesting a shortened version. In trying to do this, we don’t mean to dictate to any individual Christian. We recognize that the leaders of the Church have the rightful authority to manage such matters; and whenever the time comes when it might be reasonable to revise our Liturgy, there’s no doubt that every appropriate improvement will be made, guided by the significant knowledge, wisdom, and devotion of a group of learned individuals. A project like this would be much better done that way. In the meantime, this modest effort might demonstrate the possibility of reducing the service by nearly half, without leaving out anything essential; and we also hope that this book may occasionally be useful to families or small gatherings of Christians.
To give now some account of particulars. We have presumed[376] upon this plan of abridgment to omit the First Lesson, which is taken from the Old Testament, and retain only the Second from the New Testament, which, we apprehend, is more suitable to teach the so-much-to-be-revered doctrine of Christ, and of more immediate importance to Christians;] although the Old Testament is allowed by all to be an accurate and concise history, and, as such, may more properly be read at home.
To provide some details now. We have decided[376] to follow this plan of summarization to skip the First Lesson, which comes from the Old Testament, and keep only the Second from the New Testament, which we believe is more fitting to teach the highly respected teachings of Christ and is more relevant for Christians; even though everyone agrees that the Old Testament is an accurate and concise history, and, as such, is better suited for reading at home.
[We do not conceive it necessary for Christians to make use of more than one creed. Therefore, in this abridgment are omitted the Nicene Creed and that of St. Athanasius. Of the Apostle's Creed we have retained the parts that are most intelligible and most essential. And as the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are there confessedly and avowedly a part of the belief, it does not appear necessary, after so solemn a confession, to repeat again, in the Litany, the Son and Holy Ghost, as that part of the service is otherwise very prolix.
[We don't think it's necessary for Christians to use more than one creed. So, in this summary, we've left out the Nicene Creed and the one from St. Athanasius. We've kept the most understandable and essential parts of the Apostle's Creed. Since the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost are clearly acknowledged as part of the faith, it doesn't seem necessary, after such a formal declaration, to mention the Son and Holy Ghost again in the Litany, especially since that part of the service is already quite lengthy.]
The Psalms being a collection of odes written by different persons, it hath happened that many of them are on the same subjects and repeat the same sentiments—such as those that complain of enemies and persecutors, call upon God for protection, express a confidence therein, and thank him for it when afforded. A very great part of the book consists of repetitions of this kind, which may therefore well bear abridgment. Other parts are merely historical, repeating the mention of facts more fully narrated in the preceding books, and which, relating to the ancestors of the Jews, were more interesting to them than to us. Other parts are local, and allude to places of which we have no knowledge, and therefore do not affect us. Others are personal, relating to the particular circumstances of David or Solomon, as kings, and can therefore seldom be rehearsed with any propriety by private Christians. Others imprecate, in the most bitter terms, the vengeance of God on our adversaries, contrary to the spirit of Christianity, which commands us to love our enemies, and to pray for those that hate us and despitefully use us. For these reasons it is to be wished that the same liberty were by the governors of our Church allowed to the minister with regard to the reading Psalms, as is taken by the clerk with[377] regard to those that are to be sung, in directing the parts that he may judge most suitable to be read at the time, from the present circumstances of the congregation, or the tenor of his sermon, by saying, "Let us read" such and such parts of the Psalms named. Until this is done our abridgment, it is hoped, will be found to contain what may be most generally proper to be joined in by an assembly of Christian people. The Psalms are still apportioned to the days of the month, as heretofore, though the several parts for each day are generally a full third shorter.
The Psalms are a collection of songs written by various people, and many of them focus on the same topics and express similar feelings—like those that complain about enemies and persecutors, call on God for protection, show confidence in Him, and thank Him when that protection is given. A large portion of the book consists of these kinds of repetitions, so it could be shortened. Other sections are mainly historical, repeating events that are described in more detail in earlier books, which would have been more interesting to the ancestors of the Jews than to us. Some parts are local, referencing places we don't know about and therefore don't relate to. Others are personal, dealing with the specific situations of David or Solomon as kings, and so they can rarely be appropriately shared by individual Christians. Some even call down God's harsh judgment on our enemies, which goes against the Christian principle of loving our enemies and praying for those who persecute us. For these reasons, it would be good for church leaders to allow ministers the same freedom regarding the reading of Psalms as clerks have for the Psalms that are sung, letting them choose the sections that seem most relevant to the current circumstances of the congregation or the message of their sermon by saying, "Let us read" this part or that part of the Psalms. Until that happens, we hope our abridgment will include what is generally suitable for a gathering of Christian people. The Psalms are still organized by the days of the month, as before, although the sections for each day are typically about a third shorter.
We humbly suppose the same service contained in this abridgment might properly serve for all the saints' days, fasts, and feasts, reading only the Epistle and Gospel appropriated to each day of the month.
We modestly believe that the same service included in this abridgment could be suitable for all the saints' days, fasts, and feasts, simply reading the Epistle and Gospel assigned for each day of the month.
The Communion is greatly abridged, on account of its great length; nevertheless, it is hoped and believed that all those parts are retained which are material and necessary.
The Communion has been significantly shortened due to its length; however, it is hoped and believed that all the essential and necessary parts have been kept.
Infant Baptism in Churches being performed during divine service, would greatly add to the length of that service, if it were not abridged. We have ventured, therefore, to leave out the less material parts.
Infant baptism in churches during worship services would significantly extend the duration of those services if it weren't shortened. Therefore, we have decided to omit the less important parts.
The Catechism, as a compendium of systematic theology, which learned divines have written folio volumes to explain, and which, therefore, it may be presumed, they thought scarce intelligible without such expositions, is, perhaps, taken altogether, not so well adapted to the capacities of children as might be wished. Only those plain answers, therefore, which express our duty towards God, and our duty towards our neighbor, are retained here. The rest is recommended to their reading and serious consideration, when more years shall have ripened their understanding.]
The Catechism, as a summary of systematic theology, is something that learned scholars have written lengthy books to explain, which suggests they believed it might be hard to understand without those explanations. Overall, it might not be as suitable for children as we would hope. So, only the straightforward answers that outline our responsibilities to God and our responsibilities to others are included here. The rest is suggested for reading and thoughtful consideration when they’re older and can grasp it better.
The Confirmation is here shortened.
The Confirmation is now shortened.
The Commination, and all cursing of mankind, is, we think, best omitted in this abridgment.
The Commination and all curses against humanity should, in our opinion, be omitted from this summary.
The form of solemnization of Matrimony is often abbreviated by the officiating minister at his discretion. We have selected what appears to us the material parts, and which we humbly hope, will be deemed sufficient.[378]
The process of marriage solemnization is often shortened by the officiating minister at their discretion. We have chosen what we believe are the essential parts, and we sincerely hope that they will be considered adequate.[378]
The long prayers in the service for the Visitation of the Sick seem not so proper, when the afflicted person is very weak and in distress.
The long prayers in the service for the Visitation of the Sick don’t seem appropriate when the person who is suffering is very weak and in distress.
The Order for the Burial of the Dead is very solemn and moving; nevertheless, to preserve the health and lives of the living, it appeared to us that this service ought particularly to be shortened. For numbers standing in the open air with their hats off, often in tempestuous weather, during the celebration, its great length is not only inconvenient, but may be dangerous to the attendants. We hope, therefore, that our abridgment of it will be approved by the rational and prudent.
The Order for the Burial of the Dead is very serious and touching; however, to protect the health and lives of those attending, we believe this service should be shortened. For those standing outside with their hats off, often in harsh weather during the ceremony, its lengthy duration is not only inconvenient but could also pose a risk to the attendees. We hope that our shortening of it will be accepted by sensible and careful individuals.
The Thanksgiving of women after childbirth being, when read, part of the service of the day, we have also, in some measure, abridged that.
The Thanksgiving service for women after childbirth, when read, is part of the day's ceremony, and we have also, to some extent, shortened that.
Having thus stated very briefly our motives and reasons, and our manner of proceeding in the prosecution of this work, we hope to be believed, when we declare the rectitude of our intentions. We mean not to lessen or prevent the practice of religion, but to honour and promote it. We acknowledge the excellency of our present Liturgy, and, though we have shortened it, we have not presumed to alter a word in the remaining text; not even to substitute who for which in the Lord's Prayer, and elsewhere, although it would be more correct. We respect the characters of bishops and other dignitaries of our Church, and, with regard to the inferior clergy we wish that they were more equally provided for, than by that odious and vexatious as well as unjust method of gathering tithes in kind, which creates animosities and litigations, to the interruption of the good harmony and respect which might otherwise subsist between the rectors and their parishioners.
Having briefly explained our motives and reasons, as well as our approach to this work, we hope you will trust our intentions are sincere. We do not aim to diminish or hinder the practice of religion, but rather to honor and support it. We recognize the value of our current Liturgy, and although we have made it shorter, we haven't dared to change a single word in the remaining text; not even replacing who with which in the Lord's Prayer, even though that would be more accurate. We respect the positions of bishops and other leaders in our Church, and regarding the lower clergy, we wish they were better supported than by the unfair and frustrating system of collecting tithes in kind, which creates conflict and legal disputes, disrupting the good relationships and respect that could otherwise exist between the rectors and their parishioners.
And thus, conscious of upright meaning, we submit this abridgment to the serious consideration of the prudent and dispassionate, and not to enthusiasts and bigots; being convinced in our own breasts, that this shortened method, or one of the same kind better executed, would further religion, increase unanimity, and occasion a more frequent attendance on the worship of God.
And so, understanding the importance of clarity, we present this summary for the thoughtful and reasonable, not for fanatics and extremists; believing in our hearts that this simplified approach, or something similar done even better, would support religion, foster unity, and encourage more regular participation in the worship of God.
A PARABLE AGAINST PERSECUTION[83]
1. And it came to pass after these things, that Abraham sat in the door of his tent, about the going down of the sun.
1. After these things, Abraham was sitting at the entrance of his tent as the sun was setting.
2. And behold a man, bent with age, coming from the way of the wilderness, leaning on a staff.
2. And look, an old man was coming from the wilderness, leaning on a staff.
3. And Abraham arose and met him, and said unto him, Turn in, I pray thee, and wash thy feet, and tarry all night, and thou shalt arise early in the morning, and go on thy way.
3. And Abraham got up and met him, and said to him, "Please come in, wash your feet, stay the night, and in the morning, you can continue on your way."
4. But the man said, Nay, for I will abide under this tree.
4. But the man said, No, because I will stay under this tree.
5. And Abraham pressed him greatly; so he turned, and they went into the tent; and Abraham baked unleavened bread, and they did eat.
5. Abraham urged him a lot, so he turned around, and they went into the tent; and Abraham made unleavened bread, and they ate.
6. And when Abraham saw that the man blessed not God, he said unto him, Wherefore dost thou not worship the most high God, Creator of heaven and earth?
6. And when Abraham saw that the man didn't bless God, he said to him, "Why don't you worship the Most High God, the Creator of heaven and earth?"
7. And the man answered and said, I do not worship thy God, neither do I call upon his name; for I have made to myself a god, which abideth always in mine house, and provideth me with all things.
7. And the man replied, "I don’t worship your God, nor do I call on His name; because I’ve created my own god that stays with me at home and provides me with everything I need."
8. And Abraham's zeal was kindled against the man, and he arose and fell upon him, and drove him forth with blows into the wilderness.
8. And Abraham's anger was ignited against the man, so he got up and struck him, driving him out with blows into the wilderness.
9. And God called unto Abraham, saying, Abraham, where is the stranger?
9. And God called out to Abraham, saying, Abraham, where is the stranger?
10. And Abraham answered and said, Lord, he would not worship thee, neither would he call upon thy name; therefore have I driven him out from before my face into the wilderness.
10. And Abraham replied, “Lord, he wouldn’t worship you, nor would he call on your name; that’s why I’ve sent him away from my presence into the wilderness.”
11. And God said, Have I borne with him these hundred and ninety and eight years, and nourished him, and cloathed him, notwithstanding his rebellion against me; and couldst not thou, who art thyself a sinner, bear with him one night?
11. And God said, "Have I put up with him for these one hundred ninety-eight years, taken care of him, and clothed him, even with his rebellion against me; and couldn't you, being a sinner yourself, put up with him for just one night?"
12. And Abraham said, Let not the anger of the Lord wax hot against his servant; lo, I have sinned; lo, I have sinned; forgive me, I pray thee.
12. And Abraham said, Let not the Lord's anger burn against his servant; look, I have sinned; look, I have sinned; please forgive me.
13. And Abraham arose, and went forth into the wilderness, and sought diligently for the man, and found him, and returned[380] with him to the tent; and when he had entreated him kindly, he sent him away on the morrow with gifts.
13. Abraham got up and went out into the wilderness, searching carefully for the man. He found him and brought him back to the tent. After treating him kindly, he sent him away the next day with gifts.
14. And God spake again unto Abraham, saying, For this thy sin shall thy seed be afflicted four hundred years in a strange land;
14. And God spoke again to Abraham, saying, Because of this sin, your descendants will suffer for four hundred years in a foreign land;
15. But for thy repentance will I deliver them; and they shall come forth with power, and with gladness of heart, and with much substance.
15. But because of your repentance, I will set them free; and they will come out with strength, joy in their hearts, and plenty of resources.
A PARABLE ON BROTHERLY LOVE[84]
1. In those days there was no worker of iron in all the land. And the merchants of Midian passed by with their camels, bearing spices, and myrrh, and balm, and wares of iron.
1. Back then, there were no blacksmiths in the entire land. And the traders from Midian came through with their camels, carrying spices, myrrh, balm, and iron goods.
2. And Reuben bought an axe of the Ishmaelite merchants, which he prized highly, for there was none in his father's house.
2. And Reuben bought an axe from the Ishmaelite merchants, which he valued greatly, because there was none in his father's house.
3. And Simeon said unto Reuben his brother, "Lend me, I pray thee, thine axe." But he refused, and would not.
3. And Simeon said to his brother Reuben, "Can you lend me your axe, please?" But he refused and wouldn't do it.
4. And Levi also said unto him, "My brother, lend me, I pray thee, thine axe;" and he refused him also.
4. And Levi said to him, "My brother, please lend me your axe;" but he refused him too.
5. Then came Judah unto Reuben, and entreated him, saying, "Lo, thou lovest me, and I have always loved thee; do not refuse me the use of thine axe."
5. Then Judah approached Reuben and pleaded with him, saying, "Look, you love me, and I have always loved you; please don’t deny me the use of your axe."
6. But Reuben turned from him, and refused him likewise.
6. But Reuben turned away from him and also rejected him.
7. Now it came to pass, that Reuben hewed timber on the bank of the river, and his axe fell therein, and he could by no means find it.
7. So, Reuben was chopping wood by the riverbank, and his axe fell in, and he couldn't find it no matter how hard he looked.
8. But Simeon, Levi, and Judah had sent a messenger after the Ishmaelites with money, and had bought for themselves each an axe.
8. But Simeon, Levi, and Judah sent a messenger after the Ishmaelites with money and each bought an axe for themselves.
9. Then came Reuben unto Simeon, and said, "Lo, I have lost mine axe, and my work is unfinished; lend me thine, I pray thee."
9. Then Reuben went to Simeon and said, "Look, I've lost my axe and my work is unfinished; please lend me yours."
10. And Simeon answered him, saying, "Thou wouldest not lend me thine axe, therefore will I not lend thee mine."
10. And Simeon answered him, saying, "You wouldn't lend me your axe, so I won't lend you mine."
11. Then went he unto Levi, and said unto him, "My brother, thou knowest my loss and my necessity; lend me, I pray thee, thine axe."[381]
11. Then he went to Levi and said to him, "My brother, you know my loss and my need; please lend me your axe."[381]
12. And Levi reproached him, saying, "Thou wouldest not lend me thine axe when I desired it, but I will be better than thou, and will lend thee mine."
12. And Levi scolded him, saying, "You wouldn't lend me your axe when I asked for it, but I'll be better than you and lend you mine."
13. And Reuben was grieved at the rebuke of Levi and being ashamed, turned from him, and took not the axe, but sought his brother Judah.
13. Reuben was upset by Levi's criticism and, feeling embarrassed, turned away from him and didn't take the axe but went to find his brother Judah.
14. And as he drew near, Judah beheld his countenance as it were covered with grief and shame; and he prevented him, saying, "My brother, I know thy loss; but why should it trouble thee? Lo, have I not an axe that will serve both thee and me? Take it, I pray thee, and use it as thine own."
14. As he got closer, Judah saw that his face was full of grief and shame, so he stopped him and said, "My brother, I understand your pain; but why let it bother you? Look, I have an axe that we can both use. Please take it and use it as if it were yours."
15. And Reuben fell on his neck, and kissed him, with tears, saying, "Thy kindness is great, but thy goodness in forgiving me is greater. Thou are indeed my brother, and whilst I live, will I surely love thee."
15. And Reuben hugged him tightly and kissed him, tears streaming down his face, saying, "Your kindness is immense, but your goodness in forgiving me is even greater. You are truly my brother, and as long as I live, I will definitely love you."
16. And Judah said, "Let us also love our other brethren; behold, are we not all of one blood?"
16. And Judah said, "Let’s also love our other brothers; look, aren’t we all of one blood?"
17. And Joseph saw these things, and reported them to his father Jacob.
17. Joseph saw all this and told his father Jacob.
18. And Jacob said, "Reuben did wrong, but he repented. Simeon also did wrong; and Levi was not altogether blameless.
18. And Jacob said, "Reuben messed up, but he felt sorry for it. Simeon also messed up; and Levi wasn’t completely innocent either.
19. "But the heart of Judah is princely. Judah hath the soul of a king. His father's children shall bow down before him, and he shall rule over his brethren."
19. "But Judah's heart is noble. Judah has the spirit of a king. His father's children will bow down before him, and he will rule over his brothers."
TO WILLIAM STRAHAN[85]
Philada July 5, 1775.
Philad, July 5, 1775.
Mr. Strahan,
Mr. Strahan
You are a Member of Parliament, and one of that Majority which has doomed my Country to Destruction.—You have begun to burn our Towns, and murder our People.—Look upon your Hands! They are stained with the Blood of your Relations!—You and I were long Friends:—You are now my Enemy,—and I am
You are a Member of Parliament and part of the Majority that has condemned my Country to ruin. You’ve started to burn our towns and kill our people. Look at your hands! They are stained with the blood of your own people! You and I were friends for a long time. Now you are my enemy, and I am
Yours,
B. Franklin.
Yours, B. Franklin.
TO JOSEPH PRIESTLEY
Philadelphia, July 7, 1775.
Philadelphia, July 7, 1775.
Dear Friend,
Hey Friend,
The Congress met at a time when all minds were so exasperated by the perfidy of General Gage, and his attack on the country people, that propositions of attempting an accommodation were not much relished; and it has been with difficulty that we have carried another humble petition to the crown, to give Britain one more chance, one opportunity more, of recovering the friendship of the colonies; which, however, I think she has not sense enough to embrace, and so I conclude she has lost them for ever.
The Congress came together when everyone was really frustrated with General Gage's betrayal and his attacks on local people, so the idea of trying to negotiate wasn’t very popular. It was tough to present another humble petition to the crown, giving Britain one last chance to regain the colonies' friendship. However, I believe she lacks the insight to take it, and because of that, I think she has lost them for good.
She has begun to burn our seaport towns; secure, I suppose, that we shall never be able to return the outrage in kind. She may doubtless destroy them all; but, if she wishes to recover our commerce, are these the probable means? She must certainly be distracted; for no tradesman out of Bedlam ever thought of encreasing the number of his customers, by knocking them on the head; or of enabling them to pay their debts, by burning their houses. If she wishes to have us subjects, and that we should submit to her as our compound sovereign, she is now giving us such miserable specimens of her government, that we shall ever detest and avoid it, as a complication of robbery, murder, famine, fire, and pestilence.
She has started to burn our coastal towns, confident that we won't be able to retaliate. She might destroy them all, but if she wants to restore our trade, is this really how to go about it? She must be out of her mind, because no sensible businessperson ever thought to gain more customers by attacking them or help them pay their debts by destroying their homes. If she wants us to be her subjects and for us to accept her as our ruler, she's currently showing us such awful examples of her leadership that we'll always despise and avoid it, seeing it as a mix of theft, murder, hunger, fire, and disease.
You will have heard, before this reaches you, of the treacherous conduct [of General Gage] to the remaining people in Boston, in detaining their goods, after stipulating to let them go out with their effects, on pretence that merchants' goods were not effects; the defeat of a great body of his troops by the country people at Lexington; some other small advantages gained in skirmishes with their troops; and the action at Bunker's Hill, in which they were twice repulsed, and the third time gained a dear victory. Enough has happened, one would think, to convince your ministers, that the Americans will fight, and that this is a harder nut to crack than they imagined.
You’ve probably heard, before this reaches you, about the deceitful actions of General Gage towards the remaining people in Boston, in holding back their goods after agreeing to let them leave with their effects, claiming that merchants’ goods weren’t considered effects; the defeat of a large number of his troops by local militia at Lexington; some other minor victories in skirmishes with his troops; and the battle at Bunker Hill, where they were pushed back twice and managed to win a costly victory the third time. It seems enough has happened to show your ministers that the Americans will fight, and that this is a tougher challenge than they thought.
We have not yet applied to any foreign power for assistance,[383] nor offered our commerce for their friendship. Perhaps we never may; yet it is natural to think of it, if we are pressed. We have now an army on our establishment, which still holds yours besieged. My time was never more fully employed. In the morning at six, I am at the Committee of Safety, appointed by the Assembly to put the province in a state of defence; which committee holds till near nine, when I am at the Congress, and that sits till after four in the afternoon. Both these bodies proceed with the greatest unanimity, and their meetings are well attended. It will scarce be credited in Britain, that men can be as diligent with us from zeal for the public good, as with you for thousands per annum. Such is the difference between uncorrupted new states, and corrupted old ones.
We haven't asked any foreign power for help yet,[383] nor have we offered our trade for their support. Maybe we never will; still, it’s natural to consider it if we’re in a tough spot. Right now, we have a standing army that’s still holding yours under siege. I'm busier than ever. I start my day at six in the morning at the Committee of Safety, which the Assembly set up to prepare the province for defense; that meeting goes until around nine, and then I head to the Congress, which meets until after four in the afternoon. Both groups work together really well, and there’s a great turnout at the meetings. It’s hard to believe in Britain that people can be just as hardworking here for the public good without a salary like you have. That’s the difference between untainted new states and corrupt old ones.
Great frugality and great industry are now become fashionable here. Gentlemen, who used to entertain with two or three courses, pride themselves now in treating with simple beef and pudding. By these means, and the stoppage of our consumptive trade with Britain, we shall be better able to pay our voluntary taxes for the support of our troops. Our savings in the article of trade amount to near five millions sterling per annum.
Great frugality and hard work have become the trend here. Gentlemen who used to host with two or three courses now take pride in serving just simple beef and pudding. Because of this, along with the halt in our trade with Britain, we will be in a better position to pay our voluntary taxes for the support of our troops. Our savings from trade amount to nearly five million pounds a year.
I shall communicate your letter to Mr. Winthrop; but the camp is at Cambridge, and he has as little leisure for philosophy as myself. Believe me ever with sincere esteem, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
I will pass your letter on to Mr. Winthrop; however, the camp is in Cambridge, and he has as little time for philosophy as I do. Trust me, with genuine respect, my dear friend, yours truly,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO A FRIEND IN ENGLAND[86]
Philadelphia, Oct. 3, 1775.
Philadelphia, Oct. 3, 1775.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I wish as ardently as you can do for peace, and should rejoice exceedingly in coöperating with you to that end. But every ship from Britain brings some intelligence of new measures that tend more and more to exasperate; and it seems to me, that until you have found by dear experience the reducing us by force impracticable, you will think of nothing fair and reasonable.
I want peace as much as you do, and I would be very happy to work together with you toward that goal. But every ship from Britain brings news of new actions that only make things worse. It seems to me that until you realize from painful experience that trying to force us into submission just doesn’t work, you won’t consider anything fair or reasonable.
We have as yet resolved only on defensive measures. If you[384] would recall your forces and stay at home, we should meditate nothing to injure you. A little time so given for cooling on both sides would have excellent effects. But you will goad and provoke us. You despise us too much; and you are insensible of the Italian adage, that there is no little enemy. I am persuaded that the body of the British people are our friends; but they are changeable, and by your lying Gazettes may soon be made our enemies. Our respect for them will proportionably diminish, and I see clearly we are on the high road to mutual Enmity[,] hatred and detestation. A separation of course will be inevitable. 'Tis a million of pities so fair a plan as we have hitherto been engaged in, for increasing strength and empire with public felicity, should be destroyed by the mangling hands of a few blundering ministers. It will not be destroyed; God will protect and prosper it, you will only exclude yourselves from any share in it. We hear, that more ships and troops are coming out. We know, that you may do us a great deal of mischief, and are determined to bear it patiently as long as we can. But, if you flatter yourselves with beating us into submission, you know neither the people nor the country. The Congress are still sitting, and will wait the result of their last petition. Yours, &c.
We’ve only decided on defensive actions so far. If you[384] would pull back your troops and stay home, we wouldn’t plan anything that would harm you. Taking a little time to cool off on both sides would be really beneficial. But you’ll keep pushing and provoking us. You underestimate us too much, and you ignore the Italian saying that there’s no such thing as a little enemy. I genuinely believe the majority of the British people are our friends, but they can change quickly, and your misleading newspapers could easily turn them against us. Our respect for them will fade in proportion, and it’s clear to me that we’re heading toward mutual hostility, hatred, and disgust. A separation is therefore unavoidable. It’s such a shame that this beautiful plan we’ve been working on for building strength and prosperity with public happiness should be ruined by the mistakes of a few careless ministers. It won’t be destroyed; God will protect and help it, and you’ll only exclude yourselves from being part of it. We’ve heard that more ships and troops are on the way. We know you can cause us a lot of trouble, and we’re determined to endure it as long as we can. But if you think you can force us into submission, you don’t understand either the people or the country. The Congress is still in session and will wait for the outcome of their last petition. Yours, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO LORD HOWE
Philadelphia, July 30th,[87] 1776.
Philadelphia, July 30, 1776.
My Lord,
My Lord,
I receiv'd safe the Letters your Lordship so kindly forwarded to me, and beg you to accept my thanks.
I received the letters your Lordship kindly sent to me and I would like to express my gratitude.
The official dispatches, to which you refer me, contain nothing more than what we had seen in the Act of Parliament, viz. Offers of Pardon upon Submission, which I was sorry to find, as it must give your Lordship Pain to be sent upon so fruitless a Business.
The official messages you mentioned only contain what we already saw in the Act of Parliament, which is offers of pardon for those who submit. I'm sorry to see this, as it must be frustrating for your Lordship to be sent on such a pointless mission.
Directing Pardons to be offered to the Colonies, who are the very Parties injured, expresses indeed that Opinion of our Ignorance, Baseness, and Insensibility, which your uninform'd and proud Nation has long been pleased to entertain of us; but it[385] can have no other effect than that of increasing our Resentments. It is impossible we should think of Submission to a Government, that has with the most wanton Barbarity and Cruelty burnt our defenceless Towns in the midst of Winter, excited the Savages to massacre our Peacefull Farmers, and our Slaves to murder their Masters, and is even now bringing foreign Mercenaries to deluge our Settlements with Blood. These atrocious Injuries have extinguished every remaining Spark of Affection for that Parent Country we once held so dear; but, were it possible for us to forget and forgive them, it is not possible for you (I mean the British Nation) to forgive the People you have so heavily injured. You can never confide again in those as Fellow Subjects, and permit them to enjoy equal Freedom, to whom you know you have given such just Cause of lasting Enmity. And this must impel you, were we again under your Government, to endeavour the breaking our Spirit by the severest Tyranny, and obstructing, by every Means in your Power, our growing Strength and Prosperity.
Directing pardons to be offered to the colonies, who are the very parties harmed, certainly reflects your uninformed and arrogant nation's long-held belief about us; however, it[385] will only serve to increase our resentment. It's impossible for us to consider submitting to a government that has brutally and cruelly burned our defenseless towns in the middle of winter, incited savages to massacre our peaceful farmers, and encouraged our slaves to kill their masters. You are even now bringing in foreign mercenaries to flood our settlements with blood. These terrible injustices have extinguished every last bit of affection we once had for that mother country we cherished. But even if it were possible for us to forget and forgive, it’s not possible for you (referring to the British nation) to forgive the people you have wronged so deeply. You can never trust those who were once your fellow subjects and allow them to enjoy equal freedom, knowing you have given them such just cause for lasting hatred. This must drive you, if we were to fall under your government again, to try to break our spirit through relentless tyranny and to do everything in your power to hinder our growing strength and prosperity.
But your Lordship mentions "the King's paternal solicitude for promoting the Establishment of lasting Peace and Union with the Colonies." If by Peace is here meant a Peace to be entered into between Britain and America, as distinct States now at War, and his Majesty has given your Lordship Powers to treat with us of such a Peace, I may venture to say, though without Authority, that I think a Treaty for that purpose not yet quite impracticable, before we enter into foreign Alliances. But I am persuaded you have no such Powers. Your nation, though, by punishing those American Governors, who have fomented the Discord, rebuilding our burnt Towns, and repairing as far as possible the mischiefs done us, might yet recover a great Share of our Regard, and the greatest Part of our growing Commerce, with all the Advantage of that additional Strength to be derived from a Friendship with us; but I know too well her abounding Pride and deficient Wisdom, to believe she will ever take such salutary Measures. Her Fondness for Conquest, as a warlike Nation, her lust of Dominion, as an ambitious one, and her wish for a gainful Monopoly, as a commercial One, (none of[386] them legitimate Causes of War,) will all join to hide from her Eyes every view of her true Interests, and continually goad her on in those ruinous distant Expeditions, so destructive both of Lives and Treasure, that must prove as pernicious to her in the End, as the Crusades formerly were to most of the Nations in Europe.
But your Lordship mentions "the King's fatherly concern for promoting lasting Peace and unity with the Colonies." If by Peace you mean an agreement to be made between Britain and America, as separate nations currently at war, and if His Majesty has given your Lordship the authority to negotiate such a Peace with us, I can cautiously suggest—though without official backing—that I think a treaty for that purpose isn’t totally impossible before we engage in foreign alliances. However, I’m convinced you don’t have such authority. Your nation, by punishing those American governors who have stirred up discord, rebuilding our burned towns, and fixing as much of the harm done to us as possible, could still earn back much of our respect and the majority of our growing trade, along with the benefits of added strength from a friendship with us. But I know too well her excessive pride and lack of wisdom to believe she will ever take such beneficial actions. Her desire for conquest, as a warlike nation, her craving for power, as an ambitious one, and her wish for a profitable monopoly, as a commercial entity—none of which are legitimate causes for war—will only blind her to her real interests and constantly push her toward those destructive distant campaigns that threaten both lives and resources, proving ultimately as harmful to her in the end as the Crusades were to most nations in Europe.
I have not the Vanity, my Lord, to think of intimidating by thus predicting the Effects of this War; for I know it will in England have the Fate of all my former Predictions, not to be believed till the Event shall verify it.
I don’t have the arrogance, my Lord, to think that predicting the outcomes of this war will intimidate anyone; because I know it will, in England, meet the same fate as all my previous predictions—no one will believe it until the events prove me right.
Long did I endeavour, with unfeigned and unwearied Zeal, to preserve from breaking that fine and noble China Vase, the British Empire; for I knew, that, being once broken, the separate Parts could not retain even their Shares of the Strength and Value that existed in the Whole, and that a perfect Reunion of those Parts could scarce ever be hoped for. Your Lordship may possibly remember the tears of Joy that wet my Cheek, when, at your good Sister's in London, you once gave me Expectations that a Reconciliation might soon take Place. I had the Misfortune to find those Expectations disappointed, and to be treated as the Cause of the Mischief I was laboring to prevent. My Consolation under that groundless and malevolent Treatment was, that I retained the Friendship of many wise and good Men in that country, and, among the rest, some Share in the Regard of Lord Howe.
For a long time, I worked hard and with genuine dedication to keep the delicate and valuable British Empire from falling apart. I understood that once it was broken, the individual parts wouldn’t be able to hold onto even a fraction of the strength and worth that came from being whole, and that restoring everything to perfection would be nearly impossible. You might remember the tears of joy on my face when, at your good sister’s place in London, you gave me hope that a reconciliation might happen soon. Unfortunately, I found that hope shattered and was treated as the cause of the problems I was trying to resolve. My comfort during that unfair and malicious treatment was knowing that I still had the friendship of many wise and good people in that country, including a certain degree of regard from Lord Howe.
The well-founded Esteem, and, permit me to say, Affection, which I shall always have for your Lordship, makes it Painful to me to see you engaged in conducting a War, the great Ground of which, as expressed in your Letter, is "the necessity of preventing the American trade from passing into foreign Channels." To me it seems, that neither the Obtaining or Retaining of any trade, how valuable soever, is an Object for which men may justly spill each other's Blood; that the true and sure Means of extending and securing Commerce is the goodness and Cheapness of Commodities; and that the profit of no trade can ever be equal to the Expence of compelling it, and of holding it, by Fleets and Armies.[387]
The deep respect and, if I may say, affection I will always have for you makes it hard for me to see you involved in a war, which, as you stated in your letter, is driven by "the necessity of preventing American trade from going to foreign markets." To me, it seems that neither acquiring nor keeping any trade, no matter how valuable, is worth the bloodshed it causes; that the real and effective way to grow and secure trade is through the quality and affordability of goods; and that the profit from any trade will never outweigh the cost of enforcing it with fleets and armies.[387]
I consider this War against us, therefore, as both unjust and unwise; and I am persuaded, that cool, dispassionate Posterity will condemn to Infamy those who advised it; and that even Success will not save from some Degree of Dishonor those, who voluntarily engaged to Conduct it. I know your great motive in coming hither was the hope of being Instrumental in a Reconciliation; and I believe, when you find that to be impossible on any Terms given you to propose, you will relinquish so odious a Command, and return to a more honourable private Station.
I see this war against us as both unfair and unwise. I'm convinced that future generations will look back and condemn those who supported it. Even if they succeed, it won't completely protect them from some level of dishonor for having chosen to lead this effort. I know your main reason for coming here was the hope of helping to achieve a reconciliation; and I believe that when you realize that's impossible under any terms you can propose, you will give up this terrible command and return to a more respected private life.
With the greatest and most sincere Respect, I have the Honour to be, my Lord, your Lordship's most obedient humble Servant,
With the utmost respect, I am honored to be, my Lord, your Lordship's most obedient humble servant,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
THE SALE OF THE HESSIANS[88]
FROM THE COUNT DE SCHAUMBERGH TO THE BARON HOHENDORF, COMMANDING THE HESSIAN TROOPS IN AMERICA
FROM THE COUNT DE SCHAUMBERGH TO THE BARON HOHENDORF, COMMANDING THE HESSIAN TROOPS IN AMERICA
Rome, February 18, 1777.
Rome, Feb 18, 1777.
Monsieur Le Baron:—
Mr. Baron:—
On my return from Naples, I received at Rome your letter of the 27th December of last year. I have learned with unspeakable pleasure the courage our troops exhibited at Trenton, and you cannot imagine my joy on being told that of the 1,950 Hessians engaged in the fight, but 345 escaped. There were just 1,605 men killed, and I cannot sufficiently commend your prudence in sending an exact list of the dead to my minister in London. This precaution was the more necessary, as the report sent to the English ministry does not give but 1,455 dead. This would make 483,450 florins instead of 643,500 which I am entitled to demand under our convention. You will comprehend the prejudice which such an error would work in my finances, and I do not doubt you will take the necessary pains to prove that Lord North's list is false and yours correct.
On my return from Naples, I received your letter dated December 27th of last year in Rome. I was incredibly pleased to hear about the bravery our troops showed at Trenton, and you can’t imagine how happy I was to learn that out of the 1,950 Hessians involved in the battle, only 345 escaped. There were 1,605 men killed, and I can’t praise you enough for your carefulness in sending an accurate list of the deceased to my minister in London. This step was especially important, as the report sent to the English ministry only mentions 1,455 dead. This discrepancy would mean I could claim 483,450 florins instead of the 643,500 that I’m entitled to under our agreement. You can see how such an error could harm my finances, and I have no doubt you will take the necessary steps to demonstrate that Lord North's list is incorrect and yours is accurate.
The court of London objects that there were a hundred wounded who ought not to be included in the list, nor paid for[388] as dead; but I trust you will not overlook my instructions to you on quitting Cassel, and that you will not have tried by human succor to recall the life of the unfortunates whose days could not be lengthened but by the loss of a leg or an arm. That would be making them a pernicious present, and I am sure they would rather die than live in a condition no longer fit for my service. I do not mean by this that you should assassinate them; we should be humane, my dear Baron, but you may insinuate to the surgeons with entire propriety that a crippled man is a reproach to their profession, and that there is no wiser course than to let every one of them die when he ceases to be fit to fight.
The court of London argues that there were a hundred injured people who shouldn't be included on the list, nor compensated as if they were dead[388]. However, I hope you won’t forget my instructions to you when leaving Cassel, and that you won’t have tried through human means to restore the lives of those unfortunate individuals whose days couldn't be extended except through the loss of a leg or an arm. That would be giving them a harmful gift, and I’m sure they would prefer to die rather than live in a state unworthy of my service. I don’t mean that you should kill them; we should be compassionate, my dear Baron, but you can subtly suggest to the surgeons that a disabled man reflects poorly on their profession, and that the best course of action is to allow every one of them to die when he is no longer capable of fighting.
I am about to send to you some new recruits. Don't economize them. Remember glory before all things. Glory is true wealth. There is nothing degrades the soldier like the love of money. He must care only for honour and reputation, but this reputation must be acquired in the midst of dangers. A battle gained without costing the conqueror any blood is an inglorious success, while the conquered cover themselves with glory by perishing with their arms in their hands. Do you remember that of the 300 Lacedæmonians who defended the defile of Thermopylae, not one returned? How happy should I be could I say the same of my brave Hessians!
I’m about to send you some new recruits. Don’t hold back on them. Keep in mind that glory comes before everything else. Glory is true wealth. Nothing degrades a soldier like the love of money. He should only care about honor and reputation, and this reputation must be earned in the face of danger. A battle won without any cost to the conqueror is an inglorious victory, while those who are defeated can earn glory by fighting bravely to the end. Do you remember that of the 300 Spartans who defended the pass at Thermopylae, none returned? How happy I would be to say the same about my brave Hessians!
It is true that their king, Leonidas, perished with them: but things have changed, and it is no longer the custom for princes of the empire to go and fight in America for a cause with which they have no concern. And besides, to whom should they pay the thirty guineas per man if I did not stay in Europe to receive them? Then, it is necessary also that I be ready to send recruits to replace the men you lose. For this purpose I must return to Hesse. It is true, grown men are becoming scarce there, but I will send you boys. Besides, the scarcer the commodity the higher the price. I am assured that the women and little girls have begun to till our lands, and they get on not badly. You did right to send back to Europe that Dr. Crumerus who was so successful in curing dysentery. Don't bother with a man who is subject to looseness of the bowels. That disease makes bad[389] soldiers. One coward will do more mischief in an engagement than ten brave men will do good. Better that they burst in their barracks than fly in a battle, and tarnish the glory of our arms. Besides, you know that they pay me as killed for all who die from disease, and I don't get a farthing for runaways. My trip to Italy, which has cost me enormously, makes it desirable that there should be a great mortality among them. You will therefore promise promotion to all who expose themselves; you will exhort them to seek glory in the midst of dangers; you will say to Major Maundorff that I am not at all content with his saving the 345 men who escaped the massacre of Trenton. Through the whole campaign he has not had ten men killed in consequence of his orders. Finally, let it be your principal object to prolong the war and avoid a decisive engagement on either side, for I have made arrangements for a grand Italian opera, and I do not wish to be obliged to give it up. Meantime I pray God, my dear Baron de Hohendorf, to have you in his holy and gracious keeping.
It’s true that their king, Leonidas, died with them: but times have changed, and it’s no longer the norm for princes of the empire to go and fight in America for a cause that doesn’t concern them. Besides, who would they pay the thirty guineas per man to if I’m not in Europe to receive it? Also, I need to be ready to send recruits to replace the men you lose. For this reason, I must return to Hesse. It’s true that grown men are getting scarce there, but I’ll send you boys. Besides, the scarcer the resource, the higher the price. I’ve heard that women and little girls have started to work our lands, and they’re managing pretty well. You did the right thing by sending Dr. Crumerus back to Europe; he was successful in treating dysentery. Don’t bother with a man who has loose bowels. That illness creates bad soldiers. One coward can cause more problems in a battle than ten brave men can solve. It’s better for them to fall apart in their barracks than to flee in battle and ruin the glory of our arms. Plus, you know that they pay me as killed for all who die from disease, and I don’t get anything for deserters. My trip to Italy, which has cost me a lot, makes it essential that there’s a high mortality rate among them. So, make sure to promise promotions to all who put themselves in danger; encourage them to seek glory amid dangers; tell Major Maundorff that I’m not at all happy with his saving the 345 men who escaped the massacre of Trenton. Throughout the whole campaign, he hasn’t had ten men die because of his orders. Finally, your main goal should be to prolong the war and avoid a decisive battle on either side, as I’ve made arrangements for a grand Italian opera, and I don’t want to have to give it up. In the meantime, I pray God, my dear Baron de Hohendorf, to keep you in His holy and gracious care.
MODEL OF A LETTER OF RECOMMENDATION[89]
Paris, April 2, 1777.
Paris, April 2, 1777.
Sir:—
Sir:—
The bearer of this, who is going to America, presses me to give him a Letter of Recommendation, tho' I know nothing of him, not even his Name. This may seem extraordinary, but I assure you it is not uncommon here. Sometimes, indeed one unknown Person brings another equally unknown, to recommend him; and sometimes they recommend one another! As to this Gentleman, I must refer you to himself for his Character and Merits, with which he is certainly better acquainted than I can possibly be. I recommend him however to those Civilities, which every Stranger, of whom one knows no Harm, has a Right to; and I request you will do him all the good Offices, and show him all the Favour that, on further Acquaintance, you shall find him to deserve. I have the Honour to be, etc.
The person carrying this is heading to America and is urging me to give him a Letter of Recommendation, even though I don't know anything about him, not even his name. This might seem unusual, but I assure you it’s not uncommon here. Sometimes, one unknown person brings another equally unknown person to recommend him; and sometimes they recommend each other! As for this gentleman, I have to leave it to him to discuss his character and merits, which he certainly knows better than I ever could. I do suggest that he should receive all the kindness that any stranger, who seems harmless, deserves. I ask that you offer him all the help and support you think he deserves once you get to know him better. I have the honor to be, etc.
[B. F.]
[B. F.]
TO ———————
Passy, Oct. 4, 1777.
Passy, Oct. 4, 1777.
Sir,
Sir
I am much obliged by your communication of the letter from England. I am of your opinion, that it is not proper for publication here. Our friend's expressions concerning Mr. Wilson, will be thought too angry to be made use of by one philosopher when speaking of another, and on a philosophical question. He seems as much heated about this one point, as the Jansenists and Molinists were about the five. As to my writing any thing on the subject, which you seem to desire, I think it not necessary, especially as I have nothing to add to what I have already said upon it in a paper read to the committee, who ordered the conductors at Purfleet; which paper is printed in the last French edition of my writings.
I'm really grateful for your sharing the letter from England. I agree with you that it shouldn't be published here. Our friend's comments about Mr. Wilson will come across as too angry for one philosopher to use when discussing another, especially on a philosophical topic. He seems as worked up about this one point as the Jansenists and Molinists were about the five. As for me writing anything on the topic, as you seem to want, I don’t think it’s necessary, especially since I have nothing new to add to what I've already said in a paper presented to the committee that appointed the conductors at Purfleet; that paper is included in the latest French edition of my writings.
I have never entered into any controversy in defence of my philosophical opinions; I leave them to take their chance in the world. If they are right, truth and experience will support them; if wrong, they ought to be refuted and rejected. Disputes are apt to sour one's temper, and disturb one's quiet. I have no private interest in the reception of my inventions by the world, having never made, nor proposed to make, the least profit by any of them. The King's changing his pointed conductors for blunt ones is, therefore, a matter of small importance to me. If I had a wish about it, it would be that he had rejected them altogether as ineffectual. For it is only since he thought himself and family safe from the thunder of Heaven, that he dared to use his own thunder in destroying his innocent subjects.[90] I am, Sir, yours, &c.
I’ve never gotten into any arguments to defend my philosophical beliefs; I let them stand on their own in the world. If they’re right, truth and experience will back them up; if wrong, they should be challenged and dismissed. Arguments tend to spoil one’s mood and disrupt one’s peace. I have no personal stake in how the world accepts my ideas, as I’ve never made, nor plan to make, any profit from them. The King switching his pointed conductors for blunt ones is, therefore, of little concern to me. If I had a preference, it would be that he had completely rejected them as ineffective. It’s only since he felt safe from the wrath of Heaven that he dared to unleash his own power to harm his innocent subjects.[90] I am, Sir, yours, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO DAVID HARTLEY[91]
Passy, Oct. 14, 1777.
Passy, Oct. 14, 1777.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir/Madam,
I received duly your letter of May 2, 1777, including a copy of one you had sent me the year before, which never came to[391] hand, and which it seems has been the case with some I wrote to you from America. Filled tho' our letters have always been with sentiments of good will to both countries, and earnest desires of preventing their ruin and promoting their mutual felicity, I have been apprehensive, that, if it were known that a correspondence subsisted between us, it might be attended with inconvenience to you. I have therefore been backward in writing, not caring to trust the post, and not well knowing whom else to trust with my letters. But being now assured of a safe conveyance, I venture to write to you, especially as I think the subject such an one as you may receive a letter upon without censure.
I received your letter from May 2, 1777, along with a copy of one you sent me the year before, which never reached me[391] and apparently has also happened with some of the letters I wrote to you from America. Although our letters have always been filled with good wishes for both countries and a genuine desire to prevent their destruction and promote their happiness, I’ve been worried that if it were known there was a correspondence between us, it might cause you trouble. Because of this, I’ve hesitated to write, not wanting to rely on the postal system and not knowing who else I could trust with my letters. However, now that I’m assured of a safe way to send this, I feel it's okay to write to you, especially since I believe the subject is one you can receive a letter about without any backlash.
Happy should I have been, if the honest warnings I gave, of the fatal separation of interests, as well as of affections, that must attend the measures commenced while I was in England, had been attended to, and the horrid mischief of this abominable war been thereby prevented. I should still be happy in any successful endeavours for restoring peace, consistent with the liberties, the safety, and honour of America. As to our submitting to the government of Great Britain, it is vain to think of it. She has given us, by her numberless barbarities in the prosecution of the war, and in the treatment of prisoners, by her malice in bribing slaves to murder their masters, and savages to massacre the families of farmers, with her baseness in rewarding the unfaithfulness of servants, and debauching the virtue of honest seamen, intrusted with our property, so deep an impression of her depravity, that we never again can trust her in the management of our affairs and interests. It is now impossible to persuade our people, as I long endeavoured, that the war was merely ministerial, and that the nation bore still a good will to us. The infinite number of addresses printed in your gazettes, all approving this conduct of your government towards us, and encouraging our destruction by every possible means, the great majority in Parliament constantly manifesting the same sentiments, and the popular public rejoicings on occasion of any news of the slaughter of an innocent and virtuous people, fighting only in defence of their just rights; these, together with the recommendations[392] of the same measures by even your celebrated moralists and divines, in their writings and sermons, that are cited approved and applauded in your great national assemblies; all join in convincing us, that you are no longer the magnanimous and enlightened nation, we once esteemed you, and that you are unfit and unworthy to govern us, as not being able to govern your own passions.
I would have been so happy if my honest warnings about the dangerous split in our interests and feelings, caused by the actions taken while I was in England, had been heeded. Maybe then the terrible consequences of this awful war could have been avoided. I would still feel good about any successful efforts to restore peace that align with the freedom, safety, and honor of America. Thinking that we should submit to Great Britain's rule is pointless. Through her countless brutalities during the war, mistreatment of prisoners, and her malicious attempts to bribe slaves into killing their masters and incite savages to attack farmers' families, combined with rewarding disloyal servants and corrupting honest sailors we trusted with our goods, she has left us with such a deep impression of her corruption that we can never trust her again with our affairs and interests. It’s now impossible to convince our people, despite my long efforts, that the war was just the fault of the ministers and that the nation still cared about us. The overwhelming number of addresses printed in your newspapers, all supporting your government’s actions against us and encouraging our destruction by every means possible, along with the majority in Parliament consistently showing the same views, and the public celebrations whenever news comes of innocent and decent people being killed while fighting for their rights—these all show us that you are no longer the great and enlightened nation we once thought you were, and that you are unfit and unworthy to govern us because you can't even control your own emotions.
But, as I have said, I should be nevertheless happy in seeing peace restored. For tho', if my friends and the friends of liberty and virtue, who still remain in England, could be drawn out of it, a continuance of this war to the ruin of the rest would give me less concern, I cannot, as that removal is impossible, but wish for peace for their sakes, as well as for the sake of humanity, and preventing further carnage.
But, as I've mentioned, I would still be happy to see peace restored. Because, even though if my friends and the supporters of liberty and virtue who are still in England could be brought out of the situation, the ongoing war that leads to the destruction of the others would worry me less. Since that removal isn't possible, I wish for peace for their sake, as well as for the sake of humanity and to prevent more bloodshed.
This wish of mine, ineffective as it may be, induces me to mention to you, that, between nations long exasperated against each other in war, some act of generosity and kindness towards prisoners on one side has softened resentment, and abated animosity on the other, so as to bring on an accommodation. You in England, if you wish for peace, have at present the opportunity of trying this means, with regard to the prisoners now in your goals [sic]. They complain of very severe treatment. They are far from their friends and families, and winter is coming on, in which they must suffer extremely, if continued in their present situation; fed scantily on bad provisions, without warm lodging, clothes, or fire, and not suffered to invite or receive visits from their friends, or even from the humane and charitable of their enemies.
This wish of mine, as ineffective as it may be, leads me to mention that between nations that have been at war and resentful toward each other for a long time, acts of generosity and kindness toward prisoners on one side have helped ease resentment and reduce hostility on the other, ultimately leading to a peace agreement. You in England, if you truly want peace, currently have the chance to try this approach regarding the prisoners now in your jails [sic]. They complain about very harsh treatment. They are far from their families and friends, and winter is approaching, during which they will suffer greatly if kept in their current situation; they are provided with inadequate food on poor rations, without warm shelter, clothing, or fire, and are not allowed to invite or receive visits from their friends or even from those in your country who are compassionate and charitable.
I can assure you, from my own certain knowledge, that your people, prisoners in America, have been treated with great kindness; they have been served with the same rations of wholesome provisions with our own troops, comfortable lodgings have been provided for them, and they have been allowed large bounds of villages in a healthy air, to walk and amuse themselves with on their parole. Where you have thought fit to employ contractors to supply your people, these contractors have been protected and aided in their operations. Some considerable act[393] of kindness towards our people would take off the reproach of inhumanity in that respect from the nation, and leave it where it ought with more certainty to lay, on the conductors of your war in America. This I hint to you, out of some remaining good will to a nation I once sincerely loved. But, as things are, and in my present temper of mind, not being over fond of receiving obligations, I shall content myself with proposing, that your government would allow us to send or employ a commissary to take some care of those unfortunate people. Perhaps on your representations this might speedily be obtained in England, though it was refused most inhumanly at New York.
I can assure you, from my own definite knowledge, that your people, prisoners in America, have been treated with great kindness; they have received the same healthy rations as our own troops, have been given comfortable accommodations, and have been allowed to move freely within the bounds of villages in a nice environment to walk and entertain themselves under their parole. Where you chose to use contractors to supply your people, these contractors have been protected and supported in their efforts. A significant act of kindness towards our people would remove the accusation of inhumanity from your nation and place it where it more appropriately belongs, on the leaders of your war in America. I mention this out of some lingering goodwill towards a nation I once truly cared for. However, given the current situation and my present mindset, not being very eager to accept favors, I will simply propose that your government allow us to send or hire a commissary to take care of those unfortunate people. Perhaps, based on your recommendations, this could be quickly arranged in England, even though it was most inhumanly denied in New York.
If you could have leisure to visit the goals [sic] in which they are confined, and should be desirous of knowing the truth relative to the treatment they receive, I wish you would take the trouble of distributing among the most necessitous according to their wants, two or three hundred pounds, for which your drafts on me here shall be punctually honour'd. You could then be able to speak with some certainty to the point in Parliament, and this might be attended with good effect.
If you have time to visit the facilities where they are held, and if you're interested in knowing the truth about the treatment they receive, I would appreciate it if you could distribute two or three hundred pounds among those in the most need, according to their circumstances. I will make sure that your requests for this amount are honored here. Then you could speak more confidently about it in Parliament, and this could lead to a positive outcome.
If you cannot obtain for us permission to send a commissary, possibly you may find a trusty, humane, discreet person at Plymouth, and another at Portsmouth, who would undertake to communicate what relief we may be able to afford those unhappy, brave men, martyrs to the cause of liberty. [Your King will not reward you for taking this trouble, but God will.] I shall not mention the good will of America; you have what is better, the applause of your own good conscience. Our captains have set at liberty above 200 of your people, made prisoners by our armed vessels and brought into France, besides a great number dismissed at sea on your coasts, to whom vessels were given to carry them in: But you have not returned us a man in exchange. If we had sold your people to the Moors at Sallee, as you have many of ours to the African and East India Companies, could you have complained?
If you can't get us permission to send a supply officer, maybe you can find a reliable, compassionate, and discreet person in Plymouth and another in Portsmouth who would be willing to share any assistance we can offer those unfortunate, courageous men, martyrs for the cause of freedom. [Your King won't reward you for this effort, but God will.] I won’t mention America's goodwill; you have something better, the approval of your own conscience. Our captains have freed over 200 of your people who were captured by our ships and brought to France, in addition to many others who were set loose at sea along your coasts and provided with vessels to take them home. But you haven't returned a single person in exchange. If we had sold your people to the Moors at Sallee, like you've done with many of ours to the African and East India Companies, would you have been able to complain?
In revising what I have written, I found too much warmth in it, and was about to strike out some parts. Yet I let them go, as they will afford you this one reflection; "If a man naturally[394] cool, and render'd still cooler by old age, is so warmed by our treatment of his country, how much must those people in general be exasperated against us? And why are we making inveterate enemies by our barbarity, not only of the present inhabitants of a great country, but of their infinitely more numerous posterity; who will in future ages detest the name of Englishman, as much as the children in Holland now do those of Alva and Spaniard." This will certainly happen, unless your conduct is speedily changed, and the national resentment falls where it ought to [fall] heavily, on your ministry, [or perhaps rather on the King, whose will they only execute].
In revising what I’ve written, I found it too sentimental and considered cutting some parts. But I decided to keep them because they give you this one thought: "If a man, naturally calm and made even calmer by old age, feels so upset by how we treat his country, how angry must the people in general be with us? And why are we creating lasting enemies through our cruelty, not just among the current inhabitants of a great nation, but also for their countless descendants, who in future generations will hate the name of Englishman, just like the children in Holland currently despise Alva and Spaniard." This will definitely happen unless your behavior changes quickly, and the national anger is directed where it truly belongs, heavily on your government, or perhaps more accurately on the King, who is the one they’re really following.
With the greatest esteem and affection, and best wishes for your prosperity, I have the honour to be, dear Sir, &c.
With the utmost respect and warm wishes for your success, I am honored to be, dear Sir, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
A DIALOGUE BETWEEN BRITAIN, FRANCE,
SPAIN, HOLLAND, SAXONY AND AMERICA [92]
Britain. Sister of Spain, I have a Favour to ask of you. My Subjects in America are disobedient, and I am about to chastize them; I beg you will not furnish them with any Arms or Ammunition.
Britain. Sister of Spain, I have a favor to ask of you. My people in America are being unruly, and I’m about to discipline them; please don’t supply them with any weapons or ammunition.
Spain. Have you forgotten, then, that when my Subjects in the Low Countries rebelled against me, you not only furnish'd them with military Stores, but join'd them with an Army and a Fleet? I wonder how you can have the Impudence to ask such a Favour of me, or the Folly to expect it!
Spain. Have you forgotten that when my subjects in the Low Countries rebelled against me, you not only supplied them with military supplies but also joined them with an army and a navy? I wonder how you have the nerve to ask me for such a favor or the foolishness to expect it!
Britain. You, my dear Sister of France, will surely not refuse me this Favour.
Britain. You, my dear Sister of France, won't deny me this favor.
France. Did you not assist my Rebel Hugenots with a Fleet and an Army at Rochelle? And have you not lately aided privately and sneakingly my Rebel Subjects in Corsica? And do you not at this Instant keep their Chief, pension'd, and ready to head a fresh Revolt there, whenever you can find or make an Opportunity? Dear Sister, you must be a little silly!
France. Didn’t you help my rebellious Huguenots with a fleet and an army at La Rochelle? And haven’t you recently supported my rebellious subjects in Corsica in secret? And aren’t you currently keeping their leader on your payroll, ready to start another revolt there whenever you get the chance? Dear sister, you must be a bit foolish!
Britain. Honest Holland! You see it is remembered that I was once your Friend; you will therefore be mine on this Occasion.[395] I know, indeed, you are accustom'd to smuggle with these Rebels of mine. I will wink at that; sell 'em as much Tea as you please, to enervate the Rascals, since they will not take it of me; but for God's sake don't supply them with any Arms!
Britain. Honest Holland! You see, it’s remembered that I was once your Friend; so you’ll be on my side this time.[395] I know, really, you’re used to dealing with these Rebels of mine. I’ll turn a blind eye to that; sell them as much tea as you want to weaken them, since they won’t take it from me; but for heaven's sake, don’t give them any weapons!
Holland. 'Tis true you assisted me against Philip, my Tyrant of Spain, but have I not assisted you against one of your Tyrants;[H] and enabled you to expell him? Surely that Accompt, as we Merchants say, is ballanced, and I am nothing in your Debt. I have indeed some Complaints against you, for endeavouring to starve me by your Navigation Acts; but, being peaceably dispos'd, I do not quarrel with you for that. I shall only go on quietly with my own Business. Trade is my Profession: 't is all I have to subsist on. And, let me tell you, I shall make no scruple (on the prospect of a good Market for that Commodity) even to send my ships to Hell and supply the Devil with Brimstone. For you must know, I can insure in London against the Burning of my Sails.
Holland. It's true you helped me against Philip, my Spanish tyrant, but haven’t I helped you against one of your tyrants; [H] and allowed you to kick him out? Clearly, that balance, as we merchants say, is even, and I owe you nothing. I do have some complaints against you for trying to starve me with your Navigation Acts; however, since I'm in a peaceful mood, I won’t argue with you about that. I’ll just continue quietly with my own business. Trade is my profession; it's all I have to live on. And let me tell you, I won't hesitate (if there’s a good market for that product) to send my ships to Hell and supply the Devil with brimstone. Because you should know, I can get insurance in London against the burning of my sails.
[H] James 2d. [Franklin's note.]
America to Britain. Why, you old bloodthirsty Bully! You who have been everywhere vaunting your own Prowess, and defaming the Americans as poltroons! You who have boasted of being able to march over all their Bellies with a single Regiment! You who by Fraud have possessed yourself of their strongest Fortress, and all the arms they had stored up in it! You who have a disciplin'd Army in their Country, intrench'd to the Teeth, and provided with every thing! Do you run about begging all Europe not to supply those poor People with a little Powder and Shot? Do you mean, then, to fall upon them naked and unarm'd, and butcher them in cold Blood? Is this your Courage? Is this your Magnanimity?
America to Britain. Why, you old bloodthirsty bully! You who have been everywhere bragging about your strength and insulting Americans as cowards! You who have claimed you could march right over them with just one regiment! You who have deceitfully taken their strongest fortress along with all the weapons stored inside! You who have a trained army in their land, heavily fortified and fully equipped! Do you go around pleading with all of Europe not to give those poor people a little gunpowder and ammo? Do you plan to attack them unarmed and slaughter them in cold blood? Is this your idea of bravery? Is this your nobility?
Britain. Oh! you wicked—Whig—Presbyterian—Serpent! Have you the Impudence to appear before me after all your Disobedience? Surrender immediately all your Liberties and Properties into my Hands, or I will cut you to Pieces. Was it for this that I planted your country at so great an Expence? That I protected you in your Infancy, and defended you against all your Enemies?
Britain. Oh! you deceitful—Whig—Presbyterian—Serpent! Do you have the audacity to show up before me after all your disobedience? Hand over all your freedoms and possessions to me right now, or I will tear you apart. Was this the reason I invested so much to establish your country? That I supported you in your early days and defended you against all your enemies?
America. I shall not surrender my Liberty and Property, but with my Life. It is not true, that my Country was planted at your expence. Your own Records refute that Falshood to your Face. Nor did you ever afford me a Man or a Shilling to defend me against the Indians, the only Enemies I had upon my own Account. But, when you have quarrell'd with all Europe, and drawn me with you into all your Broils, then you value yourself upon protecting me from the Enemies you have made for me. I have no natural Cause of Difference with Spain, France, or Holland, and yet by turns I have join'd with you in Wars against them all. You would not suffer me to make or keep a separate Peace with any of them, tho' I might easily have done it to great Advantage. Does your protecting me in those Wars give you a Right to fleece me? If so, as I fought for you, as well as you for me, it gives me a proportionable Right to fleece you. What think you of an American Law to make a Monopoly of you and your Commerce, as you have done by your Laws of me and mine? Content yourself with that Monopoly if you are Wise, and learn Justice if you would be respected!
America. I will not give up my freedom and property without a fight. It’s not true that my country was founded at your expense. Your own records prove that lie right to your face. You’ve never given me a man or a dime to defend myself against the Indians, who were my only enemies. Yet when you argue with all of Europe and pull me into your conflicts, you then take pride in protecting me from the enemies you’ve created for me. I have no natural reason to be at odds with Spain, France, or Holland, and yet I’ve sided with you in wars against all of them. You wouldn’t let me negotiate or maintain a separate peace with any of them, even though I could have done so to my great advantage. Does your protection of me in those wars give you the right to exploit me? If that’s the case, since I fought for you just as you fought for me, it gives me an equal right to take from you. How do you feel about an American law that monopolizes you and your trade, just as you have done with your laws against me and mine? Consider yourself lucky with that monopoly if you’re smart, and learn some justice if you want to earn respect!
Britain. You impudent b——h! Am not I your Mother Country? Is that not a sufficient Title to your Respect and Obedience?
Britain. You arrogant b----! Am I not your Mother Country? Isn't that enough reason for your respect and obedience?
Saxony. Mother country! Hah, hah, he! What Respect have you the front to claim as a Mother Country? You know that I am your Mother Country, and yet you pay me none. Nay, it is but the other day, that you hired Ruffians[I] to rob me on the Highway,[J] and burn my House![K] For shame! Hide your Face and hold your Tongue. If you continue this Conduct, you will make yourself the Contempt of Europe!
Saxony. Mother country! Ha, ha, he! What respect do you have to call yourself a Mother Country? You know that I am your Mother Country, and yet you give me nothing. In fact, just the other day, you hired thugs[I] to rob me on the highway,[J] and burn my house![K] For shame! Hide your face and be quiet. If you keep this up, you will make yourself the laughingstock of Europe!
[I] Prussians.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Prussians.
Britain. O Lord! Where are my friends?
Britain. Oh Lord! Where are my friends?
France, Spain, Holland, and Saxony, all together. Friends! Believe us, you have none, nor ever will have any, 'till you mend your Manners. How can we, who are your Neighbours, have[397] any regard for you, or expect any Equity from you, should your Power increase, when we see how basely and unjustly you have us'd both your own Mother and your own Children?
France, Spain, Holland, and Saxony, all together. Friends! Believe us, you have no friends, nor will you ever have any, until you fix your behavior. How can we, your neighbors, have[397] any respect for you or expect fairness from you if your power grows, when we see how poorly and unfairly you've treated both your own Mother and your own Children?
TO CHARLES DE WEISSENSTEIN[93]
Passy, July 1, 1778.
Passy, July 1, 1778.
Sir,
Sir,
I received your letter, dated at Brussels the 16th past. My vanity might possibly be nattered by your expressions of compliment to my understanding, if your proposals did not more clearly manifest a mean opinion of it.
I got your letter from Brussels dated the 16th of last month. I might feel flattered by your compliments about my understanding, if your proposals didn’t so clearly show a low opinion of it.
You conjure me, in the name of the omniscient and just God, before whom I must appear, and by my hopes of future fame, to consider if some expedient cannot be found to put a stop to the desolation of America, and prevent the miseries of a general war. As I am conscious of having taken every step in my power to prevent the breach, and no one to widen it, I can appear cheerfully before that God, fearing nothing from his justice in this particular, though I have much occasion for his mercy in many others. As to my future fame, I am content to rest it on my past and present conduct, without seeking an addition to it in the crooked, dark paths, you propose to me, where I should most certainly lose it. This your solemn address would therefore have been more properly made to your sovereign and his venal Parliament. He and they, who wickedly began, and madly continue, a war for the desolation of America, are alone accountable for the consequences.
You summon me, in the name of the all-knowing and fair God, before whom I must stand, and by my hopes for future recognition, to think about whether we can find a way to stop the devastation of America and prevent the suffering from a widespread war. I believe I have done everything in my power to avoid this conflict, while no one else has tried to escalate it. I can face that God without fear of His judgment in this matter, although I definitely need His mercy in many other areas. Regarding my future reputation, I’m ready to base it on my past and present actions, without trying to gain more through the twisted, dark paths you’re suggesting, where I would surely lose it. Your serious request would have been more appropriately addressed to your king and his corrupt Parliament. They are the ones who wickedly started this war and foolishly continue it, and they alone are responsible for the outcomes.
You endeavour to impress me with a bad opinion of French faith; but the instances of their friendly endeavours to serve a race of weak princes, who, by their own imprudence, defeated every attempt to promote their interest, weigh but little with me, when I consider the steady friendship of France to the Thirteen United States of Switzerland, which has now continued inviolate two hundred years. You tell me, that she will certainly cheat us, and that she despises us already. I do not believe that she will cheat us, and I am not certain that she despises us; but[398] I see clearly that you are endeavouring to cheat us by your conciliatory bills; that you actually despised our understandings, when you flattered yourselves those artifices would succeed; and that not only France, but all Europe, yourselves included, most certainly and for ever would despise us, if we were weak enough to accept your insidious propositions.
You try to convince me that French loyalty is questionable, but the examples of their efforts to support a series of weak rulers, who messed up every chance to help themselves, don’t matter much to me when I think about France's unwavering support for the Thirteen United States of Switzerland, which has been strong for two hundred years. You say that they will definitely betray us, and that they already look down on us. I don’t think they will betray us, and I’m not sure they look down on us; but[398] I can clearly see that you are trying to deceive us with your conciliatory bills; that you actually underestimated our intelligence when you thought those tricks would work; and that not only France, but all of Europe, including you, would definitely and forever look down on us if we were weak enough to accept your sneaky offers.
Our expectations of the future grandeur of America are not so magnificent, and therefore not so vain or visionary, as you represent them to be. The body of our people are not merchants, but humble husbandmen, who delight in the cultivation of their lands, which, from their fertility and the variety of our climates, are capable of furnishing all the necessaries and conveniences of life without external commerce; and we have too much land to have the least temptation to extend our territory by conquest from peaceable neighbours, as well as too much justice to think of it. Our militia, you find by experience, are sufficient to defend our lands from invasion; and the commerce with us will be defended by all the nations who find an advantage in it. We, therefore, have not the occasion you imagine, of fleets or standing armies, but may leave those expensive machines to be maintained for the pomp of princes, and the wealth of ancient states. We propose, if possible, to live in peace with all mankind; and after you have been convinced, to your cost, that there is nothing to be got by attacking us, we have reason to hope, that no other power will judge it prudent to quarrel with us, lest they divert us from our own quiet industry, and turn us into corsairs preying upon theirs. The weight therefore of an independent empire, which you seem certain of our inability to bear, will not be so great as you imagine. The expense of our civil government we have always borne, and can easily bear, because it is small. A virtuous and laborious people may be cheaply governed. Determining, as we do, to have no offices of profit, nor any sinecures or useless appointments, so common in ancient or corrupted states, we can govern ourselves a year, for the sum you pay in a single department, or for what one jobbing contractor, by the favour of a minister, can cheat you out of in a single article.[399]
Our hopes for America’s future greatness aren’t as grand, and therefore not as unrealistic or fanciful, as you claim. Most of our people aren’t merchants, but simple farmers who love cultivating their land, which, thanks to its fertility and our diverse climates, can provide all the essentials and comforts of life without needing outside trade. We have more than enough land to have even the slightest temptation for expanding our territory through conquest from peaceful neighbors, and we’re too just to even consider it. Our militia, as you’ve seen, is capable of defending our land against invasions, and the nations benefiting from trade with us will also protect that commerce. Therefore, we don’t need fleets or standing armies as you think; we can leave those costly setups to the showy displays of kings and the wealth of old nations. We aim to live peacefully with everyone, and after you learn the hard way that attacking us is fruitless, we have reason to believe that no other power will see it wise to pick a fight with us, as it would distract us from our own productive work and turn us into pirates targeting their ships. So, the burden of an independent nation, which you seem sure we can’t handle, won't be as heavy as you think. We’ve always managed the costs of our civil government, and we can easily continue to do so because it’s low. A decent and hardworking population can be governed affordably. By choosing to eliminate profit-driven positions and unnecessary roles, which are so common in corrupt or ancient states, we can manage ourselves for a year for the amount you spend in just one department or what a single contractor, backed by a minister, can take from you on one item.[399]
You think we flatter ourselves, and are deceived into an opinion that England must acknowledge our independency. We, on the other hand, think you flatter yourselves in imagining such an acknowledgment a vast boon, which we strongly desire, and which you may gain some great advantage by granting or withholding. We have never asked it of you; we only tell you, that you can have no treaty with us but as an independent state; and you may please yourselves and your children with the rattle of your right to govern us, as long as you have done with that of your King's being King of France, without giving us the least concern, if you do not attempt to exercise it. That this pretended right is indisputable, as you say, we utterly deny. Your Parliament never had a right to govern us, and your King has forfeited it by his bloody tyranny. But I thank you for letting me know a little of your mind, that, even if the Parliament should acknowledge our independency, the act would not be binding to posterity, and that your nation would resume and prosecute the claim as soon as they found it convenient from the influence of your passions, and your present malice against us. We suspected before, that you would not be actually bound by your conciliatory acts, longer than till they had served their purpose of inducing us to disband our forces; but we were not certain, that you were knaves by principle, and that we ought not to have the least confidence in your offers, promises, or treaties, though confirmed by Parliament.
You think we’re kidding ourselves and are misled into believing that England must recognize our independence. We, on the other hand, think you’re the ones who are overestimating the value of such recognition, which we don’t even really want, and that you might gain some big advantage by either granting or denying it. We’ve never asked you for it; we’re just saying that you can only have a treaty with us as an independent state. You can amuse yourselves and your children with the idea that you have the right to govern us, as long as you’ve given up on the notion of your King being King of France, without bothering us at all, as long as you don’t try to exercise that right. We completely deny that this supposed right is indisputable, as you claim. Your Parliament never had the right to govern us, and your King lost that right through his brutal tyranny. But I appreciate you sharing your thoughts, that even if Parliament were to acknowledge our independence, that decision wouldn’t be binding for future generations, and that your country would reclaim and pursue that claim as soon as it was convenient, driven by your emotions and your current hostility towards us. We suspected before that you wouldn’t actually be bound by your conciliatory actions, once they served their purpose of getting us to disband our forces; but we weren’t sure whether you were fundamentally dishonest, and that we shouldn’t trust your offers, promises, or treaties, even if they were approved by Parliament.
I now indeed recollect my being informed, long since, when in England, that a certain very great personage, then young, studied much a certain book, called Arcana Imperii.[94] I had the curiosity to procure the book and read it. There are sensible and good things in it, but some bad ones; for, if I remember rightly, a particular king is applauded for his politically exciting a rebellion among his subjects, at a time when they had not strength to support it, that he might, in subduing them, take away their privileges, which were troublesome to him; and a question is formally stated and discussed, Whether a prince, who, to appease a revolt, makes promises of indemnity to the revolters, is obliged to fulfil those promises. Honest and good men would[400] say, Ay; but this politician says, as you say, No. And he gives this pretty reason, that, though it was right to make the promises, because otherwise the revolt would not be suppressed, yet it would be wrong to keep them, because revolters ought to be punished to deter from future revolts.
I now remember being told a long time ago, when I was in England, that a certain very important person, who was then young, studied a book called Arcana Imperii.[94] I was curious enough to get the book and read it. There are some smart and good ideas in it, but also some bad ones; because, if I recall correctly, a certain king is praised for stirring up a rebellion among his subjects at a time when they didn’t have the strength to support it, so that he could, by defeating them, take away their privileges, which were a burden to him. The book raises a formal question and discusses whether a prince, who makes promises of protection to quell a rebellion, is required to keep those promises. Honest and good people would say yes; but this politician says no. He offers this clever reason: that while it was right to make the promises because otherwise the rebellion wouldn’t have been stopped, it would be wrong to keep them, because rebels should be punished to discourage future revolts.
If these are the principles of your nation, no confidence can be placed in you; it is in vain to treat with you; and the wars can only end in being reduced to an utter inability of continuing them.
If these are your nation's principles, you can't be trusted; it's pointless to negotiate with you, and the wars will ultimately just lead to a complete inability to keep fighting.
One main drift of your letter seems to be, to impress me with an idea of your own impartiality, by just censures of your ministers and measures, and to draw from me propositions of peace, or approbations of those you have enclosed to me which you intimate may by your means be conveyed to the King directly, without the intervention of those ministers. You would have me give them to, or drop them for, a stranger, whom I may find next Monday in the church of Notre Dame, to be known by a rose in his hat. You yourself, Sir, are quite unknown to me; you have not trusted me with your true name. Our taking the least step towards a treaty with England through you, might, if you are an enemy, be made use of to ruin us with our new and good friends. I may be indiscreet enough in many things; but certainly, if I were disposed to make propositions (which I cannot do, having none committed to me to make), I should never think of delivering them to the Lord knows who, to be carried to the Lord knows where, to serve no one knows what purposes. Being at this time one of the most remarkable figures in Paris, even my appearance in the church of Notre Dame, where I cannot have any conceivable business, and especially being seen to leave or drop any letter to any person there, would be a matter of some speculation, and might, from the suspicions it must naturally give, have very mischievous consequences to our credit here.
One main point of your letter seems to be to show me that you’re impartial by criticizing your ministers and their actions, and to get me to suggest peace proposals or approve the ones you’ve sent, which you imply could be taken directly to the King without those ministers’ involvement. You want me to pass them to, or get rid of them for, a stranger I might meet next Monday at the Notre Dame church, who will be identifiable by a rose in his hat. You, sir, are completely unknown to me; you haven’t shared your real name. Taking even a small step towards a treaty with England through you could be used against us by our new and good friends if you’re an enemy. I might be indiscreet about many things, but if I were inclined to propose anything (which I can’t since I have no proposals to make), I would never consider passing them to someone whose identity I don’t know, to be sent who knows where, for purposes that are completely unclear. Given that I’m currently one of the most notable figures in Paris, even my presence at Notre Dame, where I have no legitimate reason to be, especially if I were seen leaving or dropping any letter to anyone there, would raise a lot of questions and could, due to the suspicions it would naturally cause, have very harmful effects on our reputation here.
The very proposing of a correspondence so to be managed, in a manner not necessary where fair dealing is intended, gives just reason to suppose you intend the contrary. Besides, as your court has sent Commissioners to treat with the Congress, with[401] all the powers that could be given them by the crown under the act of Parliament, what good purpose can be served by privately obtaining propositions from us? Before those Commissioners went, we might have treated in virtue of our general powers, (with the knowledge, advice, and approbation of our friends), upon any propositions made to us. But, under the present circumstances, for us to make propositions, while a treaty is supposed to be actually on foot with the Congress, would be extremely improper, highly presumptuous with regard to our constituents, and answer no good end whatever.
The very idea of handling a correspondence like this, in a way that’s unnecessary when fair dealing is intended, raises doubts about your true intentions. Furthermore, since your court has sent Commissioners to negotiate with Congress, with[401] all the authority granted by the crown under the act of Parliament, what purpose is served by secretly seeking proposals from us? Before those Commissioners departed, we could have negotiated based on our general authority, with the knowledge, advice, and support of our colleagues, for any proposals presented to us. But given the current situation, making proposals while a treaty is supposedly underway with Congress would be completely inappropriate, quite presumptuous towards our constituents, and achieve no beneficial outcome at all.
I write this letter to you, notwithstanding; (which I think I can convey in a less mysterious manner, and guess it may come to your hands;) I write it because I would let you know our sense of your procedure, which appears as insidious as that of your conciliatory bills. Your true way to obtain peace, if your ministers desire it, is, to propose openly to the Congress fair and equal terms, and you may possibly come sooner to such a resolution, when you find, that personal flatteries, general cajolings, and panegyrics on our virtue and wisdom are not likely to have the effect you seem to expect; the persuading us to act basely and foolishly, in betraying our country and posterity into the hands of our most bitter enemies, giving up or selling our arms and warlike stores, dismissing our ships of war and troops, and putting those enemies in possession of our forts and ports.
I’m writing this letter to you, even though I think I can express it more clearly and hope it reaches you; I’m writing because I want to share our thoughts about your actions, which seem as deceptive as your conciliatory bills. If your ministers truly want peace, the best way to achieve it is to openly propose fair and equal terms to Congress. You might reach that conclusion sooner when you realize that personal flattery, general sweet talk, and praises of our virtue and wisdom are unlikely to have the effect you expect. You’re trying to persuade us to act cowardly and foolishly by betraying our country and future generations into the hands of our most bitter enemies, giving up or selling our weapons and military supplies, disbanding our warships and troops, and allowing those enemies to take control of our forts and ports.
This proposition of delivering ourselves, bound and gagged, ready for hanging, without even a right to complain, and without a friend to be found afterwards among all mankind, you would have us embrace upon the faith of an act of Parliament! Good God! an act of your Parliament! This demonstrates that you do not yet know us, and that you fancy we do not know you; but it is not merely this flimsy faith, that we are to act upon; you offer us hope, the hope of Places, Pensions, and Peerages. These, judging from yourselves, you think are motives irresistible. This offer to corrupt us, Sir, is with me your credential, and convinces me that you are not a private volunteer in your application. It bears the stamp of British[402] court character. It is even the signature of your King. But think for a moment in what light it must be viewed in America. By Places, you mean places among us, for you take care by a special article to secure your own to yourselves. We must then pay the salaries in order to enrich ourselves with these places. But you will give us Pensions, probably to be paid too out of your expected American revenue, and which none of us can accept without deserving, and perhaps obtaining, a Sus-pension. Peerages! alas! Sir, our long observation of the vast servile majority of your peers, voting constantly for every measure proposed by a minister, however weak or wicked, leaves us small respect for that title. We consider it as a sort of tar-and-feather honour, or a mixture of foulness and folly, which every man among us, who should accept it from your King, would be obliged to renounce, or exchange for that conferred by the mobs of their own country, or wear it with everlasting infamy. I am, Sir, your humble Servant,
This idea of handing ourselves over, tied up and silenced, ready to be hanged, without any right to protest, and without a friend among all humanity, you want us to accept based on a law from Parliament! Good grief! A law from your Parliament! This shows you still don't understand us, and you think we don't understand you; but it’s not just this weak trust that we're supposed to rely on; you offer us hope, the hope of Locations, Retirement plans, and Nobility. You believe, judging by your own actions, that these are irresistible incentives. This attempt to bribe us, Sir, is your credential, and it proves to me that you're not just a random volunteer. It has the unmistakable mark of British[402] court behavior. It’s essentially the King’s signature. But think for a moment about how this would be seen in America. By Locations, you mean positions among us, since you specifically safeguard your own for yourselves. So we have to pay the salaries to enrich ourselves with these roles. But you’ll give us Retirement funds, probably to be funded from your anticipated American revenue, and no one among us can accept them without deserving, and perhaps earning, a Sus-pension. Titles? Oh dear! Sir, our long observation of the large, servile majority of your peers, who constantly vote for every proposal from a minister, no matter how weak or wicked, gives us little respect for that title. We see it as a sort of tar-and-feather honor, a mix of disgrace and foolishness, which anyone among us who accepted it from your King would have to renounce, or trade for one given by the mobs of their own country, or wear with everlasting shame. I am, Sir, your humble Servant,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
THE EPHEMERA[95]
An Emblem of Human Life
A Symbol of Human Life
[1778]
[1778]
You may remember, my dear friend, that when we lately spent that happy day in the delightful garden and sweet society of the Moulin Joly, I stopt a little in one of our walks, and staid some time behind the company. We had been shown numberless skeletons of a kind of little fly, called an ephemera, whose successive generations, we were told, were bred and expired within the day. I happened to see a living company of them on a leaf, who appeared to be engaged in conversation. You know I understand all the inferior animal tongues: my too great application to the study of them is the best excuse I can give for the little progress I have made in your charming language. I listened through curiosity to the discourse of these little creatures; but as they, in their national vivacity, spoke three or four together,[403] I could make but little of their conversation. I found, however, by some broken expressions that I heard now and then, they were disputing warmly on the merit of two foreign musicians, one a cousin, the other a moscheto; in which dispute they spent their time, seemingly as regardless of the shortness of life as if they had been sure of living a month. Happy people! thought I, you live certainly under a wise, just, and mild government, since you have no public grievances to complain of, nor any subject of contention but the perfections and imperfections of foreign music. I turned my head from them to an old grey-headed one, who was single on another leaf, and talking to himself. Being amused with his soliloquy, I put it down in writing, in hopes it will likewise amuse her to whom I am so much indebted for the most pleasing of all amusements, her delicious company and heavenly harmony.
You might remember, my dear friend, that when we recently spent that wonderful day in the lovely garden and great company at the Moulin Joly, I paused a bit during one of our strolls and stayed behind the group for a while. We had seen countless skeletons of a tiny fly called an ephemera, whose successive generations, we were told, are born and die within a day. I happened to spot a live group of them on a leaf, seemingly engaged in conversation. You know I can understand all the animal languages; my excessive dedication to studying them is the best excuse I have for not making much progress in your delightful language. Out of curiosity, I listened to what these little creatures were saying, but since they were animatedly talking three or four at a time, I could hardly understand their conversation. However, from some broken phrases I occasionally caught, I gathered they were having a heated debate about the talent of two foreign musicians, one a cousin and the other a moscheto; in this argument, they seemed to spend their time entirely unconcerned by the brevity of life as if they believed they would live for a month. Happy creatures! I thought, you must live under a wise, fair, and gentle rule, since you have no public issues to complain about, and your only topic of debate is the strengths and weaknesses of foreign music. I turned my attention from them to an old grey-haired one, who was alone on another leaf, talking to himself. Amused by his soliloquy, I decided to jot it down, hoping it will also entertain the person to whom I owe so much for the most enjoyable of all pleasures, her delightful company and heavenly harmony.
"It was," said he, "the opinion of learned philosophers of our race, who lived and flourished long before my time, that this vast world, the Moulin Joly, could not itself subsist more than eighteen hours; and I think there was some foundation for that opinion, since, by the apparent motion of the great luminary that gives life to all nature, and which in my time has evidently declined considerably towards the ocean at the end of our earth, it must then finish its course, be extinguished in the waters that surround us, and leave the world in cold and darkness, necessarily producing universal death and destruction. I have lived seven of those hours, a great age, being no less than four hundred and twenty minutes of time. How very few of us continue so long! I have seen generations born, flourish, and expire. My present friends are the children and grandchildren of the friends of my youth, who are now, alas, no more! And I must soon follow them; for, by the course of nature, though still in health, I cannot expect to live above seven or eight minutes longer. What now avails all my toil and labor, in amassing honey-dew on this leaf, which I cannot live to enjoy! What the political struggles I have been engaged in, for the good of my compatriot inhabitants of this bush, or my philosophical studies for the benefit of our race in general! for, in politics, what can laws[404] do without morals? Our present race of ephemeræ will in a course of minutes become corrupt, like those of other and older bushes, and consequently as wretched. And in philosophy how small our progress! Alas! art is long, and life is short! My friends would comfort me with the idea of a name, they say, I shall leave behind me; and they tell me I have lived long enough to nature and to glory. But what will fame be to an ephemera who no longer exists? And what will become of all history in the eighteenth hour, when the world itself, even the whole Moulin Joly, shall come to its end, and be buried in universal ruin?"
"It was," he said, "the view of wise philosophers of our kind, who lived and thrived long before my time, that this vast world, the Moulin Joly, couldn’t exist for more than eighteen hours; and I think there was some truth to that belief. The apparent movement of the great light that sustains all life clearly shows that it has significantly shifted toward the ocean at the edge of our world, meaning it must soon complete its journey, be extinguished in the waters surrounding us, and leave the world in cold and darkness, inevitably causing universal death and destruction. I have experienced seven of those hours, a long time, totaling four hundred and twenty minutes. How few of us manage to last that long! I have witnessed generations being born, thriving, and passing away. My current friends are the children and grandchildren of my youthful companions, who are now, sadly, gone! And I, too, must soon follow them; for according to the course of nature, even though I am still healthy, I can’t expect to live more than another seven or eight minutes. What does it matter now all my effort and work, gathering honey-dew on this leaf, which I won't live to enjoy! What about all the political struggles I have participated in for the benefit of my fellow inhabitants of this bush, or my philosophical studies for the good of our race as a whole! Because in politics, what can laws do without morals? Our current generation of mayflies will soon become corrupted, like those from other, older bushes, and will thus be just as miserable. And philosophically, our progress is so limited! Alas! art is long, and life is short! My friends try to console me with the thought of a name I will leave behind; they say I have lived long enough for nature and for glory. But what is fame to a mayfly that no longer exists? And what will become of all history in the eighteenth hour, when the world itself, the entire Moulin Joly, comes to an end and is buried in total ruin?"
To me, after all my eager pursuits, no solid pleasures now remain, but the reflection of a long life spent in meaning well, the sensible conversation of a few good lady ephemeræ, and now and then a kind smile and a tune from the ever amiable Brillante.
To me, after all my eager attempts, there are no real joys left, just the memories of a long life spent trying to do good, the thoughtful conversations with a few lovely women, and occasionally a kind smile and a song from the always friendly Brillante.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO RICHARD BACHE
Passy, June 2, 1779.
Passy, June 2, 1779.
—I am very easy about the efforts Messrs. Lee and Izard are using, as you tell me, to injure me on that side of the water. I trust in the justice of the Congress, that they will listen to no accusations against me, that I have not first been acquainted with, and had an opportunity of answering. I know those gentlemen have plenty of ill will to me, though I have never done to either of them the smallest injury, or given the least just cause of offence. But my too great reputation, and the general good will this people have for me, and the respect they show me, and even the compliments they make me, all grieve those unhappy gentlemen; unhappy indeed in their tempers, and in the dark, uncomfortable passions of jealousy, anger, suspicion, envy, and malice. It is enough for good minds to be affected at other people's misfortunes; but they, that are vexed at everybody's good luck, can never be happy. I take no other revenge of such enemies, than to let them remain in the miserable situation[405] in which their malignant natures have placed them, by endeavouring to support an estimable character; and thus, by continuing the reputation the world has hitherto indulged me with, I shall continue them in their present state of damnation; and I am not disposed to reverse my conduct for the alleviation of their torments.
—I’m not worried about the efforts that Messrs. Lee and Izard are making, as you’ve told me, to harm my reputation over there. I trust that Congress will not listen to any accusations against me unless I’ve been informed about them first and given a chance to respond. I know these gentlemen have plenty of animosity toward me, even though I’ve never wronged either of them or given them any legitimate reason to be offended. My strong reputation and the general goodwill that people have for me, along with the respect and compliments I receive, all seem to upset these unfortunate gentlemen; they are truly unhappy in their tempers and consumed by dark, uncomfortable feelings of jealousy, anger, suspicion, envy, and malice. Good people can feel empathy for others’ misfortunes, but those who are displeased by everyone else's success can never find happiness. I don’t seek revenge against such enemies other than to let them remain in the miserable state their spiteful nature has put them in, while I strive to maintain a commendable character; by upholding the reputation that the world has kindly given me, I keep them in their current state of despair, and I have no intention of changing my behavior to ease their suffering.
I am surprised to hear, that my grandson, Temple Franklin, being with me, should be an objection against me, and that there is a cabal for removing him.[96] Methinks it is rather some merit, that I have rescued a valuable young man from the danger of being a Tory, and fixed him in honest republican Whig principles; as I think, from the integrity of his disposition, his industry, his early sagacity, and uncommon abilities for business, he may in time become of great service to his country. It is enough that I have lost my son; would they add my grandson? An old man of seventy, I undertook a winter voyage at the command of the Congress, and for the public service, with no other attendant to take care of me. I am continued here in a foreign country, where, if I am sick, his filial attention comforts me, and, if I die, I have a child to close my eyes and take care of my remains. His dutiful behaviour towards me, and his diligence and fidelity in business, are both pleasing and useful to me. His conduct, as my private secretary, has been unexceptionable, and I am confident the Congress will never think of separating us.
I’m surprised to hear that my grandson, Temple Franklin, being with me, is seen as a problem, and that there’s a plot to get rid of him.[96] I think it’s actually a good thing that I’ve saved a valuable young man from the risk of becoming a Tory and helped him adopt honest republican Whig values. I believe that because of his integrity, hard work, early insight, and exceptional skills, he could be a great asset to our country in the future. It’s already hard enough that I lost my son; do they really want to take my grandson too? As a seventy-year-old man, I took on a winter voyage at the request of Congress and for the sake of public service, with no one else to look after me. I find myself in a foreign country, where his care comforts me when I’m unwell, and if I die, I have a child to close my eyes and take care of my remains. His respectful behavior toward me, along with his hard work and loyalty, means a lot to me. His performance as my private secretary has been flawless, and I’m confident that Congress will never consider separating us.
I have had a great deal of pleasure in Ben too.[97] He is a good, honest lad, and will make, I think, a valuable man. He had made as much proficiency in his learning, as the boarding school he was at could well afford him; and, after some consideration where to find a better for him, I at length fixed on sending him to Geneva. I had a good opportunity by a gentleman of that city; who had a place for him in his chaise, and has a son about the same age at the same school. He promised to take care of him, and enclosed I send you the letters I have since received relating to him and from him. He went very cheerfully, and I understand is very happy. I miss his company on Sundays at dinner. But, if I live, and I can find a little leisure, I shall make[406] the journey next spring to see him, and to see at the same time the old thirteen United States of Switzerland.
I have really enjoyed my time with Ben too.[97] He's a good, honest guy and, I believe, will become a valuable person. He made great progress in his studies, considering what the boarding school he attended could offer him; After thinking about where to find a better fit for him, I finally decided to send him to Geneva. I had a great opportunity through a gentleman from that city, who had a spot for him in his carriage and has a son around the same age attending the same school. He promised to look after him, and I'm enclosing the letters I've received related to him and from him. He left happily, and I hear he’s doing quite well. I miss his company at Sunday dinners. But if I’m alive and can find a little time, I plan to make the trip next spring to visit him and also check out the old thirteen United States of Switzerland.
Thanks be to God, I continue well and hearty. Undoubtedly I grow older, but I think the last ten years have made no great difference. I have sometimes the gout, but they say that is not so much a disease as a remedy. God bless you. I am your affectionate father,
Thanks be to God, I'm doing well and feeling healthy. No doubt I’m getting older, but I don’t think the last ten years have changed much. I sometimes have gout, but people say that it’s not so much a disease as it is a remedy. God bless you. I am your loving father,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
MORALS OF CHESS[98]
[1779]
[1779]
[Playing at chess is the most ancient and most universal game known among men; for its original is beyond the memory of history, and it has, for numberless ages, been the amusement of all the civilised nations of Asia, the Persians, the Indians, and the Chinese. Europe has had it above a thousand years; the Spaniards have spread it over their part of America; and it has lately begun to make its appearance in the United States. It is so interesting in itself, as not to need the view of gain to induce engaging in it; and thence it is seldom played for money. Those therefore who have leisure for such diversions, cannot find one that is more innocent: and the following piece, written with a view to correct (among a few young friends) some little improprieties in the practice of it, shows at the same time that it may, in its effects on the mind, be not merely innocent, but advantageous, to the vanquished as well as the victor.]
[Playing chess is one of the oldest and most universal games known to humans; its origins go back beyond recorded history, and for countless ages, it has entertained all civilized nations in Asia, including the Persians, Indians, and Chinese. Europe has enjoyed it for over a thousand years; the Spanish have spread it across their part of America; and it has recently started to become popular in the United States. It is so engaging on its own that it doesn’t require the incentive of profit to encourage participation, which is why it is rarely played for money. Therefore, those who have the time for such pastimes can't find one that is more harmless: and the following piece, written to correct some minor mistakes in the practice of the game among a few young friends, demonstrates that its impact on the mind can be not only harmless but also beneficial for both the loser and the winner.]
The Game of Chess is not merely an idle Amusement. Several very valuable qualities of the Mind, useful in the course of human Life, are to be acquir'd or strengthened by it, so as to become habits, ready on all occasions. For Life is a kind of Chess, in which we often have Points to gain, & Competitors or Adversaries to contend with; and in which there is a vast variety of good and ill Events, that are in some degree the Effects of Prudence or the want of it. By playing at Chess, then, we may learn,[407]
The Game of Chess isn't just a pointless pastime. It helps develop several valuable mental skills that are useful throughout life, making them second nature. Life is like a game of chess, where we often have goals to achieve and competitors to face. In this game, there are many good and bad outcomes, which can be partly attributed to our careful planning—or lack thereof. Therefore, by playing chess, we can learn,[407]
I. Foresight, which looks a little into futurity, and considers the Consequences that may attend an action; for it is continually occurring to the Player, "If I move this piece, what will be the advantages or disadvantages of my new situation? What Use can my Adversary make of it to annoy me? What other moves can I make to support it, and to defend myself from his attacks?"
I. Foresight, which looks a bit into the future and thinks about the consequences that may follow an action; because the Player is always asking themselves, "If I move this piece, what will be the pros or cons of my new situation? How can my Opponent use this to bother me? What other moves can I make to back it up and protect myself from his attacks?"
II. Circumspection, which surveys the whole Chessboard, or scene of action; the relations of the several pieces and situations, the Dangers they are respectively exposed to, the several possibilities of their aiding each other, the probabilities that the Adversary may make this or that move, and attack this or the other Piece, and what different Means can be used to avoid his stroke, or turn its consequences against him.
II. Circumspection, which looks over the entire chessboard, or scene of action; the relationships between the different pieces and situations, the dangers each one faces, the various possibilities for them to assist each other, the chances that the opponent may make this or that move and target this or that piece, and what various strategies can be employed to evade his strike or turn its consequences against him.
III. Caution, not to make our moves too hastily. This habit is best acquired, by observing strictly the laws of the Game; such as, If you touch a Piece, you must move it somewhere; if you set it down, you must let it stand. And it is therefore best that these rules should be observed, as the Game becomes thereby more the image of human Life, and particularly of War; in which, if you have incautiously put yourself into a bad and dangerous position, you cannot obtain your Enemy's Leave to withdraw your Troops, and place them more securely, but you must abide all the consequences of your rashness.
III. Be cautious not to make our moves too quickly. This habit is best developed by strictly following the rules of the Game; such as, If you touch a Piece, you have to move it somewhere; if you put it down, you have to leave it there. Therefore, it’s important to stick to these rules, as the Game becomes more reflective of human Life, and especially of War; in which, if you’ve carelessly put yourself in a bad and dangerous situation, you can’t ask your Enemy for permission to pull back your Troops and reposition them safely, but you have to face all the consequences of your recklessness.
And lastly, we learn by Chess the habit of not being discouraged by present appearances in the state of our affairs, the habit of hoping for a favourable Change, and that of persevering in the search of resources. The Game is so full of Events, there is such a variety of turns in it, the Fortune of it is so subject to sudden Vicissitudes, and one so frequently, after long contemplation, discovers the means of extricating one's self from a supposed insurmountable Difficulty, that one is encouraged to continue the Contest to the last, in hopes of Victory from our own skill, or at least [of getting a stale mate] from the Negligence of our Adversary. And whoever considers, what in Chess he often sees instances of, that [particular pieces of] success is [are] apt to produce Presumption, & its consequent Inattention, by which more is afterwards lost than was gain'd by the[408] preceding Advantage, while misfortunes produce more care and attention, by which the loss may be recovered, will learn not to be too much discouraged by any present success of his Adversary, nor to despair of final good fortune upon every little Check he receives in the pursuit of it.
And finally, we learn from Chess the importance of not getting discouraged by how things appear right now. It teaches us
That we may therefore be induced more frequently to chuse this beneficial amusement, in preference to others which are not attended with the same advantages, every Circumstance that may increase the pleasure of it should be regarded; and every action or word that is unfair, disrespectful, or that in any way may give uneasiness, should be avoided, as contrary to the immediate intention of both the Players, which is to pass the Time agreably.
That we may be encouraged to choose this enjoyable activity more often, instead of others that don't offer the same benefits, we should consider everything that can enhance the pleasure of it. Any action or word that is unfair, disrespectful, or could cause discomfort should be avoided, as it goes against the main goal of both players, which is to spend time pleasantly.
Therefore, first, if it is agreed to play according to the strict rules, then those rules are to be exactly observed by both parties, and should not be insisted on for one side, while deviated from by the other—for this is not equitable.
Therefore, first, if both sides agree to play by the strict rules, then those rules must be followed exactly by both parties, and should not be enforced on one side while being ignored by the other—this is not fair.
Secondly, if it is agreed not to observe the rules exactly, but one party demands indulgencies, he should then be as willing to allow them to the other.
Secondly, if it's agreed not to stick strictly to the rules, but one party asks for leniency, then they should also be just as willing to grant it to the other party.
Thirdly, no false move should ever be made to extricate yourself out of difficulty, or to gain an advantage. There can be no pleasure in playing with a person once detected in such unfair practice.
Thirdly, you should never try to get yourself out of trouble or gain an advantage through dishonest actions. There’s no enjoyment in engaging with someone who has been caught cheating like that.
Fourthly, if your adversary is long in playing, you ought not to hurry him, or express any uneasiness at his delay. You should not sing, nor whistle, nor look at your watch, nor take up a book to read, nor make a tapping with your feet on the floor, or with your fingers on the table, nor do any thing that may disturb his attention. For all these things displease; and they do not show your skill in playing, but your craftiness or your rudeness.
Fourth, if your opponent takes a long time to play, you shouldn’t rush them or show any signs of frustration about their delay. You shouldn’t sing, whistle, check your watch, pick up a book to read, tap your feet on the floor, tap your fingers on the table, or do anything that might distract them. All these actions are annoying, and they don’t demonstrate your skill in the game but rather your cunning or rudeness.
Fifthly, you ought not to endeavour to amuse and deceive your adversary, by pretending to have made bad moves, and saying that you have now lost the game, in order to make him secure and careless, and inattentive to your schemes: for this is fraud and deceit, not skill in the game.
Fifthly, you shouldn’t try to entertain and trick your opponent by pretending to make bad moves and claiming that you’ve lost the game, just to make them feel secure and careless, and unaware of your plans: because that’s fraud and deceit, not skill in the game.
Sixthly, you must not, when you have gained a victory, use[409] any triumphing or insulting expression, nor show too much pleasure; but endeavour to console your adversary, and make him less dissatisfied with himself, by every kind of civil expression that may be used with truth, such as, "you understand the game better than I, but you are a little inattentive;" or, "you play too fast;" or, "you had the best of the game, but something happened to divert your thoughts, and that turned it in my favour."
Sixth, when you win a victory, you should not use any boasting or insulting remarks, nor should you show too much joy. Instead, try to comfort your opponent and help them feel less disappointed in themselves by using polite phrases that are genuine, like, "You understand the game better than I do, but you were a bit distracted," or, "You played too quickly," or, "You had the upper hand, but something made you lose focus, and that worked in my favor."
Seventhly, if you are a spectator while others play, observe the most perfect silence. For, if you give advice, you offend both parties, him against whom you give it, because it may cause the loss of his game, him in whose favour you give it, because, though it be good, and he follows it, he loses the pleasure he might have had, if you had permitted him to think until it had occurred to himself. Even after a move or moves, you must not, by replacing the pieces, show how they might have been placed better; for that displeases, and may occasion disputes and doubts about their true situation. All talking to the players lessens or diverts their attention, and is therefore unpleasing. Nor should you give the least hint to either party, by any kind of noise or motion. If you do, you are unworthy to be a spectator. If you have a mind to exercise or show your judgment, do it in playing your own game, when you have an opportunity, not in criticizing, or meddling with, or counselling the play of others.
Seventhly, if you’re watching while others play, keep completely silent. If you give advice, you might upset both players: the one you're advising might lose because of your suggestion, and the one you’re favoring could miss out on the enjoyment of figuring things out on their own. Even after a move, don’t rearrange the pieces to show how they could have been moved better; this can upset players and lead to arguments about the actual state of the game. Any talking to the players distracts them and is therefore unwelcome. You shouldn’t give any hints to either player through sound or movement. If you do, you don’t deserve to be a spectator. If you want to show off your judgment, do it by playing your own game when you have the chance, not by critiquing or interfering with others’ gameplay.
Lastly, if the game is not to be played rigorously, according to the rules above mentioned, then moderate your desire of victory over your adversary, and be pleased with one over yourself. Snatch not eagerly at every advantage offered by his unskilfulness or inattention; but point out to him kindly, that by such a move he places or leaves a piece in danger and unsupported; that by another he will put his king in a perilous situation, &c. By this generous civility (so opposite to the unfairness above forbidden) you may, indeed, happen to lose the game to your opponent; but you will win what is better, his esteem, his respect, and his affection, together with the silent approbation and good-will of impartial spectators.
Lastly, if the game isn’t meant to be played strictly by the rules mentioned earlier, then tone down your desire to beat your opponent and focus instead on improving yourself. Don’t grab at every opportunity that arises from his mistakes or distractions; instead, gently point out that his move puts a piece in danger or leaves it unsupported, and that another move puts his king in a risky position, etc. By practicing this kind of generous sportsmanship (which is the complete opposite of the unfairness mentioned above), you might actually end up losing the game to your opponent; however, you will gain something far more valuable—his esteem, respect, and affection, along with the silent approval and goodwill of impartial observers.
TO BENJAMIN VAUGHAN
Passy, Nov. 9, 1779.
Passy, Nov 9, 1779.
Dear Sir,
Hello,
I have received several kind Letters from you, which I have not regularly answered. They gave me however great Pleasure, as they acquainted me with your Welfare, and that of your Family and other Friends; and I hope you will continue writing to me as often as you can do it conveniently.
I’ve gotten several nice letters from you that I haven’t replied to regularly. They brought me a lot of joy because they let me know how you and your family and friends are doing. I hope you’ll keep writing to me whenever it’s convenient for you.
I thank you much for the great Care and Pains you have taken in regulating and correcting the Edition of those Papers. Your Friendship for me appears in almost every Page; and if the Preservation of any of them should prove of Use to the Publick, it is to you that the Publick will owe the Obligation. In looking them over, I have noted some Faults of Impression that hurt the Sense, and some other little Matters, which you will find all in a Sheet under the title of Errata. You can best judge whether it may be worth while to add any of them to the Errata already printed, or whether it may not be as well to reserve the whole for Correction in another Edition, if such should ever be. Inclos'd I send a more perfect copy of the Chapter.[99]
I really appreciate all the effort and hard work you put into organizing and correcting the edition of those papers. Your friendship shows up on almost every page, and if any of them turn out to be useful to the public, it’s thanks to you that they will have this benefit. While reviewing them, I noticed a few printing errors that affect the meaning, along with some other minor issues, all of which you’ll find in a sheet labeled Errata. You can best decide if it’s worth adding any of these to the already printed Errata, or if it’s better to save them for correction in a future edition, if there is one. I’ve included a more polished copy of the Chapter.[99]
If I should ever recover the Pieces that were in the Hands of my Son, and those I left among my Papers in America, I think there may be enough to make three more such Volumes, of which a great part would be more interesting.
If I ever get back the pieces that were with my son and those I left in my papers in America, I think there might be enough to create three more volumes, and a lot of it would be more interesting.
As to the Time of publishing, of which you ask my Opinion I am not furnish'd with any Reasons, or Ideas of Reasons, on which to form any Opinion. Naturally I should suppose the Bookseller to be from Experience the best Judge, and I should be for leaving it to him.
As for the Time of publishing, which you’re asking my Opinion on, I don’t have any reasons or ideas to form an opinion. Naturally, I would assume the Bookseller is the best judge based on experience, and I would prefer to leave it to him.
I did not write the Pamphlet you mention. I know nothing of it. I suppose it is the same, concerning which Dr. Priestley formerly asked me the same Question. That for which he took it was intitled, A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain, with these Lines in the Title Page.
I didn’t write the pamphlet you mentioned. I have no idea about it. I guess it’s the same one that Dr. Priestley asked me about before. The one he referred to was titled, A Dissertation on Liberty and Necessity, Pleasure and Pain, with these lines on the title page.
Sees only a part of the chain, the closest link;[411] His eye doesn’t reach that same level of brightness,
That puts everyone on alert. Dryden.
London, Printed M. D. C. C. X. X. V.
London, Published 2015.
It was addressed to Mr. J. R., that is, James Ralph, then a youth of about my age, and my intimate friend; afterwards a political writer and historian. The purport of it was to prove the doctrine of fate, from the supposed attributes of God; in some such manner as this: that in erecting and governing the world, as he was infinitely wise, he knew what would be best; infinitely good, he must be disposed, and infinitely powerful, he must be able to execute it: consequently all is right. There were only an hundred copies printed, of which I gave a few to friends, and afterwards disliking the piece, as conceiving it might have an ill tendency, I burnt the rest, except one copy, the margin of which was filled with manuscript notes by Lyons, author of the Infallibility of Human Judgment, who was at that time another of my acquaintance in London. I was not nineteen years of age when it was written. In 1730, I wrote a piece on the other side of the question, which began with laying for its foundation this fact: "That almost all men in all ages and countries, have at times made use of prayer." Thence I reasoned, that if all things are ordained, prayer must among the rest be ordained. But as prayer can produce no change in things that are ordained, praying must then be useless and an absurdity. God would therefore not ordain praying if everything else was ordained. But praying exists, therefore all things are not ordained, etc. This pamphlet was never printed, and the manuscript has been long lost. The great uncertainty I found in metaphysical reasonings disgusted me, and I quitted that kind of reading and study for others more satisfactory.
It was addressed to Mr. J. R., which means James Ralph, who was about my age and a close friend; later, he became a political writer and historian. The purpose was to argue for the doctrine of fate based on the supposed attributes of God; something like this: that in creating and managing the world, since He is infinitely wise, He knows what’s best; infinitely good, He must want what’s best, and infinitely powerful, He must be able to make it happen: therefore, everything is as it should be. Only a hundred copies were printed, and I gave a few to friends, but later I disliked the piece, thinking it might have a negative effect, so I burned the rest, except for one copy, which was filled with handwritten notes by Lyons, the author of the Infallibility of Human Judgment, who was also a friend of mine in London at that time. I was not yet nineteen when I wrote it. In 1730, I wrote a piece that argued the opposite side, starting with the premise: "That almost all people in all times and places have occasionally used prayer." From there, I reasoned that if everything is predetermined, then prayer must also be predetermined. But since prayer can't change things that are predetermined, praying must then be pointless and absurd. Therefore, God wouldn’t ordain praying if everything else was predetermined. Since praying exists, not everything is predetermined, etc. This pamphlet was never published, and the manuscript has been lost for a long time. The great uncertainty I found in metaphysical arguments frustrated me, so I moved away from that kind of reading and study to focus on things that were more satisfying.
I return the Manuscripts you were so obliging as to send me; I am concern'd at your having no other copys, I hope these will get safe to your hands. I do not remember the Duke de Chaulnes showing me the Letter you mention. I have received Dr. Crawford's book, but not your Abstract, which I wait for as you desire.[412]
I’m sending back the manuscripts you kindly sent me; I’m worried you don’t have any other copies, and I hope these make it back to you safely. I don’t recall the Duke de Chaulnes showing me the letter you mentioned. I’ve received Dr. Crawford’s book, but I’m still waiting for your abstract, as you asked.[412]
I send you also M. Dupont's Table Economique, which I think an excellent Thing, as it contains in a clear Method all the principles of that new sect, called here les Économistes.
I’m also sending you M. Dupont's Table Economique, which I believe is excellent because it clearly presents all the principles of that new group called les Économistes.
Poor Henley's dying in that manner is inconceivable to me. Is any Reason given to account for it, besides insanity?
Poor Henley's dying like that is hard to believe. Is there any explanation for it, other than insanity?
Remember me affectionately to all your good Family, and believe me, with great Esteem, my dear Friend, yours, most sincerely,
Remember me fondly to your wonderful family, and know that I hold you in high regard, my dear friend. Yours, truly,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
THE WHISTLE[100]
TO MADAME BRILLON
To Madame Brillon
Passy, November 10, 1779.
Passy, Nov 10, 1779.
I received my dear friend's two letters, one for Wednesday and one for Saturday. This is again Wednesday. I do not deserve one for to-day, because I have not answered the former. But, indolent as I am, and averse to writing, the fear of having no more of your pleasing epistles, if I do not contribute to the correspondence, obliges me to take up my pen; and as Mr. B. has kindly sent me word, that he sets out to-morrow to see you, instead of spending this Wednesday evening as I have done its namesakes, in your delightful company, I sit down to spend it in thinking of you, in writing to you, and in reading over and over again your letters.
I got my dear friend's two letters, one for Wednesday and one for Saturday. Today is again Wednesday. I don't deserve one for today since I haven't replied to the last one. But, as lazy as I am and reluctant to write, the fear of not receiving any more of your lovely letters if I don't contribute to our correspondence forces me to pick up my pen. And since Mr. B. has kindly informed me that he’s heading out tomorrow to see you, instead of spending this Wednesday evening like I have with its previous ones, in your wonderful company, I’m here thinking of you, writing to you, and rereading your letters over and over again.
I am charmed with your description of Paradise, and with your plan of living there; and I approve much of your conclusion, that, in the mean time, we should draw all the good we can from this world. In my opinion, we might all draw more good from it than we do, and suffer less evil, if we would take care not to give too much for whistles. For to me it seems, that most of the unhappy people we meet with, are become so by neglect of that caution.
I’m really taken by your description of Paradise and your idea of living there. I also completely agree with your conclusion that, in the meantime, we should make the most of this world. I believe we could all get more good from it than we currently do and face less negativity if we’re careful not to pay too much for whistles. It seems to me that most of the unhappy people we encounter got that way by ignoring this advice.
You ask what I mean? You love stories, and will excuse my telling one of myself.
You ask what I mean? You love stories, so you won't mind if I share one about myself.
When I was a child of seven years old, my friends, on a holiday, filled my pocket with coppers. I went directly to a shop[413] where they sold toys for children; and, being charmed with the sound of a whistle, that I met by the way in the hands of another boy, I voluntarily offered and gave all my money for one. I then came home, and went whistling all over the house, much pleased with my whistle, but disturbing all the family. My brothers, and sisters, and cousins, understanding the bargain I had made, told me I had given four times as much for it as it was worth; put me in mind what good things I might have bought with the rest of the money; and laughed at me so much for my folly, that I cried with vexation; and the reflection gave me more chagrin than the whistle gave me pleasure.
When I was seven years old, my friends filled my pocket with coins during a holiday. I went straight to a shop[413] that sold toys for kids, and I was captivated by the sound of a whistle that I saw in another boy's hands. I eagerly gave all my money for one. I then went home, whistling all around the house, feeling happy with my whistle, but annoying my family. My brothers, sisters, and cousins, realizing what I'd done, told me I had paid four times what it was worth, reminded me of the cool things I could have bought with the rest of the money, and laughed at my foolishness until I cried from frustration. The disappointment I felt was more painful than the whistle was enjoyable.
This however was afterwards of use to me, the impression continuing on my mind; so that often, when I was tempted to buy some unnecessary thing, I said to myself, Don't give too much for the whistle; and I saved my money.
This, however, ended up being helpful to me, as the impression stayed in my mind; so that often, when I was tempted to buy something unnecessary, I told myself, Don't pay too much for the whistle; and I saved my money.
As I grew up, came into the world, and observed the actions of men, I thought I met with many, very many, who gave too much for the whistle.
As I grew up and experienced the world, I noticed many men who paid way too much for the whistle.
When I saw one too ambitious of court favour, sacrificing his time in attendance on levees, his repose, his liberty, his virtue, and perhaps his friends, to attain it, I have said to myself, This man gives too much for his whistle.
When I saw someone too eager for court approval, giving up his time at social gatherings, his peace, his freedom, his integrity, and maybe even his friends to achieve it, I thought to myself, This man is paying too much for his whistle.
When I saw another fond of popularity, constantly employing himself in political bustles, neglecting his own affairs, and ruining them by that neglect, He pays, indeed, said I, too much for his whistle.
When I saw someone else who was well-liked, always caught up in political activities, ignoring his own business and messing it up because of that, He pays, indeed, I said, too much for his whistle.
If I knew a miser, who gave up every kind of comfortable living, all the pleasure of doing good to others, all the esteem of his fellow-citizens, and the joys of benevolent friendship, for the sake of accumulating wealth, Poor man, said I, you pay too much for your whistle.
If I knew a stingy person who sacrificed every kind of comfortable living, all the pleasure of helping others, the respect of their neighbors, and the joys of kindness and friendship just to hoard wealth, Poor man, I said, you're paying way too much for your whistle.
When I met with a man of pleasure, sacrificing every laudable improvement of the mind, or of his fortune, to mere corporeal sensations, and ruining his health in their pursuit, Mistaken man, said I, you are providing pain for yourself, instead of pleasure; you give too much for your whistle.
When I met a pleasure-seeking guy, sacrificing every good opportunity for personal growth or financial gain for just physical sensations, and destroying his health in the process, Mistaken man, I said, you’re causing yourself pain instead of enjoyment; you’re paying too much for your whistle.
If I see one fond of appearance, or fine clothes, fine houses,[414] fine furniture, fine equipages, all above his fortune, for which he contracts debts, and ends his career in a prison, Alas! say I, he has paid dear, very dear, for his whistle.
If I see someone who loves their looks, stylish clothes, nice homes,[414] fancy furniture, and luxurious rides, all beyond their means, going into debt and ending up in prison, Oh no! I say, they've really paid a high price for their frivolities.
When I see a beautiful, sweet-tempered girl married to an ill-natured brute of a husband, What a pity, say I, that she should pay so much for a whistle!
When I see a beautiful, kind-hearted girl married to a nasty brute of a husband, What a pity, I say, that she should pay so much for a whistle!
In short, I conceive that great part of the miseries of mankind are brought upon them by the false estimates they have made of the value of things, and by their giving too much for their whistles.
In short, I believe that a lot of the suffering in the world comes from the misguided ways people value things and from their overpaying for their whistles.
Yet I ought to have charity for these unhappy people, when I consider, that, with all this wisdom of which I am boasting, there are certain things in the world so tempting, for example, the apples of King John, which happily are not to be bought; for if they were put to sale by auction, I might very easily be led to ruin myself in the purchase, and find that I had once more given too much for the whistle.
Yet I should have compassion for these unfortunate people, especially when I think about how, despite all this wisdom I'm bragging about, there are certain things in the world that are so tempting, like King John's apples, which thankfully aren't for sale; because if they were auctioned off, I could easily end up ruining myself in the bid, and discover that I've once again paid too much for the whistle.
Adieu, my dear friend, and believe me ever yours very sincerely and with unalterable affection,
Goodbye, my dear friend, and believe me, I will always be yours sincerely and with unwavering affection.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
THE LORD'S PRAYER
[1779?]
[1779?]
Old Version
Previous Version
1. Our Father which art in Heaven,
2. Hallowed be thy Name.
3. Thy Kingdom come.
4. Thy will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.
5. Give us this Day our daily Bread.
6. Forgive us our Debts as we forgive our Debtors.
And lead us not into Temptation, but deliver us from Evil.
1. Our Father who is in Heaven,
2. Your Name be honored.
3. Your Kingdom come.
4. Your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.
5. Give us today our daily bread.
6. Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors.
And don’t let us fall into temptation, but rescue us from evil.
New Version by B. F.
Updated Version by B. F.
1. Heavenly Father,
2. May all revere thee,
[415]3. And become thy dutiful Children and faithful Subjects.
4. May thy Laws be obeyed on Earth as perfectly as they are in
Heaven.
5. Provide for us this Day as thou hast hitherto daily done.
6. Forgive us our Trespasses and enable us likewise to forgive
those that offend us.
7. Keep us out of Temptation, and deliver us from Evil.—
1. Heavenly Father,
2. May everyone respect you,
[415]3. And become your devoted children and loyal subjects.
4. May your laws be followed on Earth as perfectly as they are in
Heaven.
5. Provide for us today as you have done every day before.
6. Forgive us our mistakes and help us to forgive
those who hurt us.
7. Keep us away from temptation, and protect us from evil.—
Reasons for the Change of Expression
Reasons for the Change of Expression
Old Version. Our Father which art in Heaven.
Our Father who is in Heaven.
New V.—Heavenly Father, is more concise, equally expressive, and better modern English.—
New V.—Heavenly Father, is shorter, just as expressive, and better contemporary English.—
Old V.—Hallowed be thy Name. This seems to relate to an Observance among the Jews not to pronounce the proper or peculiar Name of God, they deeming it a Profanation so to do. We have in our Language no proper Name for God; the Word God being a common or general Name, expressing all chief Objects of Worship, true or false. The Word hallowed is almost obsolete. People now have but an imperfect Conception of the Meaning of the Petition. It is therefore proposed to change the expression into
Old V.—Hallowed be thy Name. This seems to refer to a practice among the Jews of not pronouncing the proper or unique Name of God, as they consider it disrespectful to do so. In our language, there isn't a proper Name for God; the word God is a common or general term that applies to all primary objects of worship, whether true or false. The word hallowed is nearly outdated. People today have a limited understanding of the meaning of the petition. Therefore, it is suggested to change the expression to
New V.—May all revere thee.
New V.—May everyone respect you.
Old V.—Thy Kingdom come. This Petition seems suited to the then Condition of the Jewish Nation. Originally their State was a Theocracy. God was their King. Dissatisfied with that kind of Government, they desired a visible earthly King in the manner of the Nations round them. They had such Kings accordingly; but their Offerings were due to God on many Occasions by the Jewish Law, which when People could not pay, or had forgotten as Debtors are apt to do, it was proper to pray that those Debts might be forgiven. Our Liturgy uses neither the Debtors of Matthew, nor the indebted of Luke, but instead of them speaks of those that trespass against us. Perhaps the Considering it as a Christian Duty to forgive Debtors, was by the Compilers thought an inconvenient Idea in a trading Nation.—There seems however something presumptuous in this Mode of Expression, which has the Air of proposing ourselves as an Example of Goodness fit for God to imitate. We hope you will at least be as good as we are; you see we forgive one another, and therefore we pray that you would forgive us. Some have considered it in another sense, Forgive us as we forgive others; i.e. If we do not forgive others we pray that thou wouldst not forgive us. But this being a kind of conditional Imprecation against ourselves, seems improper in such a Prayer; and therefore it may be better to say humbly & modestly
Old V.—Your Kingdom come. This request seems fitting for the situation of the Jewish Nation at that time. Initially, they were governed by a Theocracy, with God as their King. Unsatisfied with that kind of rule, they wanted a visible, earthly King like the nations around them. They got those Kings, but their offerings were owed to God on many occasions according to Jewish Law. When people couldn’t pay those debts or forgot about them—as debtors often do—it was appropriate to pray for those debts to be forgiven. Our Liturgy does not use the debtors from Matthew or the indebted from Luke, but instead refers to those who trespass against us. Perhaps the Compilers felt that viewing forgiveness of debtors as a Christian duty was an inconvenient idea in a trading society. However, there seems to be something presumptuous about this way of expressing it, which gives the impression that we are presenting ourselves as examples of goodness for God to follow: We hope you will at least be as good as we are; you see we forgive one another, so we ask you to forgive us. Some have interpreted it differently: Forgive us as we forgive others; meaning, if we don’t forgive others, we ask that you wouldn’t forgive us. But this kind of conditional imprecation against ourselves seems inappropriate in such a prayer; therefore, it may be better to say humbly & modestly.
New V.—Forgive us our Trespasses, and enable us likewise to forgive those that offend us. This instead of assuming that we have already in & of ourselves the Grace of Forgiveness, acknowledges our Dependance on God, the Fountain of Mercy for any Share we may have in it, praying that he would communicate of it to us.—
New V.—Forgive us our trespasses, and help us to forgive those who wrong us. This, instead of assuming that we already possess the grace of forgiveness, acknowledges our reliance on God, the source of mercy, for any part we may have in it, asking Him to bestow it upon us.
Old V.—And lead us not into Temptation. The Jews had a Notion, that God sometimes tempted, or directed or permitted the Tempting of People. Thus it was said he tempted Pharaoh; directed Satan to tempt Job; and a false Prophet to tempt Ahab, &c. Under this Persuasion it was natural for them to pray that he would not put them to such severe Trials. We now suppose that Temptation, so far as it is supernatural, comes from the Devil only, and this Petition continued conveys a Suspicion which in our present Conception seems unworthy of God, therefore might be altered to
Old V.—And lead us not into temptation. The Jews believed that God sometimes tempted, guided, or allowed people to be tempted. For instance, it was said that He tempted Pharaoh, directed Satan to test Job, and sent a false prophet to tempt Ahab, etc. With this mindset, it made sense for them to pray that He wouldn’t put them through such harsh trials. Nowadays, we think that temptation, at least when it comes to supernatural influences, comes only from the Devil, and this request suggests a doubt that, in our view today, seems unworthy of God. Therefore, it might be changed to
New V.—Keep us out of Temptation. Happiness was not increas'd by the Change, and they had reason to wish and pray for a Return of the Theocracy, or Government of God. Christians in these Times have other Ideas when they speak of the Kingdom of God, such as are perhaps more adequately express'd by
New V.—Keep us out of Temptation. Happiness didn’t increase with the change, and they had good reason to wish and pray for a return to the Theocracy, or Government of God. Christians today have different ideas when they talk about the Kingdom of God, which might be more accurately expressed by
New V.—And become thy dutiful Children & faithful Subjects.
New V.—And become your loyal children and faithful subjects.
Old V.—Thy Will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.
Old V.—Your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven.
New V.—May thy Laws be obeyed on Earth as perfectly as they are in Heaven.
New V.—May your laws be followed on Earth as perfectly as they are in Heaven.
Old V.—Give us this Day our daily Bread. Give us what is ours, seems to put us in a Claim of Right, and to contain too little of the grateful Acknowledgment and Sense of Dependance that becomes Creatures who live on the daily Bounty of their Creator. Therefore it is changed to
Old V.—Give us this Day our daily Bread. Asking for what is ours suggests we have a right to it, and it doesn't express enough gratitude or recognition of our dependence as beings who rely on the daily generosity of our Creator. So it is changed to
New V.—Provide for us this Day, as thou hast hitherto daily done.
New V.—Give us what we need today, just as you have every day until now.
Old V.—Forgive us our Debts as we forgive our Debtors. Matthew.
Old V.—Forgive us our debts as we forgive those who owe us. Matthew.
Forgive us our Sins, for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. Luke.
Forgive us our sins, as we forgive everyone who owes us. Luke.
THE LEVÉE
[1779?]
[1779?]
In the first chapter of Job we have an account of a transaction said to have arisen in the court, or at the levée, of the best of all possible princes, or of governments by a single person, viz. that of God himself.
In the first chapter of Job, we have a description of an event that supposedly took place in the court, or at the levée, of the greatest ruler of all, or of a government led by a single individual, which is God himself.
At this levée, in which the sons of God were assembled, Satan also appeared.
At this levee, where the sons of God had gathered, Satan also showed up.
It is probable the writer of that ancient book took his idea of this levée from those of the eastern monarchs of the age he lived in.
It’s likely that the author of that old book got his concept of this levée from the eastern kings of his time.
It is to this day usual at the levées of princes, to have persons assembled who are enemies to each other, who seek to obtain favor by whispering calumny and detraction, and thereby ruining those that distinguish themselves by their virtue and merit. And kings frequently ask a familiar question or two, of every one in the circle, merely to show their benignity. These circumstances are particularly exemplified in this relation.
It is still common at the levées of princes to have people gathered who are enemies of one another, trying to gain favor by spreading rumors and discrediting others, often hurting those who stand out for their goodness and achievements. Kings often ask a casual question or two to everyone in the circle just to show their kindness. These situations are especially highlighted in this context.
If a modern king, for instance, finds a person in the circle who has not lately been there, he naturally asks him how he has passed his time since he last had the pleasure of seeing him? the gentleman perhaps replies that he has been in the country to view his estates, and visit some friends. Thus Satan being asked whence he cometh? answers, "From going to and fro in the earth, and walking up and down in it." And being further asked, whether he had considered the uprightness and fidelity of the prince's servant Job, he immediately displays all the malignance[418] of the designing courtier, by answering with another question: "Doth Job serve God for naught? Hast thou not given him immense wealth, and protected him in the possession of it? Deprive him of that, and he will curse thee to thy face." In modern phrase, Take away his places and his pensions, and your Majesty will soon find him in the opposition.
If a modern king, for example, sees someone in his circle who hasn’t been around lately, he naturally asks him how he’s been since their last meeting. The guy might reply that he’s been out in the country to check on his properties and catch up with some friends. Just like when Satan is asked where he’s been, and he says, "I've been going back and forth on the earth, walking around in it." When he's asked if he’s considered the integrity and loyalty of the prince's servant Job, he instantly shows the malice of a scheming courtier by responding with another question: "Does Job serve God for nothing? Haven’t you given him huge wealth and protected his possessions? Take that away, and he’ll curse you to your face." In today's terms, take away his positions and his income, and you'll quickly find him in the opposition.
This whisper against Job had its effect. He was delivered into the power of his adversary, who deprived him of his fortune, destroyed his family, and completely ruined him.
This whisper against Job had its effect. He was handed over to his enemy, who took away his wealth, destroyed his family, and totally ruined him.
The book of Job is called by divines a sacred poem, and, with the rest of the Holy Scriptures, is understood to be written for our instruction.
The book of Job is referred to by scholars as a sacred poem, and, along with the other Holy Scriptures, is meant to be written for our learning.
What then is the instruction to be gathered from this supposed transaction?
What can we learn from this alleged transaction?
Trust not a single person with the government of your state. For if the Deity himself, being the monarch may for a time give way to calumny, and suffer it to operate the destruction of the best of subjects; what mischief may you not expect from such power in a mere man, though the best of men, from whom the truth is often industriously hidden, and to whom falsehood is often presented in its place, by artful, interested, and malicious courtiers?
Don't trust just one person to run your government. If even a deity, acting as a king, can sometimes be swayed by slander and let it ruin the best people, what chaos can you expect from a mere human, even if he’s a good man? The truth is often carefully concealed from him, while lies are frequently fed to him by crafty, self-serving, and harmful advisors.
And be cautious in trusting him even with limited powers, lest sooner or later he sap and destroy those limits, and render himself absolute.
And be careful about trusting him, even with limited powers, or sooner or later he might undermine and destroy those limits, making himself all-powerful.
For by the disposal of places, he attaches to himself all the placeholders, with their numerous connexions, and also all the expecters and hopers of places, which will form a strong party in promoting his views. By various political engagements for the interest of neighbouring states or princes, he procures their aid in establishing his own personal power. So that, through the hopes of emolument in one part of his subjects, and the fear of his resentment in the other, all opposition falls before him.
For by distributing positions, he brings all the officeholders, along with their many connections, onto his side, as well as all those who hope for positions, which creates a strong group to support his goals. Through various political commitments to the interests of nearby states or leaders, he secures their support in solidifying his own power. Thus, with the promise of rewards for some of his subjects and the fear of his anger for others, all opposition crumbles before him.
PROPOSED NEW VERSION OF THE BIBLE[101]
[1779?]
[1779?]
To the Printer of***
To the Printer of***
Sir,
Sir,
It is now more than one hundred and seventy years since the translation of our common English Bible. The language in that time is much changed, and the style, being obsolete, and thence less agreeable, is perhaps one reason why the reading of that excellent book is of late so much neglected. I have therefore thought it would be well to procure a new version, in which, preserving the sense, the turn of phrase and manner of expression should be modern. I do not pretend to have the necessary abilities for such a work myself; I throw out the hint for the consideration of the learned; and only venture to send you a few verses of the first chapter of Job, which may serve as a sample of the kind of version I would recommend.
It has been over one hundred seventy years since the translation of our common English Bible. The language has changed significantly in that time, and the style is outdated, making it less enjoyable to read. This might be one reason why this excellent book has been so much neglected lately. Therefore, I thought it would be good to create a new version that keeps the original meaning while modernizing the phrasing and expression. I don’t claim to have the skills needed for such a task myself; I just wanted to suggest it for consideration by those more knowledgeable. I’ll also share a few verses from the first chapter of Job as a sample of the type of version I would recommend.
A. B.
A. B.
PART OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF JOB MODERNIZED
PART OF THE FIRST CHAPTER OF JOB MODERNIZED
Old Text | New Version |
Verse 6. Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the Lord, and Satan came also amongst them. | Verse 6. And it being levée day in heaven, all God's nobility came to court, to present themselves before him; and Satan also appeared in the circle, as one of the ministry. |
7. And the Lord said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it. | 7. And God said to Satan, You have been some time absent; where were you? And Satan answered[,] I have been at my country-seat, and in different places visiting my friends. |
8. And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil? | 8. And God said, Well, what think you of Lord Job? [420]You see he is my best friend, a perfectly honest man, full of respect for me, and avoiding every thing that might offend me. |
9. Then Satan answered the Lord, and said, Doth Job fear God for naught? | 9. And Satan answered, Does your Majesty imagine that his good conduct is the effect of mere personal attachment and affection? |
10. Hast thou not made an hedge about his house, and about all that he hath on every side? Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his substance is increased in the land. | 10. Have you not protected him, and heaped your benefits upon him, till he is grown enormously rich? |
11. But put forth thine hand now, and touch all that he hath, and he will curse thee to thy face. | 11. Try him;—only withdraw your favor, turn him out of his places, and withhold his pensions, and you will soon find him in the opposition. |
TO JOSEPH PRIESTLEY
Passy, Feb. 8, 1780.
Passy, Feb 8, 1780.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
Your kind Letter of September 27 came to hand but very lately, the Bearer having staied long in Holland. I always rejoice to hear of your being still employ'd in experimental Researches into Nature, and of the Success you meet with. The rapid Progress true Science now makes, occasions my regretting sometimes that I was born so soon. It is impossible to imagine the Height to which may be carried, in a thousand years, the Power of Man over Matter. We may perhaps learn to deprive large Masses of their Gravity, and give them absolute Levity, for the sake of easy Transport. Agriculture may diminish its Labour and double its Produce; all Diseases may by sure means be prevented or cured, not excepting even that of Old Age, and our Lives lengthened at pleasure even beyond the [421]antediluvian Standard. O that moral Science were in as fair a way of Improvement, that Men would cease to be Wolves to one another, and that human Beings would at length learn what they now improperly call Humanity![102]
Your thoughtful letter from September 27 just arrived, but the messenger took a long time in Holland. I’m always glad to hear you’re still engaged in experimental research and having success. The rapid progress that true science is making sometimes makes me regret being born so early. It's hard to imagine how much further human power over matter can go in a thousand years. We might learn to make large objects weightless to make transport easier. Agriculture could cut down on labor while doubling output; all diseases could potentially be prevented or cured, including old age, and we could extend our lives well beyond the pre-Flood average. I wish moral science was improving as well, so that people would stop being wolves to each other and that humanity would finally understand what true humanity really means![102]
I am glad my little Paper on the Aurora Borealis pleased. If it should occasion further Enquiry, and so produce a better Hypothesis, it will not be wholly useless. I am ever, with the greatest and most sincere Esteem, dear Sir, yours very affectionately
I’m happy that my little paper on the Aurora Borealis was well-received. If it sparks further inquiry and leads to a better hypothesis, it won’t be completely pointless. I remain, with the greatest and most sincere respect, dear Sir, yours truly.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO GEORGE WASHINGTON
Passy, March 5, 1780.
Passy, March 5, 1780.
Sir,
Sir,
I have received but lately the Letter your Excellency did me the honour of writing to me in Recommendation of the Marquis de la Fayette. His modesty detained it long in his own Hands. We became acquainted, however, from the time of his Arrival at Paris; and his Zeal for the Honour of our Country, his Activity in our Affairs here, and his firm Attachment to our Cause and to you, impress'd me with the same Regard and Esteem for him that your Excellency's Letter would have done, had it been immediately delivered to me.
I recently received the letter you kindly wrote recommending the Marquis de la Fayette. His modesty kept it in his possession for quite some time. However, we got to know each other when he arrived in Paris, and his passion for our country's honor, his involvement in our matters here, and his strong loyalty to our cause and to you have made me hold him in the same regard and respect that your letter would have inspired in me if it had been delivered right away.
Should peace arrive after another Campaign or two, and afford us a little Leisure, I should be happy to see your Excellency in Europe, and to accompany you, if my Age and Strength would permit, in visiting some of its ancient and most famous Kingdoms. You would, on this side of the Sea, enjoy the great Reputation you have acquir'd, pure and free from those little Shades that the Jealousy and Envy of a Man's Countrymen and Cotemporaries are ever endeavouring to cast over living Merit. Here you would know, and enjoy, what Posterity will say of Washington. For 1000 Leagues have nearly the same Effect with 1000 Years. The feeble Voice of those grovelling Passions cannot extend so far either in Time or Distance. At present I enjoy that Pleasure for you, as I frequently hear the old Generals[422] of this martial Country, (who study the Maps of America, and mark upon them all your Operations,) speak with sincere Approbation and great Applause of your conduct; and join in giving you the Character of one of the greatest Captains of the Age.
If peace comes after another campaign or two and gives us some leisure time, I would be delighted to see you in Europe and, if my age and strength allow, join you in visiting some of its ancient and famous kingdoms. Here, you would enjoy the great reputation you've earned, free from the little shadows that the jealousy and envy of a person's countrymen and contemporaries often try to cast over living merit. You would know and appreciate what future generations will say about Washington. A distance of 1000 leagues feels similar to the passage of 1000 years. The weak voices of those petty emotions can't reach that far in time or space. For now, I take pleasure in hearing the old generals[422] of this martial country—who study the maps of America and note all your operations—speak highly and with great praise of your actions, and they agree in recognizing you as one of the greatest captains of the age.
I must soon quit the Scene, but you may live to see our Country nourish, as it will amazingly and rapidly after the War is over. Like a Field of young Indian Corn, which long Fair weather and Sunshine had enfeebled and discolored, and which in that weak State, by a Thunder Gust, of violent Wind, Hail, and Rain, seem'd to be threaten'd with absolute Destruction; yet the Storm being past, it recovers fresh Verdure, shoots up with double Vigour, and delights the Eye, not of its Owner only, but of every observing Traveller.[103]
I have to leave the scene soon, but you might live to see our country thrive incredibly and quickly after the war is over. Just like a field of young corn that was weakened and faded by long periods of fair weather and sunshine, which seemed to be on the brink of complete destruction after a fierce storm with strong winds, hail, and rain; but once the storm passes, it bounces back with fresh greenery, grows with double the strength, and delights not just its owner but also every traveler who happens to pass by.[103]
The best Wishes that can be form'd for your Health, Honour, and Happiness, ever attend you from your Excellency's most obedient and most humble servant
The best wishes for your health, honor, and happiness are always with you from your Excellency's most obedient and humble servant.
B. F.
B.F.
TO MISS GEORGIANA SHIPLEY
Passy, Oct. 8, 1780.
Passy, Oct. 8, 1780.
It is long, very long, my dear Friend, since I had the great Pleasure of hearing from you, and receiving any of your very pleasing Letters. But it is my fault. I have long omitted my Part of the Correspondence. Those who love to receive Letters should write Letters. I wish I could safely promise an Amendment of that Fault. But, besides the Indolence attending Age, and growing upon us with it, my Time is engross'd by too much Business; and I have too many Inducements to postpone doing, what I feel I ought to do for my own Sake, and what I can never resolve to omit entirely.
It’s been a long time, my dear friend, since I had the pleasure of hearing from you and receiving any of your delightful letters. This is my fault. I’ve neglected my part of the correspondence for too long. Those who enjoy receiving letters should also write them. I wish I could confidently promise to change that. However, besides the laziness that comes with age, which is settling in, I’m overwhelmed with too much business; I have too many reasons to put off what I know I should do for my own sake, and what I can never decide to completely stop doing.
Your Translations from Horace, as far as I can judge of Poetry and Translations, are very good. That of the Quò, quò ruitis? is so suitable to the Times, that the Conclusion, (in your Version,) seems to threaten like a Prophecy; and methinks there is at least some Appearance of Danger that it may be fulfilled. I am unhappily an Enemy, yet I think there has been enough of[423] Blood spilt, and I wish what is left in the Veins of that once lov'd People, may be spared by a Peace solid and everlasting.
Your translations of Horace seem really good to me, at least when it comes to poetry and translations. The one for Quò, quò ruitis? fits so well with the current times that the conclusion in your version feels almost like a prophecy. I can't help but feel there’s some risk that it might actually come true. Unfortunately, I'm against it, but I think there has been enough[423] bloodshed, and I hope what remains in the veins of that once beloved people can be spared by a solid and lasting peace.
It is a great while since I have heard any thing of the good Bishop. Strange, that so simple a Character should sufficiently distinguish one of that sacred Body! Donnez-moi de ses Nouvelles. I have been some time flatter'd with the Expectation of seeing the Countenance of that most honoured and ever beloved Friend, delineated by your Pencil. The Portrait is said to have been long on the way, but is not yet arriv'd; nor can I hear where it is.
It’s been a while since I’ve heard anything about the good Bishop. It’s odd that such a straightforward person could stand out in such a revered group! Give me news of him. I’ve been hoping for a while to see the face of that most esteemed and always beloved friend, captured by your brush. The portrait has been said to be on its way for a long time, but it hasn’t arrived yet; nor can I find out where it is.
Indolent as I have confess'd myself to be, I could not, you see, miss this good and safe Opportunity of sending you a few Lines, with my best Wishes for your Happiness, and that of the whole dear and amiable Family in whose sweet Society I have spent so many happy Hours. Mr. Jones[104] tells me, he shall have a Pleasure in being the Bearer of my Letter, of which I make no doubt. I learn from him, that to your Drawing, and Music, and Painting, and Poetry, and Latin, you have added a Proficiency in Chess, so that you are, as the French say, tout plein de talens. May they and you fall to the Lot of one, that shall duly value them, and love you as much as I do. Adieu.
As lazy as I have admitted to being, I couldn't miss this good and safe opportunity to send you a few lines with my best wishes for your happiness, and for the happiness of the whole dear and lovely family I’ve spent so many happy hours with. Mr. Jones[104] tells me he would be happy to deliver my letter, which I have no doubt about. From him, I hear that in addition to your skills in drawing, music, painting, poetry, and Latin, you've also become proficient in chess, so you're, as the French say, tout plein de talens. May your talents and you find someone who appreciates them and loves you as much as I do. Goodbye.
B. F[ranklin].
B. Franklin.
TO RICHARD PRICE
Passy, Oct. 9, 1780.
Passy, Oct. 9, 1780.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
Besides the Pleasure of their Company, I had the great Satisfaction of hearing by your two valuable Friends, and learning from your Letter, that you enjoy a good State of Health. May God continue it, as well for the Good of Mankind as for your Comfort. I thank you much for the second Edition of your excellent Pamphlet.[105] I forwarded that you sent to Mr. Dana, he being in Holland. I wish also to see the Piece you have written (as Mr. Jones tells me) on Toleration. I do not expect that your new Parliament will be either wiser or honester than the last. All Projects to procure an honest one, by Place Bills, &c., appear to me vain and Impracticable. The true Cure, I imagine, is to[424] be found only in rendring all Places unprofitable, and the King too poor to give Bribes and Pensions. Till this is done, which can only be by a Revolution (and I think you have not Virtue enough left to procure one), your Nation will always be plundered, and obliged to pay by Taxes the Plunderers for Plundering and Ruining. Liberty and Virtue therefore join in the call, Come out of Her, my People!
Besides enjoying your company, I was really pleased to hear from your two wonderful friends and from your letter that you're in good health. I hope God keeps it that way, for the good of humanity and your comfort. Thank you so much for the second edition of your excellent pamphlet.[105] I forwarded the one you sent to Mr. Dana, who is in Holland. I'm also eager to read the piece you wrote on Toleration, as Mr. Jones mentioned. I don't expect your new Parliament to be any wiser or more honest than the last. Any attempts to create an honest one through Place Bills, etc., seem to me pointless and impractical. I believe the real solution lies in making all positions unprofitable and the King too poor to offer bribes and pensions. Until that happens, which can only come through a revolution (and I think you lack the virtue to achieve one), your nation will continue to be exploited and forced to pay taxes to the plunderers for their theft and ruin. Therefore, liberty and virtue unite in the call, Come out of her, my people.!
I am fully of your Opinion respecting religious Tests; but, tho' the People of Massachusetts have not in their new Constitution kept quite clear of them, yet, if we consider what that People were 100 Years ago, we must allow they have gone great Lengths in Liberality of Sentiment on religious Subjects; and we may hope for greater Degrees of Perfection, when their Constitution, some years hence, shall be revised. If Christian Preachers had continued to teach as Christ and his Apostles did, without Salaries, and as the Quakers now do, I imagine Tests would never have existed; for I think they were invented, not so much to secure Religion itself, as the Emoluments of it. When a Religion is good, I conceive that it will support itself; and, when it cannot support itself, and God does not take care to support, so that its Professors are oblig'd to call for the help of the Civil Power, it is a sign, I apprehend, of its being a bad one. But I shall be out of my Depth, if I wade any deeper in Theology, and I will not trouble you with Politicks, nor with News which are almost as uncertain; but conclude with a heartfelt Wish to embrace you once more, and enjoy your sweet Society in Peace, among our honest, worthy, ingenious Friends at the London[106] Adieu,
I completely agree with your views on religious tests; however, even though the people of Massachusetts haven’t completely eliminated them in their new constitution, we must acknowledge how far they’ve come in terms of religious tolerance compared to 100 years ago. We can hope for even more progress when their constitution is revised in a few years. If Christian preachers had continued to teach like Christ and his apostles without salaries, as Quakers do now, I believe tests would never have existed. I think these tests were created not so much to protect religion itself, but to secure its financial benefits. When a religion is truly good, it should be able to stand on its own. If it can’t support itself and God isn’t supporting it, leading its followers to seek assistance from the government, I take that as a sign it might not be a good religion. But I don’t want to get too deep into theology, and I won’t bother you with politics or news, which is often just as unreliable. I’ll end with a heartfelt wish to see you again and enjoy your wonderful company in peace, surrounded by our honest, admirable, and creative friends in London[106] Goodbye,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
DIALOGUE BETWEEN FRANKLIN AND THE GOUT
Midnight, October 22, 1780.
Midnight, October 22, 1780.
Franklin. Eh! Oh! Eh! What have I done to merit these cruel sufferings?
Franklin. Ugh! Oh! Ugh! What have I done to deserve these harsh pains?
Gout. Many things; you have ate and drank too freely, and too much indulged those legs of yours in their indolence.[425]
Gout disease. You've been eating and drinking too much and have let your legs get too lazy. [425]
Franklin. Who is it that accuses me?
Franklin. Who’s accusing me?
Gout. It is I, even I, the Gout.
Gout. It's me, Gout.
Franklin. What! my enemy in person?
Franklin. What! My enemy in person?
Gout. No, not your enemy.
Gout. No, not your foe.
Franklin. I repeat it; my enemy; for you would not only torment my body to death, but ruin my good name; you reproach me as a glutton and a tippler; now all the world, that knows me, will allow that I am neither the one nor the other.
Franklin. I say it again; my enemy; because you not only want to torment me to death, but also destroy my reputation; you accuse me of being a glutton and a drunkard; but everyone who knows me will agree that I am neither.
Gout. The world may think as it pleases; it is always very complaisant to itself, and sometimes to its friends; but I very well know that the quantity of meat and drink proper for a man, who takes a reasonable degree of exercise, would be too much for another, who never takes any.
Gout. The world can think whatever it wants; it often goes easy on itself and sometimes on its friends. But I know that the amount of food and drink suitable for someone who exercises reasonably would be way too much for a person who never exercises at all.
Franklin. I take—Eh! Oh!—as much exercise—Eh!—as I can, Madam Gout. You know my sedentary state, and on that account, it would seem, Madam Gout, as if you might spare me a little, seeing it is not altogether my own fault.
Franklin. I do—Ugh! Oh!—get as much exercise—Ugh!—as I can, Ms. Gout. You know I lead a pretty inactive life, and because of that, Ms. Gout, it seems fair that you could cut me some slack, since it’s not entirely my fault.
Gout. Not a jot; your rhetoric and your politeness are thrown away; your apology avails nothing. If your situation in life is a sedentary one, your amusements, your recreations, at least, should be active. You ought to walk or ride; or, if the weather prevents that play at billiards. But let us examine your course of life. While the mornings are long, and you have leisure to go abroad, what do you do? Why, instead of gaining an appetite for breakfast, by salutary exercise, you amuse yourself, with books, pamphlets, or newspapers, which commonly are not worth the reading. Yet you eat an inordinate breakfast, four dishes of tea, with cream, and one or two buttered toasts, with slices of hung beef, which I fancy are not things the most easily digested. Immediately afterward you sit down to write at your desk, or converse with persons who apply to you on business. Thus the time passes till one, without any kind of bodily exercise. But all this I could pardon, in regard, as you say, to your sedentary condition. But what is your practice after dinner? Walking in the beautiful gardens of those friends, with whom you have dined, would be the choice of men of sense; yours is to be fixed down to chess, where you are found engaged for two[426] or three hours! This is your perpetual recreation, which is the least eligible of any for a sedentary man, because, instead of accelerating the motion of the fluids, the rigid attention it requires helps to retard the circulation and obstruct internal secretions. Wrapt in the speculations of this wretched game, you destroy your constitution. What can be expected from such a course of living, but a body replete with stagnant humours, ready to fall a prey to all kinds of dangerous maladies, if I, the Gout, did not occasionally bring you relief by agitating those humours, and so purifying or dissipating them? If it was in some nook or alley in Paris, deprived of walks, that you played awhile at chess after dinner, this might be excusable; but the same taste prevails with you in Passy, Auteuil, Montmartre, or Sanoy, places where there are the finest gardens and walks, a pure air, beautiful women, and most agreeable and instructive conversation; all which you might enjoy by frequenting the walks. But these are rejected for this abominable game of chess. Fie, then Mr. Franklin! But amidst my instructions, I had almost forgot to administer my wholesome corrections; so take that twinge,—and that.
Gout. Not at all; your fancy words and politeness are wasted; your apology doesn’t help. If you have a sedentary lifestyle, then your leisure activities should at least be active. You should be walking or biking; or if the weather isn’t good, playing billiards. But let's look at how you live. While the mornings are long and you have time to get outside, what do you do? Instead of working up an appetite for breakfast with some good exercise, you spend your time with books, pamphlets, or newspapers that usually aren’t worth reading. Yet you have an excessive breakfast, with four cups of tea, cream, and one or two buttered toasts, along with slices of cured beef, which I imagine aren’t the easiest to digest. Right after that, you sit down to write at your desk, or talk with people who approach you for business. Time passes until one o’clock without any physical activity. I could overlook all this, considering your sedentary lifestyle, but what do you do after dinner? Sensible people would choose to walk in the lovely gardens of the friends you dined with; you choose to stay glued to chess, spending two or three hours engaged in it! This is your constant pastime, which is the least suitable for a sedentary person, because instead of boosting circulation, the intense concentration it demands slows down your circulation and hinders your body’s natural functions. Immersed in the thoughts of this miserable game, you're ruining your health. What can you expect from this lifestyle other than a body filled with stagnant fluids, ready to succumb to all sorts of dangerous illnesses, if I, the Gout, didn’t sometimes help by stirring those fluids and clearing them out? If you were playing chess in some corner of Paris with no places to walk, that might be understandable; but you have the same preference in Passy, Auteuil, Montmartre, or Sanoy, where there are beautiful gardens and paths, fresh air, lovely women, and interesting conversations that you could enjoy by taking walks. But you ignore all that for this repugnant game of chess. Shame on you, Mr. Franklin! But in the midst of my advice, I almost forgot to give you my necessary corrections; so take that twinge,—and that.
Franklin. Oh! Eh! Oh! Ohhh! As much instruction as you please, Madam Gout, and as many reproaches; but pray, Madam, a truce with your corrections!
Franklin. Oh! Eh! Oh! Ohhh! Feel free to give me as much advice as you want, Madam Gout, and throw as many criticisms at me; but please, Madam, let's take a break from your corrections!
Gout. No, Sir, no,—I will not abate a particle of what is so much for your good,—therefore—
Gout. No, Sir, no,—I will not reduce a bit of what is so beneficial for you,—so—
Franklin. Oh! Ehhh!—It is not fair to say I take no exercise, when I do very often, going out to dine and returning in my carriage.
Franklin. Oh! Ehhh!—It's not accurate to say I don't get any exercise when I often go out to dinner and come back in my carriage.
Gout. That, of all imaginable exercises, is the most slight and insignificant, if you allude to the motion of a carriage suspended on springs. By observing the degree of heat obtained by different kinds of motion, we may form an estimate of the quantity of exercise given by each. Thus, for example, if you turn out to walk in winter with cold feet, in an hour's time you will be in a glow all over; ride on horseback, the same effect will scarcely be perceived by four hours' round trotting; but if you loll in a carriage, such as you have mentioned, you may travel all day, and[427] gladly enter the last inn to warm your feet by a fire. Flatter yourself then no longer, that half an hour's airing in your carriage deserves the name of exercise. Providence has appointed few to roll in carriages, while he has given to all a pair of legs, which are machines infinitely more commodious and serviceable. Be grateful, then, and make a proper use of yours. Would you know how they forward the circulation of your fluids, in the very action of transporting you from place to place; observe when you walk, that all your weight is alternately thrown from one leg to the other; this occasions a great pressure on the vessels of the foot, and repels their contents; when relieved, by the weight being thrown on the other foot, the vessels of the first are allowed to replenish, and, by a return of this weight, this repulsion again succeeds; thus accelerating the circulation of the blood. The heat produced in any given time, depends on the degree of this acceleration; the fluids are shaken, the humours attenuated, the secretions facilitated, and all goes well; the cheeks are ruddy, and health is established. Behold your fair friend at Auteuil;[107] a lady who received from bounteous nature more really useful science, than half a dozen such pretenders to philosophy as you have been able to extract from all your books. When she honours you with a visit, it is on foot. She walks all hours of the day, and leaves indolence, and its concomitant maladies, to be endured by her horses. In this see at once the preservative of her health and personal charms. But when you go to Auteuil, you must have your carriage, though it is no further from Passy to Auteuil than from Auteuil to Passy.
Gout disease. Of all possible exercises, this is the most trivial and unimportant, especially when you think about the motion of a carriage on springs. By looking at the amount of heat generated by different types of movement, we can judge how much exercise each one provides. For instance, if you go for a walk in winter with cold feet, within an hour you'll feel warm all over; if you go horseback riding, you might not notice much warmth even after four hours of trotting. However, if you lounge in a carriage, like the one you mentioned, you could travel all day and then be eager to sit by a fire to warm your feet at the last inn. So, don't kid yourself that half an hour of fresh air in your carriage counts as exercise. Fate has chosen few to ride in carriages, while everyone has been given a pair of legs that are much more practical and useful. Be thankful and use yours properly. If you want to see how they help circulate your fluids while moving you from place to place, notice how, when you walk, your weight shifts from one leg to the other. This creates significant pressure on the blood vessels in your feet and pushes their contents away; when you shift your weight onto the other foot, the first foot's blood vessels can refill, and when you return the weight, that repulsion happens again. This process speeds up blood circulation. The heat generated over time relies on how fast this process works; your fluids are stirred, your humors are thinned, your secretions are made easier, and everything functions well; your cheeks glow, and you feel healthy. Look at your beautiful friend in Auteuil;[107] a lady who possesses more genuinely useful knowledge from nature than half a dozen philosophers you’ve read about in your books. When she visits you, she walks. She walks throughout the day and leaves laziness and its related ailments to her horses. This is the secret to her health and beauty. However, when you go to Auteuil, you must have your carriage, even though it's no farther from Passy to Auteuil than vice versa.
Franklin. Your reasonings grow very tiresome.
Franklin. Your arguments are getting old.
Gout. I stand corrected. I will be silent and continue my office; take that, and that.
Gout. I get it, I'm wrong. I'll keep quiet and get back to work; take that, and that.
Franklin. Oh! Ohh! Talk on, I pray you!
Franklin. Oh! Ohh! Please go ahead and talk!
Gout. No, no; I have a good number of twinges for you to-night, and you may be sure of some more to-morrow.
Gout. No, no; I have quite a few aches for you tonight, and you can count on getting some more tomorrow.
Franklin. What, with such a fever! I shall go distracted. Oh! Eh! Can no one bear it for me?
Franklin. What, with this awful fever! I’m going to lose my mind. Oh! Ugh! Can’t someone take this burden for me?
Gout. Ask that of your horses; they have served you faithfully.[428]
Gout. Ask your horses about that; they’ve been loyal to you.[428]
Franklin. How can you so cruelly sport with my torments?
Franklin. How can you be so cruel and play with my suffering?
Gout. Sport! I am very serious. I have here a list of offences against your own health distinctly written, and can justify every stroke inflicted on you.
Gout condition. Seriously! I'm not joking. I have a clear list of ways you've harmed your own health, and I can back up every point I've made.
Franklin. Read it then.
Franklin. Read it now.
Gout. It is too long a detail; but I will briefly mention some particulars.
Gout. It's a long story, but I’ll quickly highlight a few details.
Franklin. Proceed. I am all attention.
Franklin. Go ahead. I'm all ears.
Gout. Do you remember how often you have promised yourself, the following morning, a walk in the grove of Boulogne, in the garden de la Muette, or in your own garden, and have violated your promise, alleging, at one time, it was too cold, at another too warm, too windy, too moist, or what else you pleased; when in truth it was too nothing, but your insuperable love of ease?
Gout. Do you remember how many times you've promised yourself, the next morning, to take a walk in the Boulogne grove, in the de la Muette garden, or in your own garden, and then broke that promise, saying at one moment it was too cold, at another too warm, too windy, too humid, or whatever excuse you could come up with; when in reality, it was nothing but your unbeatable love of comfort?
Franklin. That I confess may have happened occasionally, probably ten times in a year.
Franklin. I admit that might have happened sometimes, maybe about ten times a year.
Gout. Your confession is very far short of the truth; the gross amount is one hundred and ninety-nine times.
Gout. Your confession is nowhere near the truth; the total is one hundred and ninety-nine times.
Franklin. Is it possible?
Franklin. Is that possible?
Gout. So possible, that it is fact; you may rely on the accuracy of my statement. You know M. Brillon's gardens, and what fine walks they contain; you know the handsome flight of an hundred steps, which lead from the terrace above to the lawn below. You have been in the practice of visiting this amiable family twice a week, after dinner, and it is a maxim of your own, that "a man may take as much exercise in walking a mile, up and down stairs, as in ten on level ground." What an opportunity was here for you to have had exercise in both these ways! Did you embrace it, and how often?
Gout. It's quite possible that it's true; you can trust the accuracy of what I'm saying. You know M. Brillon's gardens and the beautiful paths they have; you're familiar with the impressive set of a hundred steps that lead from the terrace above to the lawn below. You've made it a habit to visit this lovely family twice a week after dinner, and you believe, "a man can get as much exercise by walking a mile up and down stairs as he would by walking ten on flat ground." What a great chance you had to get exercise in both of these ways! Did you take advantage of it, and how often?
Franklin. I cannot immediately answer that question.
Franklin. I can't answer that question right now.
Gout. I will do it for you; not once.
Gout. I'll do it for you; not just once.
Franklin. Not once?
Franklin. Not even once?
Gout. Even so. During the summer you went there at six o'clock. You found the charming lady, with her lovely children and friends, eager to walk with you, and entertain you with their agreeable conversation; and what has been your choice? Why[429] to sit on the terrace, satisfying yourself with the fine prospect, and passing your eye over the beauties of the garden below, without taking one step to descend and walk about in them. On the contrary, you call for tea and the chess-board; and lo! you are occupied in your seat till nine o'clock, and that besides two hours' play after dinner; and then, instead of walking home, which would have bestirred you a little, you step into your carriage. How absurd to suppose that all this carelessness can be reconcilable with health, without my interposition!
Gout. Even so. During the summer, you went there at six o'clock. You found the charming lady, along with her lovely children and friends, eager to walk with you and entertain you with their delightful conversation; and what did you choose? You decided to sit on the terrace, enjoying the beautiful view and glancing over the lovely garden below, without taking a single step to go down and explore it. Instead, you called for tea and the chessboard; and just like that, you occupied yourself in your seat until nine o'clock, after also spending two hours playing after dinner. Then, instead of walking home, which would have gotten you moving a bit, you stepped into your carriage. How ridiculous to think that all this laziness can be compatible with good health, without my intervention!
Franklin. I am convinced now of the justness of poor Richard's remark, that "Our debts and our sins are always greater than we think for."
Franklin. I now believe that poor Richard was right when he said, "Our debts and our sins are always bigger than we realize."
Gout. So it is. You philosophers are sages in your maxims, and fools in your conduct.
Gout. That's right. You philosophers are wise with your lessons, but foolish in your actions.
Franklin. But do you charge among my crimes, that I return in a carriage from Mr. Brillon's?
Franklin. But do you consider it a crime that I came back in a carriage from Mr. Brillon's?
Gout. Certainly; for, having been seated all the while, you cannot object the fatigue of the day, and cannot want therefore the relief of a carriage.
Gout. Of course; because you’ve been sitting the whole time, you can’t complain about being tired from the day, so you wouldn’t need the relief of a carriage.
Franklin. What then would you have me do with my carriage?
Franklin. So, what do you want me to do with my car?
Gout. Burn it if you choose; you would at least get heat out of it once in this way; or, if you dislike that proposal, here's another for you; observe the poor peasants, who work in the vineyards and grounds about the villages of Passy, Auteuil, Chaillot, &c.; you may find every day, among these deserving creatures, four or five old men and women, bent and perhaps crippled by weight of years, and too long and too great labour. After a most fatiguing day, these people have to trudge a mile or two to their smoky huts. Order your coachman to set them down. This is an act that will be good for your soul; and, at the same time, after your visit to the Brillons, if you return on foot, that will be good for your body.
Gout. Burn it if you want; at least you’d get some heat out of it that way; or if you don’t like that idea, here’s another for you: look at the poor farmers who work in the vineyards and fields around the villages of Passy, Auteuil, Chaillot, etc.; you can see every day among these hard-working folks four or five elderly men and women, hunched over and maybe crippled from years of hard work. After a really exhausting day, these people have to walk a mile or two to their smoky shacks. Have your driver drop them off. This is something that will be good for your soul; and at the same time, after your visit to the Brillons, if you walk back, that will be good for your body.
Franklin. Ah! how tiresome you are!
Franklin. Ugh! You're so annoying!
Gout. Well, then, to my office; it should not be forgotten that I am your physician. There.
Gout. Alright, let’s head to my office; remember that I'm your doctor. There.
Gout. How ungrateful you are to say so! Is it not I who, in the character of your physician, have saved you from the palsy, dropsy, and apoplexy? one or other of which would have done for you long ago, but for me.
Gout disease. How ungrateful you are to say that! Am I not the one, as your doctor, who has saved you from paralysis, swelling, and strokes? Any of those could have taken you out a long time ago if it weren't for me.
Franklin. I submit, and thank you for the past, but entreat the discontinuance of your visits for the future; for, in my mind, one had better die than be cured so dolefully. Permit me just to hint, that I have also not been unfriendly to you. I never feed physician or quack of any kind, to enter the list against you; if then you do not leave me to my repose, it may be said you are ungrateful too.
Franklin. I appreciate everything in the past, but I kindly ask that you stop visiting in the future; in my opinion, it’s better to die than to be cured in such a miserable way. Let me just suggest that I haven't been unfriendly to you. I've never encouraged any doctor or quack to go against you; so if you don’t let me have my peace, it could be said that you're ungrateful, too.
Gout. I can scarcely acknowledge that as any objection. As to quacks, I despise them; they may kill you indeed, but cannot injure me. And, as to regular physicians, they are at last convinced that the gout, in such a subject as you are, is no disease, but a remedy; and wherefore cure a remedy?—but to our business,—there.
Gout. I can hardly see that as a valid complaint. As for quacks, I look down on them; they might kill you for sure, but they can't harm me. And as for regular doctors, they’ve finally realized that gout, in someone like you, isn’t actually a disease, but a treatment; so why treat a treatment?—but let’s get back to the matter at hand,—there.
Franklin. Oh! oh!—for Heaven's sake leave me! and I promise faithfully never more to play at chess, but to take exercise daily, and live temperately.
Franklin. Oh! please, just leave me alone! I promise I will never play chess again, but instead, I will exercise every day and live a balanced life.
Gout. I know you too well. You promise fair; but, after a few months of good health, you will return to your old habits; your fine promises will be forgotten like the forms of last year's clouds. Let us then finish the account, and I will go. But I leave you with an assurance of visiting you again at a proper time and place; for my object is your good, and you are sensible now that I am your real friend.
Gout. I know you all too well. You promise to behave; but after a few months of feeling good, you’ll slip back into your old ways; your nice promises will be forgotten just like last year’s clouds. So let’s wrap this up, and I’ll be on my way. But I assure you I’ll come back to see you at the right time and place; because my goal is your well-being, and you know now that I am your real friend.
THE HANDSOME AND DEFORMED LEG[108]
[1780?]
[1780s]
There are two Sorts of People in the World, who with equal Degrees of Health, & Wealth, and the other Comforts of Life, become, the one happy, and the other miserable. This arises very much from the different Views in which they consider Things, Persons, and Events; and the Effect of those different Views upon their own Minds.[431]
There are two types of people in the world who, with the same level of health, wealth, and other comforts in life, end up being happy or miserable. This largely depends on how they see things, people, and events, and how those different perspectives affect their own minds.[431]
In whatever Situation Men can be plac'd, they may find Conveniencies & Inconveniencies: In whatever Company; they may find Persons & Conversation more or less pleasing. At whatever Table, they may meet with Meats & Drinks of better and worse Taste, Dishes better & worse dress'd: In whatever Climate they will find good and bad Weather: Under whatever Government, they may find good & bad Laws, and good & bad Administration of those Laws. In every Poem or Work of Genius they may see Faults and Beauties. In almost every Face & every Person, they may discover fine Features & Defects, good & bad Qualities.
In any situation, people can find both advantages and disadvantages. In any company, they may encounter individuals and conversations that are more or less enjoyable. At any table, they might come across food and drinks that have better or worse flavors, and dishes that are presented in appealing or unappealing ways. In any climate, they will experience good and bad weather. Under any government, they may come across effective and ineffective laws, along with good and poor enforcement of those laws. In every poem or piece of work, they can spot both flaws and beauties. In almost every face and every person, they can notice attractive features and imperfections, as well as good and bad qualities.
Under these Circumstances, the two Sorts of People above mention'd fix their Attention, those who are to be happy, on the Conveniencies of Things, the pleasant Parts of Conversation, the well-dress'd Dishes, the Goodness of the Wines, the fine Weather; &c., and enjoy all with Chearfulness. Those who are to be unhappy, think & speak only of the contraries. Hence they are continually discontented themselves, and by their Remarks sour the Pleasures of Society, offend personally many People, and make themselves everywhere disagreable. If this Turn of Mind was founded in Nature, such unhappy Persons would be the more to be pitied. But as the Disposition to criticise, & be disgusted, is perhaps taken up originally by Imitation, and is unawares grown into a Habit, which tho' at present strong may nevertheless be cured when those who have it are convinc'd of its bad Effects on their Felicity; I hope this little Admonition may be of Service to them, and put them on changing a Habit, which tho' in the Exercise it is chiefly an Act of Imagination yet has serious Consequences in Life, as it brings on real Griefs and Misfortunes. For as many are offended by, & nobody well loves this Sort of People, no one shows them more than the most common [civility and respect, and scarcely that; and this frequently puts them out of humour, and draws them into disputes and contentions. If they aim at obtaining some advantage in rank or fortune, nobody wishes them success, or will stir a step, or speak a word, to favour their pretensions. If they incur public censure or disgrace, no one will defend or excuse, and many join to[432] aggravate their misconduct, and render them completely odious. If these people will not change this bad habit, and condescend to be pleased with what is pleasing, without fretting themselves and others about the contraries, it is good for others to avoid an acquaintance with them; which is always disagreeable, and sometimes very inconvenient, especially when one finds one's self entangled in their quarrels.
Under these circumstances, the two types of people mentioned above focus their attention differently: those who are happy concentrate on the conveniences of life, the enjoyable parts of conversation, beautifully presented dishes, good wine, nice weather, etc., and they enjoy everything with cheerfulness. On the other hand, those who are unhappy only think and talk about the opposite. As a result, they are perpetually discontented and, through their remarks, spoil the pleasures of social interaction, personally offend many people, and become unpleasant everywhere. If this mindset was inherent in their nature, we might feel more sorry for them. However, since the tendency to criticize and feel disgust is likely adopted through imitation and has unknowingly become a habit—one that, although currently strong, can still be changed if those who have it recognize its negative effects on their happiness—I hope this little reminder helps them to change a habit that, while mainly an act of imagination, has serious consequences in life, leading to real grief and misfortune. Many are offended by this type of person, and hardly anyone has genuine affection for them; they receive little more than the bare minimum of common courtesy and respect, and often not even that, which frequently puts them in a bad mood, leading to arguments and conflicts. If they seek to gain an advantage in status or wealth, no one wishes them success or will lift a finger or say a word to support their ambitions. If they face public criticism or disgrace, no one will defend or excuse them, and many will join in to amplify their misconduct, making them thoroughly detestable. If these individuals refuse to break this negative habit and instead choose to appreciate what is pleasant without stressing themselves and others about the negatives, it’s best for others to avoid getting close to them, as interactions are always unpleasant and can sometimes be quite inconvenient, especially when one finds themselves caught up in their disputes.
An old philosophical friend of mine was grown, from experience, very cautious in this particular, and carefully avoided any intimacy with such people. He had, like other philosophers, a thermometer to show him the heat of the weather, and a barometer to mark when it was likely to prove good or bad; but, there being no instrument invented to discover, at first sight, this unpleasing disposition in a person, he for that purpose made use of his legs; one of which was remarkably handsome, the other, by some accident, crooked and] deformed. If a Stranger, at the first interview, regarded his ugly Leg more than his handsome one, he doubted him. If he spoke of it, & took no notice of the handsome Leg, that was sufficient to determine my Philosopher to have no further Acquaintance with him. Every body has not this two-legged Instrument, but every one with a little Attention, may observe Signs of that carping, fault-finding Disposition, & take the same Resolution of avoiding the Acquaintance of those infected with it. I therefore advise those critical, querulous, discontented, unhappy People, that if they wish to be respected and belov'd by others, & happy in themselves they should leave off looking at the ugly Leg.
An old philosophical friend of mine became very cautious over time, based on his experiences, and deliberately avoided getting close to such people. Like other philosophers, he had a thermometer to indicate the temperature and a barometer to predict whether the weather would be good or bad; however, since there was no tool available to spot someone’s unpleasant disposition at first glance, he used his legs for that purpose. One of his legs was quite handsome, while the other was crooked and deformed due to some accident. If a stranger, upon first meeting him, focused more on his ugly leg than his handsome one, he would be suspicious. If they talked about it and ignored the attractive leg, that was enough for my philosopher to decide to not pursue any further relationship with them. Not everyone has this two-legged gauge, but anyone who pays a little attention can notice signs of that critical, fault-finding attitude and can choose to avoid the company of those who have it. So, I advise those critical, irritable, discontented, and unhappy people that if they want to be respected and loved by others, as well as happy within themselves, they should stop looking at the ugly leg.
TO MISS GEORGIANA SHIPLEY[109]
... Must now be next its End, as I have compleated my 75th Year I could wish to see my dear Friends of your Family once more before I withdraw, but I see no Prospect of enjoying that Felicity. Let me at least have that of hearing from you a little oftener.
... Must now be close to its End, as I have completed my 75th Year. I wish I could see my dear Friends from your Family one more time before I leave, but I don't see any chance of enjoying that happiness. Let me at least hear from you a little more often.
I do not understand the Coldness you mention of the Nights in the Desert. I never before heard of such an Observation. If[433] you have learnt what was the Degree of cold and how it was observed, and what Difference between the Night and the Day, you will oblige me by communicating it. I like to see that you retain a Taste for Philosophical Enquiries.
I don’t get the coldness you talked about during the nights in the desert. I’ve never heard of that observation before. If[433] you’ve figured out how cold it actually gets and how that was measured, along with the difference between night and day, I’d appreciate you sharing that with me. I’m glad to see you still have an interest in philosophical questions.
I recd also your very kind Letter by Made —— [illegible in MS], with whom and the Princess, her Mother, I am much pleased; tho' I have not seen them so often as I wished, living as I do out of Paris.
I also received your very kind letter through Made —— [illegible in MS], with whom and the Princess, her mother, I'm really pleased; though I haven't seen them as often as I'd like, since I live outside of Paris.
I am glad to hear that you all pass'd the summer so agreably in Wales, and I felicitate you as the French say, on the Increase of your Brother's Family.
I’m happy to hear that you all had such a nice summer in Wales, and I congratulate you, as the French say, on the growth of your brother’s family.
Accept my Thanks for your Friendly Verses and good Wishes. How many Talents you possess! Painting, Poetry, Languages, etc., etc. All valuable, but your good Heart is worth the whole.
Accept my thanks for your friendly verses and good wishes. You have so many talents! Painting, poetry, languages, and more. All valuable, but your kind heart is worth the most.
Your mention of the Summer House brings fresh to my mind all the Pleasures I enjoyed in the sweet Retreat at Twyford: the Hours of agreable and instructive Conversation with the amiable Family at Table; with its Father alone; the delightful Walks in the Gardens and neighbouring Grounds. Pleasures past and gone forever! Since I have had your Father's Picture I am grown more covetous of the rest; every time I look at your second Drawing I have regretted that you have not given to your Juno the Face of Anna Maria, to Venus that of Emily or Betsey, and to Cupid that of Emily's Child, as it would have cost you but little more Trouble. I must, however, beg that you will make me up a compleat Set of your little Profiles, which are more easily done. You formerly obliged me with that of the Father, an excellent one. Let me also have that of the good Mother, and of all the Children. It will help me to fancy myself among you, and to enjoy more perfectly in Idea, the Pleasure of your Society. My little Fellow-Traveller, the sprightly Hetty, with whose sensible Prattle I was so much entertained, why does she not write to me? If Paris affords any thing that any of you wish to have, mention it. You will oblige me. It affords everything but Peace! Ah! when shall we again enjoy that Blessing![434]
Your mention of the Summer House brings to mind all the pleasures I enjoyed in the sweet retreat at Twyford: the hours of enjoyable and insightful conversation with the lovely family at the table; with just their father alone; the delightful walks in the gardens and nearby areas. Those pleasures are past and gone forever! Since I got your father's picture, I've become more eager to have the rest; every time I look at your second drawing, I regret that you didn't give your Juno the face of Anna Maria, Venus the face of Emily or Betsey, and Cupid the face of Emily's child, as it would have taken you little extra effort. However, I must ask you to create a complete set of your little profiles, which are easier to do. You previously helped me with the father's profile, which was excellent. Let me also have the good mother's and all the children's profiles. It will help me imagine myself with you and enjoy the pleasure of your company even more in my mind. My little travel buddy, the lively Hetty, who entertained me so much with her sensible chatter, why hasn't she written to me? If Paris has anything you all want, just let me know. You would do me a favor. It has everything but peace! Ah! When will we enjoy that blessing again![434]
Next to seeing our Friends is the Pleasure of hearing from them, and learning how they live. Your Accounts of your Journies and how you pass your Summers please me much. I flatter myself you will like to know something of the same kind relating to me. I inhabit, a clean, well-built Village situate on a Hill, in a fine Air, with a beautiful Prospect, about 2 Miles [Incomplete.]
Next to hanging out with our friends, there’s the joy of hearing from them and finding out how they’re doing. I really enjoy your stories about your travels and how you spend your summers. I hope you’d like to hear something similar about my life. I live in a tidy, well-constructed village on a hill, with fresh air and a beautiful view, about 2 miles [Incomplete.]
TO DAVID HARTLEY
Passy, December 15, 1781.
Passy, December 15, 1781.
My Dear Friend,
Hey there, friend,
I received your favour of September 26th,[110] containing your very judicious proposition of securing the spectators in the opera and play houses from the danger of fire. I communicated it where I thought it might be useful. You will see by the enclosed, that the subject has been under consideration here. Your concern for the security of life, even the lives of your enemies, does honour to your heart and your humanity. But what are the lives of a few idle haunters of play houses, compared with the many thousands of worthy men, and honest industrious families, butchered and destroyed by this devilish war? Oh that we could find some happy invention to stop the spreading of the flames, and put an end to so horrid a conflagration! Adieu, I am ever yours most affectionately,
I got your letter from September 26th,[110] with your thoughtful suggestion to protect the audience in theaters from fire hazards. I shared it where I thought it could be valuable. As you’ll see in the enclosed document, the issue has been discussed here. Your concern for everyone’s safety, even for those who are your adversaries, speaks highly of your kindness and compassion. But really, what do the lives of a few people who frequent theaters matter compared to the countless deserving individuals and hardworking families who have been slaughtered and devastated by this terrible war? Oh, if only we could come up with a brilliant solution to stop the flames from spreading and end this horrible destruction! Goodbye, I am always yours sincerely,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
SUPPLEMENT TO THE BOSTON
INDEPENDENT CHRONICLE[111]
Numb. 705
Numb. 705
Boston, March 12, 1782.
Boston, March 12, 1782.
Extract of a Letter from Captain Gerrish, of the New England Militia, dated Albany, March 7.
Extract of a Letter from Captain Gerrish, of the New England Militia, dated Albany, March 7.
The Peltry taken in the Expedition [see the Account of the Expedition to Oswegatchie, on the River St. Laurence, in our Paper of the 1st Instant,] will, as you see, amount to a good deal of Money. The Possession of this Booty at first gave us[435] Pleasure; but we were struck with Horror to find among the Packages 8 large ones, containing SCALPS of our unhappy Country-folks, taken in the three last Years by the Senneka Indians from the Inhabitants of the Frontiers of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Virginia, and sent by them as a Present to Col. Haldimand, governor of Canada, in order to be by him transmitted to England. They were accompanied by the following curious Letter to that Gentleman.
The pelts collected during the expedition [see the Account of the Expedition to Oswegatchie, on the River St. Laurence, in our Paper of the 1st Instant] will, as you can see, be worth a significant amount of money. Initially, possessing this loot brought us[435] pleasure; however, we were horrified to discover among the packages eight large ones containing SCALPS of our unfortunate fellow countrymen, taken over the past three years by the Senneka Indians from the residents of the New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Virginia frontiers, and sent as a gift to Col. Haldimand, the governor of Canada, to be forwarded to England. They were accompanied by the following intriguing letter to that gentleman.
"Teoga, Jan. 3d, 1782.
Teoga, Jan. 3, 1782.
"May it please your Excellency,
"Please, your Excellency,"
"At the Request of the Senneka chiefs, I send herewith to your Excellency, under the Care of James Boyd, eight Packs of Scalps, cured, dried, hooped, and painted, with all the Indian triumphal Marks, of which the following is Invoice and Explanation.
"At the request of the Senneka chiefs, I am sending to your Excellency, under the care of James Boyd, eight packs of scalps, cured, dried, hooped, and painted, along with all the Indian triumphal marks, which are detailed in the following invoice and explanation."
"No. 1. Containing 43 Scalps of Congress Soldiers, killed in different Skirmishes; these are Stretched on black Hoops, 4 Inches diameter; the Inside of the Skin painted red, with a small black Spot to note their being killed with Bullets. Also 62 of Farmers killed in their Houses; the Hoops red; the Skin painted brown, and marked with a Hoe; a black Circle all round, to denote their being surprised in the Night; and a black Hatchet in the Middle, signifying their being killed with that Weapon.
No. 1. Containing 43 Scalps of Congress Soldiers, killed in various skirmishes; these are stretched on black hoops, 4 inches in diameter; the inside of the skin is painted red, with a small black spot indicating they were killed by bullets. Also 62 farmers killed in their homes; the hoops are red; the skin is painted brown, marked with a hoe; a black circle all around signifies their being surprised at night; and a black hatchet in the middle represents they were killed with that weapon.
"No. 2. Containing 98 of Farmers killed in their Houses; Hoops red; Figure of a Hoe, to mark their Profession; great white Circle and Sun, to show they were surprised in the Daytime; a little red Foot, to show they stood upon their Defence, and died fighting for their Lives and Families.
"No. 2. Containing 98 Farmers killed in their Homes; Hoops red; Image of a Hoe, to indicate their Profession; large white Circle and Sun, to signify they were caught off guard during the Day; a small red Foot, to show they stood their ground, and died fighting for their Lives and Families."
"No. 3. Containing 97 of Farmers; Hoops green, to shew they were killed in their Fields; a large white Circle with a little round Mark on it for the Sun, to shew that it was in the Daytime; black Bullet-mark on some, Hatchet on others.
"No. 3. Containing 97 of Farmers; green hoops to indicate they were killed in their fields; a large white circle with a small round mark in it for the sun, to show that it was during the daytime; black bullet marks on some, hatchet marks on others."
"No. 4. Containing 102 of Farmers, mixed of the several Marks above; only 18 marked with a little yellow Flame, to denote their being of Prisoners burnt alive, after being scalped, their Nails pulled out by the Roots, and other Torments; one[436] of these latter supposed to be a rebel Clergyman, his Band being fixed to the Hoop of his Scalp. Most of the Farmers appear by the Hair to have been young or middle-aged Men; there being but 67 very grey Heads among them all; which makes the Service more essential.
No. 4. Containing 102 Farmers, mixed from the various Marks mentioned above; only 18 marked with a little yellow Flame, indicating they were Prisoners burned alive after being scalped, having their Nails ripped out by the Roots, and enduring other Torments; one[436] of these latter is believed to be a rebel Clergyman, with his Band secured to the Hoop of his Scalp. Most of the Farmers seem to have been young or middle-aged Men, as there are only 67 very grey Heads among them, which makes the Service even more crucial.
"No. 5. Containing 88 Scalps of Women; hair long, braided in the Indian Fashion, to shew they were Mothers; Hoops blue; Skin yellow Ground, with little red Tadpoles, to represent, by way of Triumph, the Tears of Grief occasioned to their Relations; a black scalping-Knife or Hatchet at the Bottom, to mark their being killed with those Instruments. 17 others, Hair very grey; black Hoops; plain brown Colour; no Mark, but the short Club or Casse-tête, to shew they were knocked down dead, or had their Brains beat out.
No. 5. Containing 88 Scalps of Women; hair long and braided in the Indian style to show they were mothers; blue hoops; yellow skin with small red tadpoles, representing, as a way of triumph, the tears of grief caused to their loved ones; a black scalping knife or hatchet at the bottom, indicating they were killed with those weapons. 17 others, hair very gray; black hoops; plain brown color; no mark, but the short club or casse-tête, to show they were knocked down dead or had their brains beaten out.
"No. 6. Containing 193 Boys' Scalps, of various Ages; small green Hoops; whitish Ground on the Skin, with red Tears in the Middle, and black Bullet-marks, Knife, Hatchet, or Club, as their Deaths happened.
"No. 6. Containing 193 boys' scalps, of various ages; small green hoops; light-colored patches on the skin, with red marks in the middle, and black bullet holes, knife cuts, or club wounds, depending on how they died."
"No. 7. 211 Girls' Scalps, big and little; small yellow Hoops; white Ground, Tears; Hatchet, Club, scalping-Knife, &c.
"No. 7. 211 Girls' Scalps, big and little; small yellow Hoops; white Ground, Tears; Hatchet, Club, scalping-Knife, &c."
"No. 8. This Package is a Mixture of all the Varieties abovementioned; to the number of 122; with a Box of Birch Bark, containing 29 little Infants' Scalps of various Sizes; small white Hoops; white Ground; no Tears; and only a little black Knife in the Middle, to shew they were ript out of their Mothers' Bellies.
"No. 8. This package is a mix of all the above varieties; there are 122 in total, along with a box made of birch bark that holds 29 small infants’ scalps of different sizes; small white hoops; a white background; no tears; and just a little black knife in the middle, to show they were cut out of their mothers' bellies."
"With these Packs, the Chiefs send to your Excellency the following Speech, delivered by Conejogatchie in Council, interpreted by the elder Moore, the Trader, and taken down by me in Writing.
"With these Packs, the Chiefs are sending to your Excellency the following speech delivered by Conejogatchie in Council, interpreted by the elder Moore, the Trader, and recorded by me in writing."
Father,
Dad,
We send you herewith many Scalps, that you may see we are not idle Friends.
We’re sending you many scalps so you can see we’re not just idle friends.
A blue Belt.
A blue belt.
Father,
Dad,
We wish you to send these Scalps over the Water to the great[437] King, that he may regard them and be refreshed; and that he may see our faithfulness in destroying his Enemies, and be convinced that his Presents have not been made to ungrateful people.
We want you to send these Scalps across the water to the great[437] King, so he can see them and feel pleased; and so he can recognize our commitment to defeating his enemies and be assured that his gifts have not gone to ungrateful people.
A blue and white Belt with red Tassels.
A blue and white belt with red tassels.
Father,
Dad,
Attend to what I am now going to say; it is a Matter of much Weight. The great King's Enemies are many, and they grow fast in Number. They were formerly like young Panthers; they could neither bite nor scratch; we could play with them safely; we feared nothing they could do to us. But now their Bodies are become big as the Elk, and strong as the Buffalo; they have also got great and sharp Claws. They have driven us out of our Country for taking part in your Quarrel. We expect the great King will give us another Country, that our Children may live after us, and be his Friends and Children, as we are. Say this for us to the great King. To enforce it, we give this Belt.
Listen closely to what I'm about to say; it's really important. The great King's enemies are numerous, and their numbers are increasing quickly. They used to be like young panthers; they couldn't bite or scratch, and we could engage with them without any fear. But now they have grown as large as elk and as strong as buffalo; they also have sharp claws. They've pushed us out of our land for getting involved in your conflict. We hope the great King will provide us with another territory so that our children can live on after us and be his friends and kin, just like we are. Please communicate this to the great King. To back up our request, we present this belt.
A great white Belt with blue Tassels.
A big white belt with blue tassels.
Father,
Dad,
We have only to say farther, that your Traders exact more than ever for their Goods; and our hunting is lessened by the War, so that we have fewer Skins to give for them. This ruins us. Think of some Remedy. We are poor; and you have Plenty of every Thing. We know you will send us Powder and Guns, and Knives and Hatchets; but we also want Shirts and Blankets.
We just want to add that your traders are asking for more than ever for their goods, and our hunting has decreased because of the war, which means we have fewer skins to trade for them. This is ruining us. Please think of a solution. We are poor, and you have plenty of everything. We know you will send us powder, guns, knives, and hatchets, but we also need shirts and blankets.
A little white Belt.
A small white belt.
"I do not doubt but that your Excellency will think it proper to give some farther Encouragement to those honest People. The high Prices they complain of are the necessary Effect of the War. Whatever Presents may be sent for them, through my Hands, shall be distributed with Prudence and Fidelity. I have the Honour of being your Excellency's most obedient
"I have no doubt that you will find it appropriate to provide further support to these honest people. The high prices they are complaining about are a direct result of the war. Any gifts sent for them through me will be distributed with care and integrity. I have the honor of being your most obedient"
"And most humble Servant,
James Craufurd."
"And your most humble servant, James Craufurd."
It was at first proposed to bury these Scalps; but Lieutenant Fitzgerald, who, you know, has got Leave of Absence to go to Ireland on his private Affairs, said he thought it better they should proceed to their Destination; and if they were given to him, he would undertake to carry them to England, and hang them all up in some dark Night on the Trees in St. James's Park, where they could be seen from the King and Queen's Palaces in the Morning; for that the Sight of them might perhaps strike Muley Ishmael (as he called him) with some Compunction of Conscience. They were accordingly delivered to Fitz, and he has brought them safe hither. To-morrow they go with his Baggage in a Waggon for Boston, and will probably be there in a few Days after this Letter.
It was initially suggested to bury these scalps, but Lieutenant Fitzgerald, who has taken a leave of absence to go to Ireland for personal matters, thought it would be better to take them to their intended destination. He offered to carry them to England himself and hang them on some trees in St. James's Park at night, where they could be seen from the King and Queen's palaces in the morning. He believed the sight of them might make Muley Ishmael (as he referred to him) feel some guilt. They were given to Fitzgerald, and he has brought them safely here. Tomorrow, they will be sent with his baggage in a wagon to Boston and are expected to arrive a few days after this letter.
I am, &c.
Samuel Gerrish.
I am, etc.
Samuel Gerrish.
Boston, March 20.
Boston, March 20th.
Monday last arrived here Lieutenant Fitzgerald above mentioned, and Yesterday the Waggon with the Scalps. Thousands of People are flocking to see them this Morning, and all Mouths are full of Execrations. Fixing them to the Trees is not approved. It is now proposed to make them up in decent little Packets, seal and direct them; one to the King, containing a Sample of every Sort for his Museum; one to the Queen, with some of Women and little Children; the Rest to be distributed among both Houses of Parliament; a double Quantity to the Bishops.
Monday, Lieutenant Fitzgerald, mentioned earlier, arrived here, and yesterday the wagon with the scalps came in. Thousands of people are flocking to see them this morning, and everyone is expressing their outrage. Hanging them from the trees is not acceptable. It's now suggested to package them neatly, seal them, and send them off; one
[The following part appeared in a second edition from which certain advertisements which had been published in the first edition were omitted.]
[The following part appeared in a second edition from which certain ads that were published in the first edition were left out.]
Mr. Willis,
Mr. Willis,
Please to insert in your useful Paper the following Copy of a Letter from Commodore Jones, directed
Please include the following copy of a letter from Commodore Jones in your helpful paper.
TO SIR JOSEPH YORK, AMBASSADOR FROM THE KING OF ENGLAND TO THE STATES-GENERAL OF THE UNITED PROVINCES
TO SIR JOSEPH YORK, AMBASSADOR FROM THE KING OF ENGLAND TO THE STATES-GENERAL OF THE UNITED PROVINCES
"Ipswich, New England, March 7, 1781.
"Ipswich, New England, March 7, 1781."
"Sir,
"Sir,"
"I have lately seen a memorial, said to have been presented by your Excellency to their High Mightinesses the States-general, in which you are pleased to qualify me with the title of pirate.
"I recently came across a memorial, supposedly presented by your Excellency to their High Mightinesses the States-General, in which you kindly refer to me as a pirate."
"A pirate is defined to be hostis humani generis [an enemy to all mankind]. It happens, Sir, that I am an enemy to no part of mankind, except your nation, the English; which nation at the same time comes much more within the definition, being actually an enemy to, and at war with, one whole quarter of the world, America, considerable part of Asia and Africa, a great part of Europe, and in a fair way of being at war with the rest.
"A pirate is defined as hostis humani generis [an enemy to all mankind]. It turns out, Sir, that I’m not an enemy to anyone except your nation, the English; and that nation fits the definition much better, as they are actually enemies and at war with a whole chunk of the world, including America, a significant part of Asia and Africa, a large part of Europe, and are on the verge of being at war with the rest."
"A pirate makes war for the sake of rapine. This is not the kind of war I am engaged in against England. Ours is a war in defence of liberty ... the most just of all wars; and of our properties, which your nation would have taken from us, without our consent, in violation of our rights, and by an armed force. Yours, therefore is a war of rapine; of course, a piratical war; and those who approve of it, and are engaged in it, more justly deserve the name of pirates, which you bestow on me. It is, indeed, a war that coincides with the general spirit of your nation. Your common people in their ale-houses sing the twenty-four songs of Robin Hood, and applaud his deer-stealing and his robberies on the highway: those, who have just learning enough to read, are delighted with your histories of the pirates and of the buccaniers; and even your scholars in the universities study Quintus Curtius, and are taught to admire Alexander for what they call 'his conquests in the Indies.' Severe laws and the hangmen keep down the effects of this spirit somewhat among yourselves (though in your little Island you have nevertheless more highway robberies than there are in all the rest of Europe put together); but a foreign war gives it full scope. It is then that, with infinite pleasure, it lets itself loose to strip of their[440] property honest merchants, employed in the innocent and useful occupation of supplying the mutual wants of mankind. Hence, having lately no war with your ancient enemies, rather than be without a war, you chose to make one upon your friends. In this your piratical war with America, the mariners of your fleets and the owners of your privateers were animated against us by the act of your Parliament, which repealed the law of God, 'Thou shalt not steal,' by declaring it lawful for them to rob us of all our property that they could meet with on the ocean. This act, too, had a retrospect, and, going beyond bulls of pardon, declared that all the robberies you had committed previous to the act should be deemed just and lawful. Your soldiers, too, were promised the plunder of our cities; and your officers were flattered with the division of our lands. You had even the baseness to corrupt our servants, the sailors employed by us, and encourage them to rob their masters and bring to you the ships and goods they were entrusted with. Is there any society of pirates on the sea or land, who, in declaring wrong to be right, and right wrong, have less authority than your parliament? Do any of them more justly than your parliament deserve the title you bestow on me?
"A pirate wages war for the sake of loot. This isn’t the type of war I’m fighting against England. Ours is a war in defense of freedom ... the most righteous kind of war; and to protect our property, which your nation would have taken from us without our consent, violating our rights, and using armed force. Yours, therefore, is a war of loot; clearly, a piratical war; and those who support it and participate in it more rightfully earn the title of pirates, which you label me with. It truly reflects the overall spirit of your nation. Your common people in their pubs sing the twenty-four songs of Robin Hood and cheer his deer-stealing and highway robberies: those with just enough education to read love your tales of pirates and buccaneers; and even your scholars in universities study Quintus Curtius and are taught to admire Alexander for what they call 'his conquests in the Indies.' Harsh laws and executioners somewhat suppress this spirit among you (though in your small Island, you still have more highway robberies than in all the rest of Europe combined); but a foreign war gives it full freedom. It is then that it joyfully allows itself to rob honest merchants, engaged in the innocent and beneficial work of meeting the needs of humanity. Thus, having no war with your traditional enemies lately, rather than remain peaceful, you chose to wage war on your friends. In this piratical war with America, the sailors of your fleets and privateer owners were stirred up against us by your Parliament's action, which overturned the law of God, 'Thou shalt not steal,' by declaring it lawful for them to rob us of all our property they could find at sea. This law even had retroactive effects, declaring that all the robberies you had committed before the act should be considered just and lawful. Your soldiers were also promised the spoils of our cities; and your officers were lured with the division of our lands. You even had the shame to corrupt our servants, the sailors we employed, enticing them to betray their masters and bring your ships and goods they were entrusted with. Is there any group of pirates on sea or land who, in declaring what is wrong to be right, and right to be wrong, have less authority than your parliament? Do any of them more justly than your parliament deserve the title you give me?"
"You will tell me that we forfeited all our estates by our refusal to pay the taxes your nation would have imposed on us without the consent of our colony parliaments. Have you then forgotten the incontestable principle, which was the foundation of Hambden's glorious lawsuit with Charles the first, that 'what an English king has no right to demand, an English subject has a right to refuse'? But you cannot so soon have forgotten the instructions of your late honorable father, who, being himself a sound Whig, taught you certainly the principles of the Revolution, and that, 'if subjects might in some cases forfeit their property, kings also might forfeit their title, and all claim to the allegiance of their subjects.' I must then suppose you well acquainted with those Whig principles; on which permit me, Sir, to ask a few questions.
"You might say that we lost all our property because we refused to pay the taxes your nation wanted to impose on us without the approval of our colony parliaments. Have you forgotten the undeniable principle that was the basis of Hambden's famous lawsuit against Charles the First, that 'what an English king has no right to demand, an English subject has the right to refuse'? But surely you can't have forgotten the teachings of your late honorable father, who, being a true Whig, certainly taught you the principles of the Revolution, that 'if subjects might, in some cases, forfeit their property, kings could also forfeit their title and any claim to the loyalty of their subjects.' I must assume you are well-versed in those Whig principles; so, if you don't mind, Sir, let me ask you a few questions."
"Is not protection as justly due from a king to his people, as obedience from the people to their king?[441]
"Isn't protection just as rightfully owed from a king to his people as obedience is from the people to their king?[441]
"If then a king declares his people to be out of his protection:
"If a king then declares that his people are no longer under his protection:"
"If he violates and deprives them of their constitutional rights:
"If he breaks the law and takes away their constitutional rights:"
"If he wages war against them:
"If he goes to war against them:
"If he plunders their merchants, ravages their coasts, burns their towns, and destroys their lives:
"If he robs their traders, devastates their shores, sets their cities on fire, and ruins their lives:
"If he hires foreign mercenaries to help him in their destruction:
"If he hires foreign mercenaries to help him with their destruction:"
"If he engages savages to murder their defenceless farmers, women, and children:
"If he hires savages to kill their defenseless farmers, women, and children:
"If he cruelly forces such of his subjects as fall into his hands, to bear arms against their country, and become executioners of their friends and brethren:
"If he harshly compels any of his subjects who come under his control to take up arms against their own country and act as executioners of their friends and family:
"If he sells others of them into bondage, in Africa and the East Indies:
"If he sells any of them into slavery in Africa and the East Indies:
"If he excites domestic insurrections among their servants, and encourages servants to murder their masters:—
"If he stirs up revolts among their servants and prompts them to kill their masters:—
"Does not so atrocious a conduct towards his subjects dissolve their allegiance?
"Doesn't such awful behavior towards his subjects break their loyalty?"
"If not, please to say how or by what means it can possibly be dissolved?
"If not, please tell me how or by what means it can possibly be dissolved?"
"All this horrible wickedness and barbarity has been and daily is practised by the King, your master, (as you call him in your memorial,) upon the Americans, whom he is still pleased to claim as his subjects.
"All this terrible cruelty and savagery has been and continues to be carried out by the King, your master, (as you refer to him in your memorial,) upon the Americans, whom he still insists on claiming as his subjects."
"During these six years past, he has destroyed not less than forty thousand of those subjects, by battles on land or sea, or by starving them, or poisoning them to death, in the unwholesome air, with the unwholesome food of his prisons. And he has wasted the lives of at least an equal number of his own soldiers and sailors: many of whom have been forced into this odious service, and dragged from their families and friends, by the outrageous violence of his illegal press-gangs. You are a gentleman of letters, and have read history: do you recollect any instance of any tyrant, since the beginning of the world, who, in the course of so few years, had done so much mischief, by murdering so many of his own people? Let us view one of[442] the worst and blackest of them, Nero. He put to death a few of his courtiers, placemen, and pensioners, and among the rest his tutor. Had George the Third done the same, and no more, his crime, though detestable, as an act of lawless power, might have been as useful to his nation, as that of Nero was hurtful to Rome; considering the different characters and merits of the sufferers. Nero indeed wished that the people of Rome had but one neck, that he might behead them all by one stroke; but this was a simple wish. George is carrying the wish as fast as he can into execution; and, by continuing in his present course a few years longer, will have destroyed more of the British people than Nero could have found inhabitants in Rome. Hence the expression of Milton, in speaking of Charles the First, that he was 'Nerone Neronior,' is still more applicable to George the third. Like Nero, and all other tyrants, while they lived, he indeed has his flatterers, his addressers, his applauders. Pensions, places, and hopes of preferment can bribe even bishops to approve his conduct: but when those fulsome, purchased addresses and panegyrics are sunk and lost in oblivion or contempt, impartial history will step forth, speak honest truth, and rank him among public calamities. The only difference will be, that plagues, pestilences, and famines are of this world, and arise from the nature of things; but voluntary malice, mischief, and murder, are from hell; and this King will, therefore, stand foremost in the list of diabolical, bloody, and execrable tyrants. His base-bought parliaments too, who sell him their souls, and extort from the people the money with which they aid his destructive purposes, as they share his guilt, will share his infamy,—parliaments, who, to please him, have repeatedly, by different votes year after year, dipped their hands in human blood, insomuch that methinks I see it dried and caked so thick upon them, that, if they could wash it off in the Thames, which flows under their windows, the whole river would run red to the ocean.
"Over the past six years, he has killed no less than forty thousand of his subjects through battles on land and sea, by starving them, or poisoning them in the toxic environment and unhealthy food of his prisons. He has also wasted the lives of at least an equal number of his own soldiers and sailors, many of whom were forced into this terrible service and dragged from their families and friends by the brutal tactics of his illegal press-gangs. You are a knowledgeable person and have read history: can you think of any tyrant, from the beginning of time, who has caused as much destruction and murdered so many of his own people in such a short time? Let's consider one of the worst and most infamous, Nero. He executed a few of his courtiers, officials, and pensioners, including his tutor. If George the Third had done the same and nothing more, his actions, though reprehensible as an abuse of power, might have been less harmful to his nation than Nero’s were to Rome, taking into account the different situations and merits of those affected. Nero wished that the people of Rome had just one neck so he could behead them all at once; but that was just a wish. George is actively trying to make that wish a reality, and if he continues on this path for a few more years, he will have killed more British people than Nero could have found residents in Rome. Thus, the statement by Milton about Charles the First being ‘Nerone Neronior’ becomes even more relevant when applied to George the third. Like Nero and all other tyrants, he has his flatterers, his supporters, and his admirers. Pensions, positions, and hopes for advancement can tempt even bishops to endorse his actions: but when those disgusting, bought praises are forgotten or dismissed with contempt, unbiased history will emerge, speak the truth, and classify him among the public catastrophes. The only difference will be that plagues, epidemics, and famines are natural occurrences; evil, malice, and murder stem from hell; and this King will, therefore, be at the top of the list of murderous, bloody, and despicable tyrants. His corrupt parliaments, who sell their souls to him and extract money from the people to support his destructive aims, as they share in his guilt, will share in his disgrace. These parliaments, to appease him, have repeatedly, through various votes year after year, stained their hands with human blood, to the point where I can almost see it dried and caked on them so thick that if they could wash it off in the Thames, which flows below their windows, the entire river would run red to the ocean."
"One is provoked by enormous wickedness: but one is ashamed and humiliated at the view of human baseness. It afflicts me, therefore, to see a gentleman of Sir Joseph York's[443] education and talents, for the sake of a red riband and a paltry stipend, mean enough to style such a monster his master, wear his livery, and hold himself ready at his command even to cut the throats of fellow subjects. This makes it impossible for me to end my letter with the civility of a compliment, and obliges me to subscribe myself simply,
"One can be angered by immense evil, but it's also embarrassing and degrading to witness human cruelty. It pains me to see someone like Sir Joseph York, with his education and abilities, stoop so low as to call such a monster his master, wear his uniform, and be ready to serve him even to the point of harming fellow citizens, all for a red ribbon and a measly salary. Because of this, I can't conclude my letter with a polite compliment and must sign off simply,
"John Paul Jones,
"Whom you are pleased to style a pirate."
John Paul Jones
"Whom you like to call a pirate."
TO JOHN THORNTON
Passy, May 8, 1782.
Passy, May 8, 1782.
Sir,
Sir,
I received the letter you did me the honour of writing to me, and am much obliged by your kind present of a book. The relish for reading of poetry had long since left me, but there is something so new in the manner, so easy, and yet so correct in the language, so clear in the expression, yet concise, and so just in the sentiments, that I have read the whole with great pleasure, and some of the pieces more than once. I beg you to accept my thankful acknowledgments, and to present my respects to the author.[112]
I got the letter you kindly wrote to me, and I really appreciate the thoughtful gift of a book. I had lost my passion for reading poetry a while ago, but there's something so fresh about the style, so effortless yet precise in the language, so clear in the message, yet brief, and so right in the feelings expressed, that I read it all with great enjoyment, and some pieces more than once. Please accept my heartfelt thanks and pass on my regards to the author.[112]
I shall take care to forward the letters to America, and shall be glad of any other opportunity of doing what may be agreeable to you, being with great respect for your character,—Your most obedient humble servant,
I will make sure to send the letters to America and would be happy to take any other opportunity to do what you would like, having great respect for your character. —Your most obedient humble servant,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JOSEPH PRIESTLEY
Passy near Paris, June 7, 1782.
Passy near Paris, June 7, 1782.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I received your kind Letter of the 7th of April, also one of the 3d of May. I have always great Pleasure in hearing from you, in learning that you are well, and that you continue your Experiments. I should rejoice much, if I could once more recover[444] the Leisure to search with you into the Works of Nature; I mean the inanimate, not the animate or moral part of them, the more I discover'd of the former, the more I admir'd them; the more I know of the latter, the more I am disgusted with them. Men I find to be a Sort of Beings very badly constructed, as they are generally more easily provok'd than reconcil'd, more disposed to do Mischief to each other than to make Reparation, much more easily deceiv'd than undeceiv'd, and having more Pride and even Pleasure in killing than in begetting one another; for without a Blush they assemble in great armies at NoonDay to destroy, and when they have kill'd as many as they can, they exaggerate the Number to augment the fancied Glory; but they creep into Corners, or cover themselves with the Darkness of night, when they mean to beget, as being asham'd of a virtuous Action. A virtuous Action it would be, and a vicious one the killing of them, if the Species were really worth producing or preserving; but of this I begin to doubt.
I got your thoughtful letter from April 7th, as well as the one from May 3rd. I always enjoy hearing from you, knowing that you’re doing well, and that you’re still experimenting. I would be so happy if I could once again find the time to explore the works of nature with you; I mean the inanimate part, not the animate or moral side. The more I discover about the former, the more I admire it; the more I learn about the latter, the more I'm disgusted by it. I find people to be pretty poorly constructed beings, as they are usually more easily provoked than reconciled, more likely to harm each other than to make amends, much easier to deceive than to undeceive, and they take more pride—and even pleasure—in killing than in creating each other. Without any shame, they gather in large armies at noon to destroy, and when they’ve killed as many as they can, they exaggerate the numbers to boost their imagined glory. But when it comes to creating life, they hide in corners or cloaked in the darkness of night, ashamed of a virtuous act. It would be a virtuous act, and killing them a vicious one, if the species were truly worth producing or preserving; but I’m starting to doubt that.
I know you have no such Doubts, because, in your zeal for their welfare, you are taking a great deal of pains to save their Souls. Perhaps as you grow older, you may look upon this as a hopeless Project, or an idle Amusement, repent of having murdered in mephitic air so many honest, harmless mice, and wish that to prevent mischief, you had used Boys and Girls instead of them. In what Light we are viewed by superior Beings, may be gathered from a Piece of late West India News, which possibly has not yet reached you. A young Angel of Distinction being sent down to this world on some Business, for the first time, had an old courier-spirit assigned him as a Guide. They arriv'd over the Seas of Martinico, in the middle of the long Day of obstinate Fight between the Fleets of Rodney and De Grasse. When, thro' the Clouds of smoke, he saw the Fire of the Guns, the Decks covered with mangled Limbs, and Bodies dead or dying; the ships sinking, burning, or blown into the Air; and the Quantity of Pain, Misery, and Destruction, the Crews yet alive were thus with so much Eagerness dealing round to one another; he turn'd angrily to his Guide, and said, "You blundering Blockhead, you are ignorant of your Business;[445] you undertook to conduct me to the Earth, and you have brought me into Hell!" "No, Sir," says the Guide, "I have made no mistake; this is really the Earth, and these are men. Devils never treat one another in this cruel manner; they have more Sense, and more of what Men (vainly) call Humanity."
I know you have no doubts about this because, in your eagerness to help them, you are putting in a lot of effort to save their souls. Maybe as you get older, you’ll see this as a hopeless project or a silly pastime, regret having caused the suffering of so many innocent mice, and wish that to avoid harm, you had used boys and girls instead of them. The way we are viewed by higher beings can be understood from a recent piece of news from the West Indies that you may not have heard yet. A distinguished young angel was sent to this world for the first time and had an old spirit assigned as his guide. They arrived over the waters of Martinique during the intense day of the battle between the fleets of Rodney and De Grasse. When he saw the gunfire through the clouds of smoke, the decks covered in mangled limbs and bodies that were dead or dying, the ships sinking, burning, or exploding, and the immense pain, misery, and destruction that the surviving crews were eagerly inflicting on one another, he turned angrily to his guide and said, “You incompetent fool, you clearly don’t know what you're doing; you promised to take me to Earth, but you’ve brought me to Hell!” “No, sir,” replied the guide, “I haven’t made a mistake; this is actually Earth, and these are men. Devils never treat one another this cruelly; they have more sense and more of what people (foolishly) call humanity.”
But to be serious, my dear old Friend, I love you as much as ever, and I love all the honest Souls that meet at the London Coffee House. I only wonder how it happen'd, that they and my other Friends in England came to be such good Creatures in the midst of so perverse a Generation. I long to see them and you once more, and I labour for Peace with more Earnestness, that I may again be happy in your sweet society.
But honestly, my dear old friend, I love you just as much as ever, and I care for all the genuine souls that gather at the London Coffee House. I often wonder how it is that they and my other friends in England turned out to be such good people in such a twisted generation. I can’t wait to see you all again, and I’m striving for peace with greater determination so that I can be happy in your wonderful company once more.
I show'd your letter to the Duke de Larochefoucault, who thinks with me, the new Experiments you have made are extremely curious; and he has given me thereupon a Note, which I inclose, and I request you would furnish me with the answer desired.
I showed your letter to the Duke de Larochefoucault, who agrees with me that the new experiments you've conducted are really interesting. He has given me a note about it, which I’ve included, and I ask that you provide me with the answer he requested.
Yesterday the Count du Nord was at the Academy of Sciences, when sundry Experiments were exhibited for his Entertainment; among them, one by M. Lavoisier, to show that the strongest Fire we yet know, is made in a Charcoal blown upon with dephlogisticated air. In a Heat so produced, he melted Platina presently, the Fire being much more powerful than that of the strongest burning mirror. Adieu, and believe me ever, yours most affectionately,
Yesterday, the Count du Nord was at the Academy of Sciences, where several experiments were presented for his enjoyment. Among them was one by M. Lavoisier, demonstrating that the hottest fire we know of is created by blowing dephlogisticated air onto charcoal. With this heat, he quickly melted platinum, which was much more powerful than the flame from the strongest burning mirror. Goodbye, and always believe me, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JONATHAN SHIPLEY
Passy, June 10, 1782.
Passy, June 10, 1782.
I received and read the Letter from my dear and much respected Friend with infinite Pleasure. After so long a Silence, and the long Continuance of its unfortunate Causes, a Line from you was a Prognostic of happier Times approaching, when we may converse and communicate freely, without Danger from the malevolence of Men enrag'd by the ill success of their distracted Projects.[446]
I got and read the letter from my dear and respected friend with great joy. After such a long silence and the ongoing unfortunate reasons for it, hearing from you was a sign of better times ahead, when we can talk and communicate freely, without the risk posed by the anger of people frustrated by their failed plans.[446]
I long with you for the Return of Peace, on the general Principles of Humanity. The Hope of being able to pass a few more of my last Days happily in the sweet Conversations and Company I once enjoy'd at Twyford, is a particular Motive that adds Strength to the general Wish, and quickens my Industry to procure that best of Blessings. After much Occasion to consider the Folly and Mischiefs of a State of Warfare, and the little or no Advantage obtain'd even by those Nations, who have conducted it with the most Success, I have been apt to think, that there has never been, nor ever will be, any such thing as a good War, or a bad Peace.
I share your desire for the return of peace based on the universal principles of humanity. The hope of spending a few more of my last days happily in the delightful conversations and company I once enjoyed at Twyford is a specific motivation that strengthens my overall wish and inspires me to work toward that greatest blessing. After much reflection on the foolishness and harms of war, and the minimal benefits even the most successful nations gain from it, I've come to believe that there has never been, nor will there ever be, such a thing as a good war or a bad peace.
You ask if I still relish my old Studies. I relish them, but I cannot pursue them. My Time is engross'd unhappily with other Concerns. I requested of the Congress last Year my Discharge from this publick Station, that I might enjoy a little Leisure in the Evening of a long Life of Business; but it was refus'd me, and I have been obliged to drudge on a little longer.
You ask if I still enjoy my old studies. I do enjoy them, but I can't pursue them. My time is unfortunately consumed with other concerns. Last year, I asked Congress for my release from this public position so I could have a bit of leisure in the evening of a long life filled with work; but they refused, and I've had to keep going a little longer.
You are happy as your Years come on, in having that dear and most amiable Family about you. Four Daughters! how rich! I have but one, and she, necessarily detain'd from me at 1000 leagues distance. I feel the Want of that tender Care of me, which might be expected from a Daughter, and would give the World for one. Your Shades are all plac'd in a Row over my Fireplace, so that I not only have you always in my Mind, but constantly before my Eyes.
You’re happy as the years go by, surrounded by your lovely family. Four daughters! How fortunate! I have just one, and she’s kept away from me a thousand leagues away. I really miss that nurturing care I would expect from a daughter, and I’d do anything for one. Your pictures are all lined up above my fireplace, so I not only think of you all the time, but I also see you every day.
The Cause of Liberty and America has been greatly oblig'd to you. I hope you will live long to see that Country flourish under its new Constitution, which I am sure will give you great Pleasure. Will you permit me to express another Hope, that, now your Friends are in Power, they will take the first Opportunity of showing the sense they ought to have of your Virtues and your Merit?
The Cause of Liberty and America owes you a lot. I hope you live a long life to see that country thrive under its new Constitution, which I’m sure will bring you great joy. May I express another hope that now your friends are in power, they will seize the first chance to recognize your virtues and merits?
Please to make my best Respects acceptable to Mrs. Shipley, and embrace for me tenderly all our dear Children. With the utmost Esteem, Respect, and Veneration, I am ever, my dear Friend, yours most affectionately,
Please convey my warmest regards to Mrs. Shipley, and give a warm hug to all our beloved children for me. With the highest esteem, respect, and admiration, I am always, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JAMES HUTTON
Passy, July 7, 1782.
Passy, July 7, 1782.
My Old and Dear Friend,
My Old and Dear Friend,
A Letter written by you to M. Berlin,[113] Ministre d'Etat, containing an Account of the abominable Murders committed by some of the frontier People on the poor Moravian Indians, has given me infinite Pain and Vexation. The Dispensations of Providence in this World puzzle my weak Reason. I cannot comprehend why cruel Men should have been permitted thus to destroy their Fellow Creatures. Some of the Indians may be suppos'd to have committed Sins, but one cannot think the little Children had committed any worthy of Death. Why has a single Man in England, who happens to love Blood and to hate Americans, been permitted to gratify that bad Temper by hiring German Murderers, and joining them with his own, to destroy in a continued Course of bloody Years near 100,000 human Creatures, many of them possessed of useful Talents, Virtues and Abilities to which he has no Pretension! It is he who has furnished the Savages with Hatchets and Scalping Knives, and engages them to fall upon our defenceless Farmers, and murder them with their Wives and Children, paying for their Scalps, of which the account kept in America already amounts, as I have heard, to near two Thousand!
A letter you wrote to M. Berlin,[113] Minister of State, detailing the terrible murders carried out by some frontier people against the poor Moravian Indians has caused me great pain and distress. The workings of Providence in this world confuse my weak understanding. I can’t grasp why cruel people are allowed to destroy their fellow human beings like this. Some of the Indians might be thought to have sinned, but it’s hard to believe that little children could have done anything deserving of death. Why has a single man in England, who happens to love violence and hate Americans, been allowed to satisfy his wicked nature by hiring German killers and teaming them up with his own to take the lives of nearly 100,000 people over many bloody years, many of whom had useful skills, virtues, and abilities that he doesn’t possess? He is the one who has supplied the savages with hatchets and scalping knives, encouraging them to attack our defenseless farmers and slaughter them along with their wives and children, paying for their scalps, which, as I’ve heard, already total nearly two thousand!
Perhaps the people of the frontiers, exasperated by the Cruelties of the Indians, have been induced to kill all Indians that fall into their Hands without Distinction; so that even these horrid Murders of our poor Moravians may be laid to his Charge. And yet this Man lives, enjoys all the good Things this World can afford, and is surrounded by Flatterers, who keep even his Conscience quiet by telling him he is the best of Princes! I wonder at this, but I cannot therefore part with the comfortable Belief of a Divine Providence; and the more I see the Impossibility, from the number & extent of his Crimes, of giving equivalent Punishment to a wicked Man in this Life, the more I am convinc'd of a future State, in which all that here appears to be wrong shall be set right, all that is crooked made[448] straight. In this Faith let you & I, my dear Friend, comfort ourselves; it is the only Comfort, in the present dark Scene of Things, that is allow'd us.
Maybe the people on the frontiers, frustrated by the brutalities of the Indians, have been pushed to kill all Indians they encounter without any distinction; so even these terrible murders of our poor Moravians may be blamed on him. And yet this man lives, enjoys all the good things this world has to offer, and is surrounded by yes-men who keep his conscience at ease by telling him he’s the best of princes! I’m amazed by this, but I can’t let go of the comforting belief in a divine providence; and the more I see how impossible it is, given the number and extent of his crimes, to deliver just punishment to a wicked man in this life, the more I’m convinced of a future state where everything that seems wrong here will be made right, everything that is crooked made straight. In this faith, let you and I, my dear friend, find comfort; it’s the only solace allowed to us in this current dark situation.
I shall not fail to write to the Government of America, urging that effectual Care may be taken to protect & save the Remainder of those unhappy People.
I will make sure to write to the U.S. government, urging that effective measures be taken to protect and save the remaining members of those unfortunate people.
Since writing the above, I have received a Philadelphia Paper, containing some Account of the same horrid Transaction, a little different, and some Circumstances alledged as Excuses or Palliations, but extreamly weak & insufficient. I send it to you inclos'd. With great and sincere Esteem, I am ever, my dear Friend, yours most affectionately,
Since writing the above, I have received a Philadelphia paper containing some information about the same horrific event, which is a bit different, along with some reasons given as excuses or justifications, but they are extremely weak and insufficient. I’m sending it to you enclosed. With great and sincere respect, I am always, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO SIR JOSEPH BANKS[114]
Passy, Sept. 9, 1782.
Passy, Sept. 9, 1782.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I have just received the very kind friendly Letter you were so good as to write to me by Dr. Broussonnet.[115] Be assured, that I long earnestly for a Return of those peaceful Times, when I could sit down in sweet Society with my English philosophic Friends, communicating to each other new Discoveries, and proposing Improvements of old ones; all tending to extend the Power of Man over Matter, avert or diminish the Evils he is subject to, or augment the Number of his Enjoyments. Much more happy should I be thus employ'd in your most desirable Company, than in that of all the Grandees of the Earth projecting Plans of Mischief, however necessary they may be supposed for obtaining greater Good.
I just got your really kind and friendly letter that you sent through Dr. Broussonnet.[115] You can be sure that I truly long for a time when I can sit down with my English philosopher friends, sharing new discoveries and suggesting ways to improve on the old ones; all aimed at increasing humanity's ability to control nature, reduce the hardships we face, or enhance our enjoyment of life. I would be much happier engaged in those discussions with you than with all the powerful people on Earth plotting schemes, no matter how necessary they might seem for achieving a greater good.
I am glad to learn by the Dr that your great Work goes on. I admire your Magnanimity in the Undertaking, and the Perseverance with which you have prosecuted it.
I’m happy to hear from the Dr that your impressive work continues. I admire your generosity in taking it on and the determination with which you’ve pursued it.
I join with you most perfectly in the charming Wish you so well express, "that such Measures may be taken by both Parties as may tend to the Elevation of both, rather than the Destruction of either." If any thing has happened endangering one of[449] them, my Comfort is, that I endeavour'd earnestly to prevent it, and gave honest, faithful Advice, which, if it had been regarded, would have been effectual. And still, if proper Means are us'd to produce, not only a Peace, but what is much more interesting, a thorough Reconciliation, a few Years may heal the Wounds that have been made in our Happiness, and produce a Degree of Prosperity of which at present we can hardly form a Conception. With great and sincere Esteem and Respect, I am, dear Sir, &c.
I completely agree with your lovely wish that "both sides take steps that benefit them rather than harm either." If anything has happened to put one of them at risk, I take comfort in knowing that I tried hard to stop it and offered honest, loyal advice, which would have worked if it had been taken seriously. And still, if the right steps are taken to create not just peace, but something even more important—a real reconciliation—then in a few years, we might heal the wounds that have affected our happiness and achieve a level of prosperity that we can hardly even imagine right now. With great and sincere respect, I am, dear Sir, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
INFORMATION
TO THOSE WHO WOULD REMOVE TO AMERICA[116]
[1782?]
[1782?]
Many Persons in Europe, having directly or by Letters, express'd to the Writer of this, who is well acquainted with North America, their Desire of transporting and establishing themselves in that Country; but who appear to have formed, thro' Ignorance, mistaken Ideas and Expectations of what is to be obtained there; he thinks it may be useful, and prevent inconvenient, expensive, and fruitless Removals and Voyages of improper Persons, if he gives some clearer and truer Notions of that part of the World, than appear to have hitherto prevailed.
Many people in Europe have directly or through letters expressed to me, someone who is well familiar with North America, their desire to move and settle in that country. However, it seems they have developed, due to ignorance, some misguided ideas and expectations about what they can achieve there. I believe it might be helpful to provide clearer and more accurate information about that part of the world, which could prevent inconvenient, costly, and pointless relocations and journeys by unsuitable individuals.
He finds it is imagined by Numbers, that the Inhabitants of North America are rich, capable of rewarding, and dispos'd to reward, all sorts of Ingenuity; that they are at the same time ignorant of all the Sciences, and, consequently, that Strangers, possessing Talents in the Belles-Lettres, fine Arts, &c., must be highly esteemed, and so well paid, as to become easily rich themselves; that there are also abundance of profitable Offices to be disposed of, which the Natives are not qualified to fill; and that, having few Persons of Family among them, Strangers of Birth must be greatly respected, and of course easily obtain the best of those Offices, which will make all their Fortunes; that the Governments too, to encourage Emigrations from[450] Europe, not only pay the Expence of personal Transportation, but give Lands gratis to Strangers, with Negroes to work for them, Utensils of Husbandry, and Stocks of Cattle. These are all wild Imaginations; and those who go to America with Expectations founded upon them will surely find themselves disappointed.
He hears people say that the inhabitants of North America are wealthy, willing to reward, and inclined to appreciate all kinds of creativity; at the same time, they are said to be clueless about all the sciences, and because of this, outsiders with talents in literature, fine arts, etc., should be highly valued and well-compensated, easily becoming rich themselves; there are also many profitable positions available that the locals aren't qualified to fill; and since there are few people of stature among them, newcomers must be highly respected and will, therefore, easily secure the best positions, which will lead to their fortunes; furthermore, governments, to encourage immigration from [450] Europe, not only cover the costs of personal transportation but also offer land for free to newcomers, along with enslaved people to work for them, farming tools, and livestock. All of this is just wild imagination; those who go to America with these expectations will definitely be disappointed.
The Truth is, that though there are in that Country few People so miserable as the Poor of Europe, there are also very few that in Europe would be called rich; it is rather a general happy Mediocrity that prevails. There are few great Proprietors of the Soil, and few Tenants; most People cultivate their own Lands, or follow some Handicraft or Merchandise; very few rich enough to live idly upon their Rents or Incomes, or to pay the high Prices given in Europe for Paintings, Statues, Architecture, and the other Works of Art, that are more curious than useful. Hence the natural Geniuses, that have arisen in America with such Talents, have uniformly quitted that Country for Europe, where they can be more suitably rewarded. It is true, that Letters and Mathematical Knowledge are in Esteem there, but they are at the same time more common than is apprehended; there being already existing nine Colleges or Universities, viz. four in New England, and one in each of the Provinces of New York, New Jersey, Pensilvania, Maryland, and Virginia, all furnish'd with learned Professors; besides a number of smaller Academies; these educate many of their Youth in the Languages, and those Sciences that qualify men for the Professions of Divinity, Law, or Physick. Strangers indeed are by no means excluded from exercising those Professions; and the quick Increase of Inhabitants everywhere gives them a Chance of Employ, which they have in common with the Natives. Of civil Offices, or Employments, there are few; no superfluous Ones, as in Europe; and it is a Rule establish'd in some of the States, that no Office should be so profitable as to make it desirable. The 36th Article of the Constitution of Pennsilvania, runs expressly in these Words; "As every Freeman, to preserve his Independence, (if he has not a sufficient Estate) ought to have some Profession, Calling, Trade, or Farm, whereby he[451] may honestly subsist, there can be no Necessity for, nor Use in, establishing Offices of Profit, the usual Effects of which are Dependance and Servility, unbecoming Freemen, in the Possessors and Expectants; Faction, Contention, Corruption, and Disorder among the People. Wherefore, whenever an Office, thro' Increase of Fees or otherwise, becomes so profitable, as to occasion many to apply for it, the Profits ought to be lessened by the Legislature."
The truth is that while there are few people in that country as miserable as the poor in Europe, there are also very few who would be considered rich in Europe; instead, a general sense of happy mediocrity prevails. There are few large landowners and few tenants; most people farm their own land or engage in some craft or trade. Very few are wealthy enough to live idly off their rents or incomes or to pay the high prices found in Europe for paintings, statues, architecture, and other works of art that are more decorative than practical. As a result, the talented individuals who have emerged in America have often left for Europe, where they can be better compensated. It is true that literature and mathematical knowledge are respected there, but they are also more common than people think; there are already nine colleges or universities, four in New England and one in each of the provinces of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia, all staffed with learned professors, along with a number of smaller academies. These institutions educate many young people in languages and sciences that prepare them for careers in divinity, law, or medicine. Strangers are certainly not excluded from practicing these professions, and the rapid growth of the population everywhere provides them with job opportunities, which they share with the locals. There are few civil offices or positions, and none are superfluous like in Europe; it is established as a rule in some states that no office should be so profitable that it becomes desirable. The 36th Article of the Constitution of Pennsylvania states, "As every freeman, to preserve his independence, (if he does not have sufficient property) ought to have some profession, calling, trade, or farm, whereby he[451]may honestly support himself, there is no need for, nor use in, establishing offices of profit, whose typical effects are dependence and servility, which are unworthy of freemen, in both the holders and applicants; faction, contention, corruption, and disorder among the people. Therefore, whenever an office, through increased fees or otherwise, becomes so profitable that many people seek it, its profits should be reduced by the legislature."
These Ideas prevailing more or less in all the United States, it cannot be worth any Man's while, who has a means of Living at home, to expatriate himself, in hopes of obtaining a profitable civil Office in America; and, as to military Offices, they are at an End with the War, the Armies being disbanded. Much less is it adviseable for a Person to go thither, who has no other Quality to recommend him but his Birth. In Europe it has indeed its Value; but it is a Commodity that cannot be carried to a worse Market than that of America, where people do not inquire concerning a Stranger, What is he? but, What can he do? If he has any useful Art, he is welcome; and if he exercises it, and behaves well, he will be respected by all that know him; but a mere Man of Quality, who, on that Account, wants to live upon the Public, by some Office or Salary, will be despis'd and disregarded. The Husbandman is in honor there, and even the Mechanic, because their Employments are useful. The People have a saying, that God Almighty is himself a Mechanic, the greatest in the Universe; and he is respected and admired more for the Variety, Ingenuity, and Utility of his Handyworks, than for the Antiquity of his Family. They are pleas'd with the Observation of a Negro, and frequently mention it, that Boccarorra (meaning the White men) make de black man workee, make de Horse workee, make de Ox workee, make ebery ting workee; only de Hog. He, de hog, no workee; he eat, he drink, he walk about, he go to sleep when he please, he libb like a Gentleman. According to these Opinions of the Americans, one of them would think himself more oblig'd to a Genealogist, who could prove for him that his Ancestors and Relations for ten Generations had been Ploughmen, Smiths, Carpenters, Turners,[452] Weavers, Tanners, or even Shoemakers, and consequently that they were useful Members of Society; than if he could only prove that they were Gentlemen, doing nothing of Value, but living idly on the Labour of others, mere fruges consumere nati,[L] and otherwise good for nothing, till by their Death their Estates, like the Carcass of the Negro's Gentleman-Hog, come to be cut up.
These ideas are pretty common throughout the United States, so it’s not worth it for anyone with a decent living at home to move away in hopes of getting a well-paying civil office in America. As for military positions, those ended with the war since the armies have been disbanded. It’s even less advisable for someone to go there if their only quality is their family background. In Europe, that has some value, but it has no market in America, where people don’t ask about a stranger, What is he?, but rather, What can he do?. If he has a useful skill, he’s welcome, and if he practices it well and behaves decently, he will earn respect from everyone who knows him. However, a person of only noble birth who expects to live off the public by holding some office or salary will be looked down upon and ignored. Farmers are honored there, as are skilled workers, because their jobs are valuable. People say that God Almighty is, after all, a mechanic—the greatest one in the universe—and he is respected and admired more for the diversity, creativity, and usefulness of his creations than for the status of his family. They enjoy recalling a saying from a Black person, often quoted: Boccarorra (meaning white men) make de black man workee, make de Horse workee, make de Ox workee, make ebery ting workee; only de Hog. He, de hog, no workee; he eat, he drink, he walk about, he go to sleep when he please, he libb like a Gentleman. Based on these views of Americans, someone might feel more indebted to a genealogist who could show that their ancestors and relatives for ten generations were farmers, blacksmiths, carpenters, carpenters, weavers, tanners, or even shoemakers—meaning they were valuable members of society—than if they could only prove that they were gentlemen, doing nothing useful and living off the labor of others, mere fruges consumere nati,[L] and otherwise good for nothing until their deaths, when their estates, like the carcass of a Black gentleman's hog, are finally cut up.
With regard to Encouragements for Strangers from Government, they are really only what are derived from good Laws and Liberty. Strangers are welcome, because there is room enough for them all, and therefore the old Inhabitants are not jealous of them; the Laws protect them sufficiently, so that they have no need of the Patronage of Great Men; and every one will enjoy securely the Profits of his Industry. But, if he does not bring a Fortune with him, he must work and be industrious to live. One or two Years' residence gives him all the Rights of a Citizen; but the government does not at present, whatever it may have done in former times, hire People to become Settlers, by Paying their Passages, giving Land, Negroes, Utensils, Stock, or any other kind of Emolument whatsoever. In short, America is the Land of Labour, and by no means what the English call Lubberland, and the French Pays de Cocagne, where the streets are said to be pav'd with half-peck Loaves, the Houses til'd with Pancakes, and where the Fowls fly about ready roasted, crying, Come eat me!
Regarding encouragement for newcomers from the government, it mostly stems from good laws and freedom. Newcomers are welcomed because there's plenty of space for everyone, so the long-time residents aren't threatened by them; the laws adequately protect them, so they don't need the support of influential people, and everyone can securely reap the rewards of their hard work. However, if they don't arrive with wealth, they'll have to work hard to make a living. Just one or two years of living there grants them all the rights of a citizen; however, the government doesn't currently, as it may have in the past, pay people to settle by covering their travel expenses, providing land, slaves, tools, livestock, or any other benefits. In short, America is a land of labor and definitely not what the English refer to as Lubberland or what the French call Pays de Cocagne, where the streets are said to be paved with large loaves of bread, houses are covered with pancakes, and chickens roam around fully cooked, calling out, Come eat me!
Who then are the kind of Persons to whom an Emigration to America may be advantageous? And what are the Advantages they may reasonably expect?
Who are the types of people for whom immigrating to America could be beneficial? And what benefits can they realistically expect?
Land being cheap in that Country, from the vast Forests still void of Inhabitants, and not likely to be occupied in an Age to come, insomuch that the Propriety of an hundred Acres of fertile Soil full of Wood may be obtained near the Frontiers, in many Places, for Eight or Ten Guineas, hearty young Labouring Men, who understand the Husbandry of Corn and Cattle, which is nearly the same in that Country as in Europe, may easily establish themselves there. A little Money sav'd of the[453] good Wages they receive there, while they work for others, enables them to buy the Land and begin their Plantation, in which they are assisted by the Good-Will of their Neighbours, and some Credit. Multitudes of poor People from England, Ireland, Scotland, and Germany, have by this means in a few years become wealthy Farmers, who, in their own Countries, where all the Lands are fully occupied, and the Wages of Labour low, could never have emerged from the poor Condition wherein they were born.
Land is cheap in that country because of the vast forests that are still uninhabited and unlikely to be settled any time soon. You can get ownership of a hundred acres of fertile, wooded land near the borders in many places for just eight or ten guineas. Strong young laborers who know how to farm crops and raise cattle, skills that are quite similar to those in Europe, can easily make a life for themselves there. A little money saved from the good wages they earn while working for others allows them to buy land and start their farms, with help from their neighbors and some credit. Many poor people from England, Ireland, Scotland, and Germany have become wealthy farmers in just a few years through this route. In their home countries, where all the land is occupied and wages are low, they could never have escaped the poverty they were born into.
From the salubrity of the Air, the healthiness of the Climate, the plenty of good Provisions, and the Encouragement to early Marriages by the certainty of Subsistence in cultivating the Earth, the Increase of Inhabitants by natural Generation is very rapid in America, and becomes still more so by the Accession of Strangers; hence there is a continual Demand for more Artisans of all the necessary and useful kinds, to supply those Cultivators of the Earth with Houses, and with Furniture and Utensils of the grosser sorts, which cannot so well be brought from Europe. Tolerably good Workmen in any of those mechanic Arts are sure to find Employ, and to be well paid for their Work, there being no Restraints preventing Strangers from exercising any Art they understand, nor any Permission necessary. If they are poor, they begin first as Servants or Journeymen; and if they are sober, industrious, and frugal, they soon become Masters, establish themselves in Business, marry, raise Families, and become respectable Citizens.
From the freshness of the air, the healthy climate, the abundance of good food, and the encouragement for early marriages due to the reliable means of living from farming the land, the population in America grows quickly through natural reproduction, and this growth accelerates even more with the arrival of outsiders. As a result, there is a constant demand for more skilled workers of all kinds to provide those who farm the land with homes, furniture, and basic tools that are not easily brought over from Europe. Competent workers in any of these trades are guaranteed to find jobs and receive fair pay for their work, as there are no restrictions preventing newcomers from practicing any trade they know, nor is any special permission needed. If they start off poor, they usually begin as servants or apprentices; and if they are responsible, hardworking, and careful with their money, they quickly become masters, start their own businesses, marry, raise families, and become respected members of society.
Also, Persons of moderate Fortunes and Capitals, who, having a Number of Children to provide for, are desirous of bringing them up to Industry, and to secure Estates for their Posterity, have Opportunities of doing it in America, which Europe does not afford. There they may be taught and practise profitable mechanic Arts, without incurring Disgrace on that Account, but on the contrary acquiring Respect by such Abilities. There small Capitals laid out in Lands, which daily become more valuable by the Increase of People, afford a solid Prospect of ample Fortunes thereafter for those Children. The writer of this has known several Instances of large Tracts of[454] Land, bought, on what was then the Frontier of Pensilvania, for Ten Pounds per hundred Acres, which after 20 years, when the Settlements had been extended far beyond them, sold readily, without any Improvement made upon them, for three Pounds per Acre. The Acre in America is the same with the English Acre, or the Acre of Normandy.
Also, people with moderate wealth and resources, who have several children to support, want to raise them to work hard and secure estates for their future generations, have opportunities in America that Europe doesn't provide. There, they can be taught and practice useful trades without facing shame for it; instead, they gain respect for their skills. Small investments in land, which become more valuable as the population grows, offer a solid chance for those children to inherit significant fortunes later on. The author knows several cases of large plots of land, purchased, when it was still the frontier of Pennsylvania, for ten pounds per hundred acres, which after 20 years, once the settlements had moved far beyond, sold easily, without any improvements made on them, for three pounds per acre. An acre in America is the same as an English acre or an acre from Normandy.
Those, who desire to understand the State of Government in America, would do well to read the Constitutions of the several States, and the Articles of Confederation that bind the whole together for general Purposes, under the Direction of one Assembly, called the Congress. These Constitutions have been printed, by order of Congress, in America; two Editions of them have also been printed in London; and a good Translation of them into French has lately been published at Paris.
Those who want to understand the state of government in America should read the constitutions of the different states and the Articles of Confederation that connect them all for common purposes, under the direction of one assembly called Congress. These constitutions have been printed by order of Congress in America; two editions of them have also been printed in London, and a good translation into French has recently been published in Paris.
Several of the Princes of Europe having of late years, from an Opinion of Advantage to arise by producing all Commodities and Manufactures within their own Dominions, so as to diminish or render useless their Importations, have endeavoured to entice Workmen from other Countries by high Salaries, Privileges, &c. Many Persons, pretending to be skilled in various great Manufactures, imagining that America must be in Want of them, and that the Congress would probably be dispos'd to imitate the Princes above mentioned, have proposed to go over, on Condition of having their Passages paid, Lands given, Salaries appointed, exclusive Privileges for Terms of years, &c. Such Persons, on reading the Articles of Confederation, will find, that the Congress have no Power committed to them, or Money put into their Hands, for such purposes; and that if any such Encouragement is given, it must be by the Government of some separate State. This, however, has rarely been done in America; and, when it has been done, it has rarely succeeded, so as to establish a Manufacture, which the Country was not yet so ripe for as to encourage private Persons to set it up; Labour being generally too dear there, and Hands difficult to be kept together, every one desiring to be a Master, and the Cheapness of Lands inclining many to leave Trades for Agriculture. Some indeed have met with Success, and are carried on to Advantage;[455] but they are generally such as require only a few Hands, or wherein great Part of the Work is performed by Machines. Things that are bulky, and of so small Value as not well to bear the Expence of Freight, may often be made cheaper in the Country than they can be imported; and the Manufacture of such Things will be profitable wherever there is a sufficient Demand. The Farmers in America produce indeed a good deal of Wool and Flax; and none is exported, it is all work'd up; but it is in the Way of domestic Manufacture, for the Use of the Family. The buying up Quantities of Wool and Flax, with the Design to employ Spinners, Weavers, &c., and form great Establishments, producing Quantities of Linen and Woollen Goods for Sale, has been several times attempted in different Provinces; but those Projects have generally failed, goods of equal Value being imported cheaper. And when the Governments have been solicited to support such Schemes by Encouragements, in Money, or by imposing Duties on Importation of such Goods, it has been generally refused, on this Principle, that, if the Country is ripe for the Manufacture, it may be carried on by private Persons to Advantage; and if not, it is a Folly to think of forcing Nature. Great Establishments of Manufacture require great Numbers of Poor to do the Work for small Wages; these Poor are to be found in Europe, but will not be found in America, till the Lands are all taken up and cultivated, and the Excess of People, who cannot get Land, want Employment. The Manufacture of Silk, they say, is natural in France, as that of Cloth in England, because each Country produces in Plenty the first Material; but if England will have a Manufacture of Silk as well as that of Cloth, and France one of Cloth as well as that of Silk, these unnatural Operations must be supported by mutual Prohibitions, or high Duties on the Importation of each other's Goods; by which means the Workmen are enabled to tax the home Consumer by greater Prices, while the higher Wages they receive makes them neither happier nor richer, since they only drink more and work less. Therefore the Governments in America do nothing to encourage such Projects. The People, by this Means, are not impos'd on, either by the[456] Merchant or Mechanic. If the Merchant demands too much Profit on imported Shoes, they buy of the Shoemaker; and if he asks too high a Price, they take them of the Merchant; thus the two Professions are checks on each other. The Shoemaker, however, has, on the whole, a considerable Profit upon his Labour in America, beyond what he had in Europe, as he can add to his Price a Sum nearly equal to all the Expences of Freight and Commission, Risque or Insurance, &c., necessarily charged by the Merchant. And the Case is the same with the Workmen in every other Mechanic Art. Hence it is, that Artisans generally live better and more easily in America than in Europe; and such as are good Œconomists make a comfortable Provision for Age, and for their Children. Such may, therefore, remove with Advantage to America.
Several European princes have recently believed that producing all goods and products within their own territories would be beneficial by reducing or eliminating their imports. They've tried to attract workers from other countries with high salaries, privileges, etc. Many individuals, claiming expertise in various industries, think that America needs these skills and that Congress might be inclined to replicate the actions of the aforementioned princes. They've proposed moving there, expecting their passage to be covered, land to be provided, salaries to be granted, exclusive privileges for a period, etc. However, those reading the Articles of Confederation will find that Congress has no authority or funds for such initiatives. If any encouragement is offered, it must come from the government of an individual state. This, however, has rarely happened in America, and when it has, it often hasn't succeeded in establishing manufacturing because the country wasn't yet ready to support such ventures; labor is generally too expensive, and it's hard to retain workers since many aspire to be employers, and the availability of cheap land leads many to transition from trades to agriculture. Some have indeed succeeded and profit from their efforts;[455] but these are usually endeavors that require only a few workers or involve significant machinery. Bulky items with low value can often be produced cheaper domestically than imported, and the manufacturing of such products will be profitable wherever there is enough demand. Farmers in America do produce a lot of wool and flax, which is not exported but used for local consumption. However, attempts to buy large quantities of wool and flax to employ spinners and weavers and create large-scale production of linen and woolen goods for sale have been made in various regions, but these projects have generally failed since imported goods of equal value are cheaper. When governments have been asked to support such projects with financial incentives or tariffs on imports, they have typically refused, arguing that if the country is ready for manufacturing, private individuals can run it profitably; if not, it's foolish to try to force it. Large manufacturing operations require significant numbers of poor workers who can be paid low wages; these workers can be found in Europe, but they won't be found in America until all the land is occupied and cultivated, making the surplus population that can't obtain land seek employment. They say that silk manufacturing is natural in France, much like cloth production is in England, because each country has abundant raw materials. However, if England wants both silk and cloth manufacturing and France desires both as well, these unnatural processes must be supported by mutual bans on imports or high tariffs on each other's goods, allowing workers to charge local consumers higher prices while their increased wages do not make them happier or wealthier, as they tend to consume more and work less. Therefore, the governments in America do nothing to promote such projects. Consequently, consumers are not burdened by either the[456] merchant or the craftsman. If the merchant demands too high a profit on imported shoes, people will buy from the shoemaker, and if his prices are too steep, they’ll buy from the merchant instead; thus, the two professions balance each other out. Overall, shoemakers in America earn a decent profit compared to what they earned in Europe, as they can add to their prices a sum nearly equal to all the costs of freight, commission, risk, or insurance charged by the merchant. The same applies to workers in other trades. As a result, artisans generally enjoy better living conditions and greater ease in America than in Europe, and those who manage their finances well can comfortably prepare for old age and support their children. Therefore, they could benefit from relocating to America.
In the long-settled Countries of Europe, all Arts, Trades, Professions, Farms, &c., are so full, that it is difficult for a poor Man, who has Children, to place them where they may gain, or learn to gain, a decent Livelihood. The Artisans, who fear creating future Rivals in Business, refuse to take Apprentices, but upon Conditions of Money, Maintenance, or the like, which the Parents are unable to comply with. Hence the Youth are dragg'd up in Ignorance of every gainful Art, and oblig'd to become Soldiers, or Servants, or Thieves, for a Subsistence. In America, the rapid Increase of Inhabitants takes away that Fear of Rivalship, and Artisans willingly receive Apprentices from the hope of Profit by their Labour, during the Remainder of the Time stipulated, after they shall be instructed. Hence it is easy for poor Families to get their Children instructed; for the Artisans are so desirous of Apprentices, that many of them will even give Money to the Parents, to have Boys from Ten to Fifteen Years of Age bound Apprentices to them till the Age of Twenty-one; and many poor Parents have, by that means, on their Arrival in the Country, raised Money enough to buy Land sufficient to establish themselves, and to subsist the rest of their Family by Agriculture. These Contracts for Apprentices are made before a Magistrate, who regulates the Agreement according to Reason and Justice, and, having in view the Formation[457] of a future useful Citizen, obliges the Master to engage by a written Indenture, not only that, during the time of Service stipulated, the Apprentice shall be duly provided with Meat, Drink, Apparel, washing, and Lodging, and, at its Expiration, with a compleat new Suit of Cloaths, but also that he shall be taught to read, write, and cast Accompts; and that he shall be well instructed in the Art or Profession of his Master, or some other, by which he may afterwards gain a Livelihood, and be able in his turn to raise a Family. A Copy of this Indenture is given to the Apprentice or his Friends, and the Magistrate keeps a Record of it, to which recourse may be had, in case of Failure by the Master in any Point of Performance. This desire among the Masters, to have more Hands employ'd in working for them, induces them to pay the Passages of young Persons, of both Sexes, who, on their Arrival, agree to serve them one, two, three, or four Years; those, who have already learnt a Trade, agreeing for a shorter Term, in proportion to their Skill, and the consequent immediate Value of their Service; and those, who have none, agreeing for a longer Term, in consideration of being taught an Art their Poverty would not permit them to acquire in their own Country.
In the settled countries of Europe, all jobs, trades, professions, and farms are so crowded that it’s hard for a poor person with children to find a place for them to earn or learn how to earn a decent living. Artisans, worried about creating future competition, are reluctant to take on apprentices unless parents can pay for it or cover other costs, which many can’t afford. As a result, young people grow up without knowledge of any useful skills, forcing them to become soldiers, servants, or thieves to survive. In America, the rapid growth of the population reduces the fear of competition, and artisans are eager to take on apprentices in the hope of benefiting from their work once they’re trained. Thus, it’s easier for poor families to get their children educated, since artisans often want apprentices so much that many will even pay the parents to have boys aged ten to fifteen committed to them until they turn twenty-one. Many poor parents have, upon arriving in the country, raised enough money this way to buy land and support their families through farming. These apprenticeship contracts are made before a magistrate, who ensures the agreement is fair and just. With an eye on creating a future productive citizen, the magistrate requires the master to commit in writing that, during the agreed service period, the apprentice will be properly provided with food, drink, clothing, washing, and lodging, and upon completion, will receive a complete new set of clothes. The master is also obligated to teach the apprentice reading, writing, and arithmetic and ensure they are well-trained in the master’s trade or another skill that will help them earn a living and eventually support a family. A copy of this contract is given to the apprentice or their guardians, and the magistrate keeps a record that can be referred to in case the master fails to fulfill any part of the agreement. This eagerness among masters to employ more workers also leads them to cover the travel expenses for young individuals, regardless of gender, who agree to work for them for one, two, three, or four years upon their arrival. Those who have already learned a trade will agree to a shorter term based on their skills and the immediate value of their service, while those without a trade will agree to a longer term in exchange for being taught a skill that their financial situation wouldn’t allow them to learn back home.
The almost general Mediocrity of Fortune that prevails in America obliging its People to follow some Business for subsistence, those Vices, that arise usually from Idleness, are in a great measure prevented. Industry and constant Employment are great preservatives of the Morals and Virtue of a Nation. Hence bad Examples to Youth are more rare in America, which must be a comfortable Consideration to Parents. To this may be truly added, that serious Religion, under its various Denominations, is not only tolerated, but respected and practised. Atheism is unknown there; Infidelity rare and secret; so that persons may live to a great Age in that Country, without having their Piety shocked by meeting with either an Atheist or an Infidel. And the Divine Being seems to have manifested his Approbation of the mutual Forbearance and Kindness with which the different Sects treat each other, by the remarkable Prosperity with which He has been pleased to favour the whole Country.
The nearly widespread Mediocrity of Fortune in America requires its people to engage in some form of work to make a living, which largely prevents the vices that typically arise from idleness. Hard work and constant employment are significant safeguards for the morals and virtues of a nation. Therefore, bad examples for the youth are much rarer in America, which should be a reassuring thought for parents. Additionally, it's worth noting that serious religion, in its various forms, is not only accepted but also respected and practiced. Atheism is virtually unheard of; infidelity is rare and kept secret, allowing people to live to a ripe old age in that country without their faith being challenged by encountering either an atheist or an infidel. Moreover, it seems that the Divine Being has shown His approval of the mutual tolerance and kindness with which different religious groups treat each other, as demonstrated by the remarkable prosperity that He has bestowed upon the entire country.
APOLOGUE[117]
[1783?]
[1783?]
Lion, king of a certain forest, had among his subjects a body of faithful dogs, in principle and affection strongly attached to his person and government, but through whose assistance he had extended his dominions, and had become the terror of his enemies.
Lion, the king of a certain forest, had a group of loyal dogs who were deeply committed to him and his rule. With their help, he expanded his territory and became feared by his enemies.
Lion, however, influenced by evil counsellors, took an aversion to the dogs, condemned them unheard, and ordered his tigers, leopards, and panthers to attack and destroy them.
Lion, however, influenced by evil advisors, developed a hatred for the dogs, condemned them without hearing their side, and commanded his tigers, leopards, and panthers to attack and kill them.
The dogs petitioned humbly, but their petitions were rejected haughtily; and they were forced to defend themselves, which they did with bravery.
The dogs asked nicely, but their requests were turned down dismissively; they had to defend themselves, and they did so courageously.
A few among them, of a mongrel race, derived from a mixture with wolves and foxes, corrupted by royal promises of great rewards, deserted the honest dogs and joined their enemies.
A few of them, from a mixed breed, resulting from a combination with wolves and foxes, tempted by royal promises of huge rewards, left the honest dogs and sided with their enemies.
The dogs were finally victorious: a treaty of peace was made, in which Lion acknowledged them to be free, and disclaimed all future authority over them.
The dogs finally won: a peace treaty was established, in which Lion recognized them as free and gave up all future authority over them.
The mongrels not being permitted to return among them, claimed of the royalists the reward that had been promised.
The mixed-breed dogs weren't allowed to go back with them, so they demanded the reward that the royalists had promised.
A council of the beasts was held to consider their demand.
A meeting of the animals was held to discuss their request.
The wolves and the foxes agreed unanimously that the demand was just, that royal promises ought to be kept, and that every loyal subject should contribute freely to enable his majesty to fulfil them.
The wolves and the foxes all agreed that the request was fair, that royal promises should be honored, and that every loyal subject should willingly contribute to help their king keep those promises.
The horse alone, with a boldness and freedom that became the nobleness of his nature, delivered a contrary opinion.
The horse, with a bravery and freedom that matched his noble character, expressed a different opinion.
"The King," said he, "has been misled, by bad ministers, to war unjustly upon his faithful subjects. Royal promises, when made to encourage us to act for the public good, should indeed be honourably acquitted; but if to encourage us to betray and destroy each other, they are wicked and void from the beginning. The advisers of such promises, and those who murdered in consequence of them, instead of being recompensed, should[459] be severely punished. Consider how greatly our common strength is already diminished by our loss of the dogs. If you enable the King to reward those fratricides, you will establish a precedent that may justify a future tyrant to make like promises; and every example of such an unnatural brute rewarded will give them additional weight. Horses and bulls, as well as dogs, may thus be divided against their own kind, and civil wars produced at pleasure, till we are so weakened that neither liberty nor safety is any longer to be found in the forest, and nothing remains but abject submission to the will of a despot, who may devour us as he pleases."
"The King," he said, "has been misled by terrible advisors to unjustly wage war against his loyal subjects. Royal promises, when made to inspire us to act for the greater good, should certainly be honored; but if they encourage us to betray and harm each other, they are wrong and worthless from the start. The ones who made such promises, and those who killed as a result, should not be rewarded, but rather severely punished. Just think about how much our strength has already suffered from the loss of our dogs. If you let the King reward those who commit fratricide, you will set a dangerous example that could allow a future tyrant to make similar promises; and every instance of such an unnatural brute being rewarded will lend them more power. Horses and bulls, just like dogs, could be turned against their own kind, leading to civil wars whenever it suits them, until we become so weak that we can find neither freedom nor safety in the forest, leaving us with nothing but shameful submission to a tyrant who can devour us at will."
The council had sense enough to resolve—that the demand be rejected.
The council was smart enough to decide that the demand should be rejected.
TO SIR JOSEPH BANKS
Passy, July 27, 1783.
Passy, July 27, 1783.
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I received your very kind letter by Dr. Blagden,[118] and esteem myself much honoured by your friendly Remembrance. I have been too much and too closely engaged in public Affairs, since his being here, to enjoy all the Benefit of his Conversation you were so good as to intend me. I hope soon to have more Leisure, and to spend a part of it in those Studies, that are much more agreable to me than political Operations.
I got your kind letter from Dr. Blagden,[118] and I feel truly honored by your thoughtful message. I've been so wrapped up in public matters since he arrived that I haven't been able to fully enjoy the conversations you intended for me. I hope to have more free time soon and to dedicate some of it to studies that I find much more enjoyable than political activities.
I join with you most cordially in rejoicing at the return of Peace. I hope it will be lasting, and that Mankind will at length, as they call themselves reasonable Creatures, have Reason and Sense enough to settle their Differences without cutting Throats; for, in my opinion, there never was a good War, or a bad Peace. What vast additions to the Conveniences and Comforts of Living might Mankind have acquired, if the Money spent in Wars had been employed in Works of public utility! What an extension of Agriculture, even to the Tops of our Mountains: what Rivers rendered navigable, or joined by Canals: what Bridges, Aqueducts, new Roads, and other public Works, Edifices, and Improvements, rendering England a compleat[460] Paradise, might have been obtained by spending those Millions in doing good, which in the last War have been spent in doing Mischief; in bringing Misery into thousands of Families, and destroying the Lives of so many thousands of working people, who might have performed the useful labour!
I’m truly happy to celebrate the return of peace with you. I hope it lasts, and that humanity, as they call themselves reasonable beings, will finally have enough sense to resolve their differences without resorting to violence; because, in my view, there has never been a good war or a bad peace. Just think of all the conveniences and comforts of life that could have been gained if the money spent on wars had been invested in public good! Imagine the expansion of agriculture, even to our mountain tops; the rivers made navigable or linked by canals; the bridges, aqueducts, new roads, and other public works, buildings, and improvements that could have made England a complete[460] paradise. All those millions spent on harm during the last war could have been used for good, instead of bringing misery to thousands of families and taking the lives of so many hardworking people who could have contributed positively!
I am pleased with the late astronomical Discoveries made by our Society [the Royal—Eds.]. Furnished as all Europe now is with Academies of Science, with nice Instruments and the Spirit of Experiment, the progress of human knowledge will be rapid, and discoveries made, of which we have at present no Conception. I begin to be almost sorry I was born so soon, since I cannot have the happiness of knowing what will be known 100 years hence.
I’m excited about the recent astronomical discoveries made by our Society [the Royal—Eds.]. With all of Europe now having Academies of Science, advanced instruments, and a spirit of experimentation, human knowledge will advance quickly, leading to discoveries we can’t even imagine right now. I’m starting to feel a bit regretful that I was born so early, as I won’t get to experience the happiness of knowing what will be known a hundred years from now.
I wish continued success to the Labours of the Royal Society, and that you may long adorn their Chair; being, with the highest esteem, dear Sir, &c.
I wish ongoing success to the work of the Royal Society, and may you continue to hold your position for a long time; with the utmost respect, dear Sir, & etc.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
P.S. Dr. Blagden will acquaint you with the experiment of a vast Globe sent up into the Air, much talked of here, and which, if prosecuted, may furnish means of new knowledge.
P.S. Dr. Blagden will tell you about the experiment of a large globe launched into the air, which has been discussed a lot here, and which, if continued, could provide new insights.
TO MRS. SARAH BACHE[119]
Passy, Jan. 26, 1784.
Passy, Jan. 26, 1784.
My Dear Child,
My Dear Child,
Your Care in sending me the Newspapers is very agreable to me. I received by Capt. Barney those relating to the Cincinnati. My Opinion of the Institution cannot be of much Importance; I only wonder that, when the united Wisdom of our Nation had, in the Articles of Confederation, manifested their Dislike of establishing Ranks of Nobility, by Authority either of the Congress or of any particular State, a Number of private Persons should think proper to distinguish themselves and their Posterity, from their fellow Citizens, and form an Order of hereditary Knights, in direct Opposition to the solemnly declared Sense of their Country! I imagine it must be likewise contrary to the Good Sense of most of those drawn into it by[461] the Persuasion of its Projectors, who have been too much struck with the Ribbands and Crosses they have seen among them hanging to the Buttonholes of Foreign Officers. And I suppose those, who disapprove of it, have not hitherto given it much Opposition, from a Principle somewhat like that of your good Mother, relating to punctilious Persons, who are always exacting little Observances of Respect; that, "if People can be pleased with small Matters, it is a pity but they should have them."
Your thoughtfulness in sending me the newspapers means a lot to me. I received the ones about the Cincinnati from Capt. Barney. My opinion on the institution probably doesn’t carry much weight; I just find it surprising that, after the united wisdom of our nation expressed their disapproval of creating ranks of nobility in the Articles of Confederation, some private individuals think it’s appropriate to set themselves apart and create an Order of hereditary Knights, directly opposing the clearly stated views of their country! I imagine this goes against the common sense of most of those who have been drawn into it by[461] the persuasion of its founders, who have been too impressed by the ribbons and medals they've seen pinned on foreign officers. I guess those who disagree with it haven’t pushed back much so far, following a principle similar to what your good mother said about meticulous people who always demand little signs of respect: "if people can be pleased with small matters, it’s a pity but they should have them."
In this View, perhaps, I should not myself, if my Advice had been ask'd, have objected to their wearing their Ribband and Badge according to their Fancy, tho' I certainly should to the entailing it as an Honour on their Posterity. For Honour, worthily obtain'd (as for Example that of our Officers), is in its Nature a personal Thing, and incommunicable to any but those who had some Share in obtaining it. Thus among the Chinese, the most ancient, and from long Experience the wisest of Nations, honour does not descend, but ascends. If a man from his Learning, his Wisdom, or his Valour, is promoted by the Emperor to the Rank of Mandarin, his Parents are immediately entitled to all the same Ceremonies of Respect from the People, that are establish'd as due to the Mandarin himself; on the supposition that it must have been owing to the Education, Instruction, and good Example afforded him by his Parents, that he was rendered capable of serving the Publick.
In this view, I probably wouldn’t have objected to them wearing their ribbon and badge however they liked if someone had asked for my advice, although I definitely would object to passing it down as an honor to their descendants. Honor, when rightfully earned (like that of our officers), is inherently a personal thing and can’t be given to anyone who didn’t contribute to earning it. For example, among the Chinese, who are one of the oldest and wisest nations based on long experience, honor does not descend, but ascends. If a man is promoted to the rank of Mandarin by the Emperor because of his education, wisdom, or bravery, his parents immediately receive the same level of respect from the people that’s due to the Mandarin himself, based on the belief that it was their education, guidance, and good example that enabled him to serve the public.
This ascending Honour is therefore useful to the State, as it encourages Parents to give their Children a good and virtuous Education. But the descending Honour, to Posterity who could have no Share in obtaining it, is not only groundless and absurd, but often hurtful to that Posterity, since it is apt to make them proud, disdaining to be employ'd in useful Arts, and thence falling into Poverty, and all the Meannesses, Servility, and Wretchedness attending it; which is the present case with much of what is called the Noblesse in Europe. Or if, to keep up the Dignity of the Family, Estates are entailed entire on the Eldest male heir, another Pest to Industry and Improvement of the Country is introduc'd, which will be followed by all the odious mixture of pride and Beggary, and idleness, that have half depopulated[462] [and decultivated] Spain; occasioning continual Extinction of Families by the Discouragements of Marriage [and neglect in the improvement of estates].
This ascending honor is valuable to the State because it encourages parents to give their children a good and virtuous education. However, the descending honor that goes to future generations, who had no part in earning it, is not only baseless and ridiculous but often harmful to those future generations. It tends to make them proud, looking down on useful work and, as a result, falling into poverty and all the accompanying meanness, servitude, and misery, which is currently the case for much of what is called the Noblesse in Europe. Furthermore, if to maintain the dignity of the family, estates are passed down entirely to the eldest male heir, it introduces another hindrance to the industry and improvement of the country that brings about a horrible mix of pride, poverty, and idleness, leading to the decline in population and cultivation in[462] [and decultivated] Spain. This results in a constant decline of families due to the discouragement of marriage [and neglect in the improvement of estates].
I wish, therefore, that the Cincinnati, if they must go on with their Project, would direct the Badges of their Order to be worn by their Parents, instead of handing them down to their Children. It would be a good Precedent, and might have good Effects. It would also be a kind of Obedience to the Fourth Commandment, in which God enjoins us to honour our Father and Mother, but has nowhere directed us to honour our Children. And certainly no mode of honouring those immediate Authors of our Being can be more effectual, than that of doing praiseworthy Actions, which reflect Honour on those who gave us our Education; or more becoming, than that of manifesting, by some public Expression or Token, that it is to their Instruction and Example we ascribe the Merit of those Actions.
I wish that the Cincinnati, if they must proceed with their project, would have the badges of their order worn by their parents instead of passing them down to their children. It would set a good example and could lead to positive outcomes. It would also be a way to show respect for the Fourth Commandment, where God tells us to honor our father and mother, and does not instruct us to honor our children. And certainly, there is no better way to honor those who gave us life than by performing commendable actions that bring honor to those who educated us; or more appropriate than showing, through some public gesture or symbol, that we attribute the merit of those actions to their teaching and example.
But the Absurdity of descending Honours is not a mere Matter of philosophical Opinion; it is capable of mathematical Demonstration. A Man's Son, for instance, is but half of his Family, the other half belonging to the Family of his Wife. His Son, too, marrying into another Family, his Share in the Grandson is but a fourth; in the Great Grandson, by the same Process, it is but an Eighth; in the next Generation a Sixteenth; the next a Thirty-second; the next a Sixty-fourth; the next an Hundred and twenty-eighth; the next a Two hundred and Fifty-sixth; and the next a Five hundred and twelfth; thus in nine Generations, which will not require more than 300 years (no very great Antiquity for a Family), our present Chevalier of the Order of Cincinnatus's Share in the then existing Knight, will be but a 512th part; which, allowing the present certain Fidelity of American Wives to be insur'd down through all those Nine Generations, is so small a Consideration, that methinks no reasonable Man would hazard for the sake of it the disagreable Consequences of the Jealousy, Envy, and Ill will of his Countrymen.
But the absurdity of descending honors isn’t just a matter of philosophical opinion; it can be mathematically demonstrated. A man's son is only half of his family, the other half belonging to his wife's family. When his son marries into another family, his share in his grandson is only a quarter; in the great-grandson, it’s just an eighth; in the next generation, it’s a sixteenth; then a thirty-second; a sixty-fourth; a hundred-and-twenty-eighth; a two hundred and fifty-sixth; and a five hundred and twelfth. So, in nine generations, which will take no more than 300 years (not a very long time for a family), our current Chevalier of the Order of Cincinnatus will have only a 512th share in the knight that exists then. Assuming that the loyalty of American wives remains intact across all those nine generations, it's such a small consideration that I think no reasonable man would take the risk of facing the unpleasant consequences of jealousy, envy, and ill will from his fellow countrymen for its sake.
Let us go back with our Calculation from this young Noble, the 512th part of the present Knight, thro' his nine Generations,[463] till we return to the year of the Institution. He must have had a Father and Mother, they are two. Each of them had a father and Mother, they are four. Those of the next preceding Generation will be eight, the next Sixteen, the next thirty-two, the next sixty-four, the next One hundred and Twenty-eight, the next Two hundred and fifty-six, and the ninth in this Retrocession Five hundred and twelve, who must be now existing, and all contribute their Proportion of this future Chevalier de Cincinnatus. These, with the rest, make together as follows:
Let’s go back through our calculations from this young noble, the 512th part of the current knight, through his nine generations,[463] until we reach the year of the institution. He must have had a father and a mother, which makes two. Each of them had a father and a mother, totaling four. The next generation brings eight, then sixteen, then thirty-two, then sixty-four, then one hundred twenty-eight, then two hundred fifty-six, and the ninth in this backward count is five hundred twelve, who must currently exist, all contributing their share to this future Chevalier de Cincinnatus. Together with the others, they add up as follows:
2 | |
4 | |
8 | |
16 | |
32 | |
64 | |
128 | |
256 | |
512 | |
____ | |
Total | 1022 |
One Thousand and Twenty-two Men and Women, contributors to the formation of one Knight. And, if we are to have a Thousand of these future knights, there must be now and hereafter existing One million and Twenty-two Thousand Fathers and Mothers, who are to contribute to their Production, unless a Part of the Number are employ'd in making more Knights than One. Let us strike off then the 22,000, on the Supposition of this double Employ, and then consider whether, after a reasonable Estimation of the Number of Rogues, and Fools, and Royalists and Scoundrels and Prostitutes, that are mix'd with, and help to make up necessarily their Million of Predecessors, Posterity will have much reason to boast of the noble Blood of the then existing Set of Chevaliers de Cincinnatus. [The future genealogists, too, of these Chevaliers, in proving the lineal descent of their honour through so many generations (even supposing honour capable in its nature of descending), will only prove the small share of this honour, which can be justly[464] claimed by any one of them; since the above simple process in arithmetic makes it quite plain and clear that, in proportion as the antiquity of the family shall augment, the right to the honour of the ancestor will diminish; and a few generations more would reduce it to something so small as to be very near an absolute nullity.] I hope, therefore, that the Order will drop this part of their project, and content themselves, as the Knights of the Garter, Bath, Thistle, St. Louis, and other Orders of Europe do, with a Life Enjoyment of their little Badge and Ribband, and let the Distinction die with those who have merited it. This I imagine will give no offence. For my own part, I shall think it a Convenience, when I go into a Company where there may be Faces unknown to me, if I discover, by this Badge, the Persons who merit some particular Expression of my Respect; and it will save modest Virtue the Trouble of calling for our Regard, by awkward roundabout Intimations of having been heretofore employ'd in the Continental Service.
One thousand and twenty-two men and women contributed to the making of one knight. If we're going to have a thousand of these future knights, there will need to be one million and twenty-two thousand fathers and mothers contributing to their creation, unless some of these parents are busy making more than one knight. So let’s remove the 22,000 from consideration, assuming this double duty, and then think about whether, after reasonably estimating the number of rogues, fools, royalists, scoundrels, and prostitutes mixed in with the million of their predecessors, future generations will have much reason to take pride in the noble blood of the existing Knights of Cincinnatus. The future genealogists of these knights, in proving their honorable lineage through many generations (even if honor could logically be inherited), will merely show the limited share of this honor that any of them can justly claim. The basic arithmetic here clearly shows that as the family’s history grows older, the claim to the ancestor’s honor shrinks; in just a few more generations, it would diminish to something almost nonexistent. Therefore, I hope the Order will abandon this aspect of their project and be satisfied, like the Knights of the Garter, Bath, Thistle, St. Louis, and other European orders, with the lifetime enjoyment of their small emblem and ribbon, allowing the distinction to die with those who truly earned it. I think this will cause no offense. Personally, I’ll find it helpful when I’m in a group with unfamiliar faces to identify the individuals who deserve my respect through this badge; it will also spare modest virtue the hassle of awkwardly bringing attention to itself by indicating past service in the Continental Army.
The Gentleman, who made the Voyage to France to provide the Ribands and Medals, has executed his Commission. To me they seem tolerably done; but all such Things are criticis'd. Some find Fault with the Latin, as wanting classic Elegance and Correctness; and, since our Nine Universities were not able to furnish better Latin, it was pity, they say, that the Mottos had not been in English. Others object to the Title, as not properly assumable by any but Gen. Washington, [and a few others] who serv'd without Pay. Others object to the Bald Eagle as looking too much like a Dindon, or Turkey. For my own part, I wish the Bald Eagle had not been chosen as the Representative of our Country; he is a Bird of bad moral Character; he does not get his living honestly; you may have seen him perch'd on some dead Tree, near the River where, too lazy to fish for himself, he watches the Labour of the Fishing-Hawk; and, when that diligent Bird has at length taken a Fish, and is bearing it to his Nest for the support of his Mate and young ones, the Bald Eagle pursues him, and takes it from him. With all this Injustice he is never in good Case; but, like those among Men who live by Sharping and Robbing, he is generally poor, and often[465] very lousy. Besides, he is a rank Coward; the little King Bird, not bigger than a sparrow, attacks him boldly and drives him out of the District. He is therefore by no means a proper emblem for the brave and honest Cincinnati of America, who have driven all the Kingbirds from our Country; though exactly fit for that Order of Knights, which the French call Chevaliers d'Industrie.
The gentleman who traveled to France to get the ribbons and medals has completed his task. To me, they seem pretty well done, but everything like this gets critiqued. Some people criticize the Latin for lacking classic elegance and correctness, and since our nine universities couldn’t provide better Latin, they say it’s a shame the mottos weren’t in English. Others take issue with the title, arguing that it should only apply to General Washington and a few others who served without pay. Some also dislike the Bald Eagle because it looks too much like a Dindon or turkey. Personally, I wish the Bald Eagle hadn’t been chosen as the symbol of our country; it’s a bird with a bad moral character. It doesn’t make an honest living; you might have seen it perched on a dead tree by the river, too lazy to fish for itself, watching the hardworking fishing hawk. When the hawk finally catches a fish and is carrying it back to feed its mate and young ones, the Bald Eagle chases it and steals the fish. Despite all this wrongdoing, it’s never in good shape; it’s like those people who live by cheating and stealing—usually poor and often quite dirty. Moreover, it’s a total coward; the tiny King Bird, no bigger than a sparrow, boldly attacks it and drives it out of the area. So, it’s definitely not a fitting symbol for the brave and honest Cincinnati of America, who have driven all the Kingbirds from our country; rather, it fits perfectly with that group of knights the French call Chevaliers d'Industrie.
I am, on this account, not displeas'd that the Figure is not known as a Bald Eagle, but looks more like a Turk'y. For in Truth, the Turk'y is in comparison a much more respectable Bird, and withal a true original Native of America. Eagles have been found in all Countries, but the Turk'y was peculiar to ours; the first of the Species seen in Europe being brought to France by the Jesuits from Canada, and serv'd up at the Wedding Table of Charles the Ninth. He is, [though a little vain and silly, it is true, but not the worse emblem for that,] a Bird of Courage, and would not hesitate to attack a Grenadier of the British Guards, who should presume to invade his Farm Yard with a red Coat on.
I’m actually glad that the bird isn’t called a Bald Eagle but looks more like a Turkey. Because honestly, the Turkey is a much more respectable bird and is a true original native of America. Eagles are found in many places, but the Turkey is unique to our land; the first one seen in Europe was brought to France by Jesuits from Canada and served at the wedding banquet of Charles the Ninth. It’s a bird of courage, even if it is a little vain and silly, but that doesn’t make it any less of a symbol. It wouldn’t hesitate to confront a British Grenadier in a red coat who dared to enter its yard.
I shall not enter into the Criticisms made upon their Latin. The gallant officers of America may [not have the merit of being] be no great scholars, but they undoubtedly merit much, [as brave soldiers,] from their Country, which should therefore not leave them merely to Fame for their "Virtutis Premium," which is one of their Latin Mottos. Their "Esto perpetua," another, is an excellent Wish, if they meant it for their Country; bad, if intended for their Order. The States should not only restore to them the Omnia of their first Motto, which many of them have left and lost, but pay them justly, and reward them generously. They should not be suffered to remain, with [all] their new-created Chivalry, entirely in the Situation of the Gentleman in the Story, which their omnia reliquit reminds me of. You know every thing makes me recollect some Story. He had built a very fine House, and thereby much impair'd his Fortune. He had a Pride, however, in showing it to his Acquaintance. One of them, after viewing it all, remark'd a Motto over the Door, "Ōia Vanitas." "What," says he,[466] "is the Meaning of this Ōia? it is a word I don't understand." "I will tell you," said the Gentleman; "I had a mind to have the Motto cut on a Piece of smooth Marble, but there was not room for it between the Ornaments, to be put in Characters large enough to be read. I therefore made use of a Contraction antiently very common in Latin Manuscripts, by which the m's and n's in Words are omitted, and the Omission noted by a little Dash above, which you may see there; so that the Word is omnia, OMNIA VANITAS." "O," says his Friend, "I now comprehend the Meaning of your motto, it relates to your Edifice; and signifies, that, if you have abridged your Omnia, you have, nevertheless, left your VANITAS legible at full length." I am, as ever, your affectionate father,
I won't get into the criticisms of their Latin. The brave officers of America may not be the smartest scholars, but they definitely deserve a lot, as courageous soldiers, from their country, which shouldn't just leave them reliant on fame for their "Virtutis Premium," one of their Latin mottos. Their "Esto perpetua," another motto, is a great wish if they meant it for their country; it's not so great if it’s meant for their order. The states should not only restore to them the "Omnia" of their first motto, which many of them have lost, but also pay them fairly and reward them generously. They shouldn't have to remain, with all their newly created chivalry, entirely in the situation of the gentleman from the story that their "omnia reliquit" reminds me of. You know I always think of a story. He built a very nice house, which really hurt his finances. However, he took pride in showing it off to his friends. One of them, after checking it out, noticed a motto over the door, "Ōia Vanitas." "What," he says, "does this ‘Ōia’ mean? It’s a word I don’t understand." "I’ll tell you," said the gentleman; "I wanted to have the motto carved on a smooth piece of marble, but there wasn’t enough space between the decorations for big enough letters to be read. So I used an abbreviation that was really common in ancient Latin manuscripts, where the ‘m’s and ‘n’s in words are left out, and the omission is marked by a little dash above, which you can see there; so the word is 'omnia,' 'OMNIA VANITAS.'" "Oh," says his friend, "I get it now, your motto refers to your building; it means that even if you’ve shortened your 'Omnia,' you’ve still made your 'VANITAS' clear." I am, as always, your loving father,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
AN ECONOMICAL PROJECT
TO THE AUTHORS OF THE JOURNAL OF PARIS
TO THE AUTHORS OF THE JOURNAL OF PARIS
[March 20, 1784?[120]]
Messieurs,
Gentlemen,
You often entertain us with accounts of new discoveries. Permit me to communicate to the public, through your paper, one that has lately been made by myself, and which I conceive may be of great utility.
You often entertain us with stories of new discoveries. Let me share with the public, through your paper, one that I recently made, and which I believe could be very useful.
I was the other evening in a grand company, where the new lamp of Messrs. Quinquet and Lange was introduced, and much admired for its splendour; but a general inquiry was made, whether the oil it consumed was not in proportion to the light it afforded, in which case there would be no saving in the use of it. No one present could satisfy us in that point, which all agreed ought to be known, it being a very desirable thing to lessen, if possible, the expense of lighting our apartments, when every other article of family expense was so much augmented.
I was at a fancy gathering the other evening, where the new lamp from Quinquet and Lange was showcased and admired for its brilliance. However, everyone wondered if the oil it used was proportional to the light it produced, because if it wasn't, there wouldn't be any savings in using it. Nobody there could answer this question, which everyone agreed was important to know, especially since it would be great to reduce the cost of lighting our homes when every other household expense was going up so much.
I was pleased to see this general concern for economy, for I love economy exceedingly.[467]
I was happy to notice this overall focus on saving money, because I really love being economical.[467]
I went home, and to bed, three or four hours after midnight, with my head full of the subject. An accidental sudden noise waked me about six in the morning, when I was surprised to find my room filled with light; and I imagined at first, that a number of those lamps had been brought into it; but, rubbing my eyes, I perceived the light came in at the windows. I got up and looked out to see what might be the occasion of it, when I saw the sun just rising above the horizon, from whence he poured his rays plentifully into my chamber, my domestic having negligently omitted, the preceding evening, to close the shutters.
I went home and to bed three or four hours after midnight, with my head full of the topic. A sudden noise woke me around six in the morning, and I was surprised to find my room filled with light. At first, I thought someone had brought in a bunch of lamps, but as I rubbed my eyes, I realized the light was coming through the windows. I got up to see what was causing it, and noticed the sun just rising above the horizon, pouring its rays generously into my room because my housekeeper had carelessly forgotten to close the shutters the night before.
I looked at my watch, which goes very well, and found that it was but six o'clock; and still thinking it something extraordinary that the sun should rise so early, I looked into the almanac, where I found it to be the hour given for his rising on that day. I looked forward, too, and found he was to rise still earlier every day till towards the end of June; and that at no time in the year he retarded his rising so long as till eight o'clock. Your readers, who with me have never seen any signs of sunshine before noon, and seldom regard the astronomical part of the almanac, will be as much astonished as I was, when they hear of his rising so early; and especially when I assure them, that he gives light as soon as he rises. I am convinced of this. I am certain of my fact. One cannot be more certain of any fact. I saw it with my own eyes. And, having repeated this observation the three following mornings, I found always precisely the same result.
I checked my watch, which is working perfectly, and saw it was only six o'clock. Still thinking it was pretty amazing that the sun would rise so early, I glanced at the almanac and saw that was indeed the time listed for its rising that day. I also looked ahead and noticed that it would rise even earlier each day until close to the end of June, and that at no point in the year did it delay its rise until eight o'clock. Your readers, who like me have never noticed any signs of sunshine before noon and rarely pay attention to the astronomical section of the almanac, will be just as surprised as I was to learn about its early rising; especially when I assure them, that it gives light as soon as it rises. I'm convinced of this. I'm sure of my fact. One can't be more certain of any fact than this. I witnessed it with my own eyes. And after repeating this observation for the next three mornings, I found the same results each time.
Yet it so happens, that when I speak of this discovery to others, I can easily perceive by their countenances, though they forbear expressing it in words, that they do not quite believe me. One, indeed, who is a learned natural philosopher, has assured me that I must certainly be mistaken as to the circumstance of the light coming into my room; for it being well known, as he says, that there could be no light abroad at that hour, it follows that none could enter from without; and that of consequence, my windows being accidentally left open, instead of letting in the light, had only served to let out the[468] darkness; and he used many ingenious arguments to show me how I might, by that means, have been deceived. I owned that he puzzled me a little, but he did not satisfy me; and the subsequent observations I made, as above mentioned, confirmed me in my first opinion.
Yet, when I talk about this discovery to others, I can easily see from their expressions that, although they don’t say it out loud, they don’t completely believe me. One person, a knowledgeable natural philosopher, insisted that I must be mistaken about the light coming into my room. He claimed that it’s well known there couldn’t be any light outside at that hour, so none could enter from outside. Therefore, he argued, my windows being accidentally left open didn’t let in the light but only allowed the darkness to escape. He used many clever arguments to explain how I might have been misled. I admitted that he confused me a bit, but he didn’t convince me; the observations I made afterward, as mentioned earlier, reinforced my original belief.
This event has given rise in my mind to several serious and important reflections. I considered that, if I had not been awakened so early in the morning, I should have slept six hours longer by the light of the sun, and in exchange have lived six hours the following night by candle-light; and, the latter being a much more expensive light than the former, my love of economy induced me to muster up what little arithmetic I was master of, and to make some calculations, which I shall give you, after observing that utility is, in my opinion the test of value in matters of invention, and that a discovery which can be applied to no use, or is not good for something, is good for nothing.
This event sparked several serious and important thoughts in my mind. I realized that if I hadn't been woken up so early in the morning, I would have slept six hours longer in the sunlight, and instead would have spent six hours the following night by candlelight. Since candlelight is much more expensive than sunlight, my desire to save money pushed me to use the little math skills I have to make some calculations, which I will share with you after noting that, in my view, usefulness is the measure of value in inventions, and that a discovery that has no practical application or isn't beneficial is useless.
I took for the basis of my calculation the supposition that there are one hundred thousand families in Paris, and that these families consume in the night half a pound of bougies, or candles, per hour. I think this is a moderate allowance, taking one family with another; for though I believe some consume less, I know that many consume a great deal more. Then estimating seven hours per day as a medium quantity between the time of the sun's rising and ours, he rising during the six following months from six to eight hours before noon, and there being seven hours of course per night in which we burn candles, the account will stand thus;—
I based my calculations on the assumption that there are one hundred thousand families in Paris, and that these families use about half a pound of candles per hour at night. I think this is a reasonable estimate overall; some families likely use less, but many use a lot more. So, by estimating an average of seven hours per day between sunrise and our time, with the sun rising from six to eight hours before noon during the next six months, and considering we burn candles for seven hours at night, the figures will be as follows;—
In the six months between the 20th of March and the 20th of September, there are
In the six months between March 20th and September 20th, there are
Nights | 183 |
Hours of each night in which we burn candles. | 7 |
_____ | |
Multiplication gives for the total number of hours | 1,281 |
These 1,281 hours multiplied by 100,000, the number of inhabitants, give | 128,100,000[469] |
One hundred twenty-eight millions and one hundred thousand hours, spent at Paris by candle-light, which, at half a pound of wax and tallow per hour, gives the weight of | 64,050,000 |
Sixty-four millions and fifty thousand of pounds, which, estimating the whole at the medium price of thirty sols the pound, makes the sum of ninety-six millions and seventy-five thousand livres tournois | 96,075,000 |
An immense sum! that the city of Paris might save every year, by the economy of using sunshine instead of candles.
An enormous amount! that the city of Paris could save each year by using sunlight instead of candles.
If it should be said, that people are apt to be obstinately attached to old customs, and that it will be difficult to induce them to rise before noon, consequently my discovery can be of little use; I answer, Nil desperandum. I believe all who have common sense, as soon as they have learnt from this paper that it is daylight when the sun rises, will contrive to rise with him; and, to compel the rest, I would propose the following regulations;
If it's said that people tend to cling stubbornly to old customs and that it will be hard to get them to wake up before noon, which means my discovery might not be very useful, I say, Nil desperandum. I believe that anyone with common sense, once they understand from this paper that it's daylight when the sun rises, will manage to wake up with him; and to encourage the others, I would suggest the following regulations;
First. Let a tax be laid of a louis per window, on every window that is provided with shutters to keep out the light of the sun.
First. A tax of a louis should be applied to each window that has shutters to block out sunlight.
Second. Let the same salutary operation of police be made use of, to prevent our burning candles, that inclined us last winter to be more economical in burning wood; that is, let guards be placed in the shops of the wax and tallow chandlers, and no family be permitted to be supplied with more than one pound of candles per week.
Second. Let's use the same effective police action to prevent us from burning candles, just like it encouraged us to be more economical with firewood last winter. In other words, let's have guards in the shops of wax and tallow candle makers, and no household should be allowed to buy more than one pound of candles each week.
Third. Let guards also be posted to stop all the coaches, &c. that would pass the streets after sun-set, except those of physicians, surgeons, and midwives.
Third. Guards should also be stationed to stop all the carriages, etc., that would use the streets after sunset, except for those of doctors, surgeons, and midwives.
Fourth. Every morning, as soon as the sun rises, let all the bells in every church be set ringing; and if that is not sufficient, let cannon be fired in every street, to wake the sluggards effectually, and make them open their eyes to see their true interest.[470]
Fourth. Every morning, as soon as the sun comes up, let all the church bells ring; and if that isn’t enough, let cannons be fired in every street to effectively wake up the lazy and make them realize their true interests.[470]
All the difficulty will be in the first two or three days; after which the reformation will be as natural and easy as the present irregularity; for, ce n'est que le premier pas qui coûte. Oblige a man to rise at four in the morning, and it is more than probable he will go willingly to bed at eight in the evening; and, having had eight hours sleep, he will rise more willingly at four in the morning following. But this sum of ninety-six millions and seventy-five thousand livres is not the whole of what may be saved by my economical project. You may observe, that I have calculated upon only one half of the year, and much may be saved in the other, though the days are shorter. Besides, the immense stock of wax and tallow left unconsumed during the summer, will probably make candles much cheaper for the ensuing winter, and continue them cheaper as long as the proposed reformation shall be supported.
All the difficulty will be in the first two or three days; after that, the changes will feel as natural and easy as the current irregularity does, because, it's only the first step that costs. If you get a man to wake up at four in the morning, it’s likely he will happily go to bed at eight in the evening; and after getting eight hours of sleep, he’ll be even more willing to get up at four the next morning. But this total of ninety-six million and seventy-five thousand livres isn’t the only amount that could be saved through my cost-saving plan. You’ll notice that I’ve only calculated for half the year, and a lot could be saved during the other half, even though the days are shorter. Plus, the large stock of wax and tallow left unused during the summer will probably make candles much cheaper for the upcoming winter and keep them affordable as long as the proposed changes are maintained.
For the great benefit of this discovery, thus freely communicated and bestowed by me on the public, I demand neither place, pension, exclusive privilege, nor any other reward whatever. I expect only to have the honour of it. And yet I know there are little, envious minds, who will, as usual, deny me this, and say, that my invention was known to the ancients, and perhaps they may bring passages out of the old books in proof of it. I will not dispute with these people, that the ancients knew not the sun would rise at certain hours; they possibly had, as we have, almanacs that predicted it; but it does not follow thence, that they knew he gave light as soon as he rose. This is what I claim as my discovery. If the ancients knew it, it might have been long since forgotten; for it certainly was unknown to the moderns, at least to the Parisians, which to prove, I need use but one plain simple argument. They are as well instructed, judicious, and prudent a people as exist anywhere in the world, all professing, like myself, to be lovers of economy; and, from the many heavy taxes required from them by the necessities of the state, have surely an abundant reason to be economical. I say it is impossible that so sensible a people, under such circumstances, should have lived so long by the smoky, unwholesome, and enormously expensive light of[471] candles, if they had really known, that they might have had as much pure light of the sun for nothing. I am, &c.
For the great benefit of this discovery, which I am sharing with the public, I don’t ask for any position, payment, special rights, or any other reward. I only want to receive the honor of it. Still, I know there are small-minded people who will deny me this, claiming that my invention was known to the ancients, and they might even reference old texts as proof. I won’t argue with them that the ancients didn’t know the sun would rise at certain times; they probably had almanacs like we do that predicted it. However, that doesn't mean they understood that it provided light as soon as it rose. That’s what I claim as my discovery. If the ancients did know it, they might have long forgotten it; because it was certainly unknown to modern people, at least to the Parisians. To prove this, I only need one simple argument. They are as knowledgeable, wise, and sensible a group as anyone in the world, all claiming, like me, to be fans of saving money; and given the many heavy taxes imposed on them by the state’s needs, they have every reason to be economical. I assert that it’s impossible for such sensible people, under these conditions, to have relied for so long on the smoky, unhealthy, and ridiculously expensive light of [471] candles if they had truly known they could have as much pure sunlight for free. I am, &c.
A Subscriber.
A Subscriber.
TO SAMUEL MATHER[121]
Passy, May 12, 1784.
Passy, May 12, 1784.
Revd Sir,
Rev'd Sir,
I received your kind letter, with your excellent advice to the people of the United States, which I read with great pleasure, and hope it will be duly regarded. Such writings, though they may be lightly passed over by many readers, yet, if they make a deep impression on one active mind in a hundred, the effects may be considerable. Permit me to mention one little instance, which, though it relates to myself, will not be quite uninteresting to you. When I was a boy, I met with a book, entitled "Essays to do Good," which I think was written by your father. It had been so little regarded by a former possessor, that several leaves of it were torn out; but the remainder gave me such a turn of thinking, as to have an influence on my conduct through life; for I have always set a greater value on the character of a doer of good, than on any other kind of reputation; and if I have been, as you seem to think, a useful citizen, the public owes the advantage of it to that book.
I received your thoughtful letter with your great advice for the people of the United States, which I enjoyed reading, and I hope it will be taken seriously. Such writings, even if overlooked by many readers, can have a significant impact if they resonate with just one active mind out of a hundred. Let me share a small example that, while it's about me, I think you might find interesting. When I was a kid, I came across a book called "Essays to do Good,” which I believe your father wrote. It had been so neglected by its previous owner that several pages were missing; however, the rest of it really shaped my thinking and influenced my actions throughout my life. I've always valued being a doer of good more than any other type of reputation, and if you think I've been a useful member of society, it's thanks to that book.
You mention your being in your 78th year; I am in my 79th; we are grown old together. It is now more than 60 years since I left Boston, but I remember well both your father and grandfather, having heard them both in the pulpit, and seen them in their houses. The last time I saw your father was in the beginning of 1724, when I visited him after my first trip to Pennsylvania. He received me in his library, and on my taking leave showed me a shorter way out of the house through a narrow passage, which was crossed by a beam over head. We were still talking as I withdrew, he accompanying me behind, and I turning partly towards him, when he said hastily, "Stoop, stoop!" I did not understand him, till I felt my head hit against the beam. He was a man that never missed any occasion of[472] giving instruction, and upon this he said to me, "You are young, and have the world before you; STOOP as you go through it, and you will miss many hard thumps." This advice, thus beat into my head, has frequently been of use to me; and I often think of it, when I see pride mortified, and misfortunes brought upon people by their carrying their heads too high.
You mention that you're in your 78th year; I’m in my 79th; we’ve grown old together. It’s been over 60 years since I left Boston, but I still remember your father and grandfather well. I heard both of them preach and visited their homes. The last time I saw your father was in early 1724, after my first trip to Pennsylvania. He welcomed me in his library, and when I was leaving, he showed me a quicker way out through a narrow passage that had a beam overhead. We were still talking as I left, with him following me, and I turned partially towards him when he suddenly said, "Stoop, stoop!" I didn’t catch his meaning until I bumped my head against the beam. He was a man who never missed a chance to give advice, and he told me, "You are young, and have the world ahead of you; Bend down as you go through it, and you will avoid many hard knocks." This advice, which I learned the hard way, has often been useful to me, and I think of it when I see pride humbled and misfortunes come to people who hold their heads too high.
I long much to see again my native place, and to lay my bones there. I left it in 1723; I visited it in 1733, 1743, 1753, and 1763. In 1773 I was in England; in 1775 I had a sight of it, but could not enter, it being in possession of the enemy. I did hope to have been there in 1783, but could not obtain my dismission from this employment here; and now I fear I shall never have that happiness. My best wishes however attend my dear country. Esto perpetua. It is now blest with an excellent constitution; may it last for ever!
I really want to see my hometown again and be laid to rest there. I left it in 1723; I visited it in 1733, 1743, 1753, and 1763. In 1773 I was in England; in 1775 I caught a glimpse of it, but couldn’t go in since it was held by the enemy. I hoped to be there in 1783, but I couldn’t get released from my job here; and now I’m afraid I might never get that chance. My best wishes are always with my dear country. Esto perpetua. It is now blessed with an excellent constitution; may it last forever!
This powerful monarchy continues its friendship for the United States. It is a friendship of the utmost importance to our security, and should be carefully cultivated. Britain has not yet well digested the loss of its dominion over us, and has still at times some flattering hopes of recovering it. Accidents may increase those hopes, and encourage dangerous attempts. A breach between us and France would infallibly bring the English again upon our backs; and yet we have some wild heads among our countrymen, who are endeavouring to weaken that connexion! Let us preserve our reputation by performing our engagements; our credit by fulfilling our contracts; and friends by gratitude and kindness; for we know not how soon we may again have occasion for all of them. With great and sincere esteem, I have the honour to be, &c.
This strong monarchy continues its friendship with the United States. This friendship is incredibly important for our security and should be nurtured. Britain has not fully come to terms with losing its control over us and still occasionally has some unrealistic hopes of regaining it. Unexpected events might reinforce those hopes and spark dangerous attempts. A conflict between us and France would definitely bring the British back into our affairs; yet, we have some reckless individuals among us who are trying to undermine that relationship! Let’s maintain our reputation by honoring our commitments; our credibility by meeting our obligations; and our friendships through gratitude and kindness, because we never know when we might need all of them again. With great and sincere respect, I have the honor to be, &c.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
TO BENJAMIN VAUGHAN[122]
Passy, July 26th, 1784.
Passy, July 26, 1784.
Dear Friend,
Hey Friend,
I have received several Letters from you lately, dated June 16, June 30, and July 13. I thank you for the Information[473] respecting the Proceedings of your West India Merchants, or rather Planters. The Restraints what ever they may be upon our Commerce with your Islands, will prejudice their Inhabitants, I apprehend, more than us.
I’ve gotten several letters from you recently, dated June 16, June 30, and July 13. Thank you for the information about what’s happening with your West India merchants, or more accurately, planters. Whatever restrictions there might be on our trade with your islands will likely hurt their inhabitants more than it will hurt us.
It is wonderful how preposterously the affairs of this world are managed. Naturally one would imagine, that the interest of a few individuals should give way to general interest; but individuals manage their affairs with so much more application, industry, and address, than the public do theirs, that general interest most commonly gives way to particular. We assemble parliaments and councils, to have the benefit of their collected wisdom; but we necessarily have, at the same time, the inconvenience of their collected passions, prejudices, and private interest. By the help of these, artful men overpower their wisdom, and dupe its possessors; and if we may judge by the acts, arrêts, and edicts, all the world over, for regulating commerce, an assembly of great men is the greatest fool upon earth.
It’s amazing how absurdly the affairs of this world are handled. You would think that the interests of a few individuals would take a backseat to the general interest; however, individuals manage their problems with much more dedication, hard work, and skill than the public does with theirs, leading to the general interest usually being sidelined for the specific. We gather parliaments and councils to benefit from their combined wisdom; but we also inevitably face the downside of their combined passions, biases, and personal interests. Through these, clever individuals can outsmart their wisdom and manipulate those who possess it; and if we look at the laws, decrees, and edicts around the world meant to regulate commerce, it seems that an assembly of great men is the biggest fool on the planet.
I have received Cook's Voyages, which you put Mr. Oswald in the way of sending to me. By some Mistake the first Volume was omitted, and instead of it a Duplicate sent of the third. If there is a good Print of Cook, I should be glad to have it, being personally acquainted with him. I thank you for the Pamphlets by Mr. Estlin. Every thing you send me gives me Pleasure; to receive your Account would give me more than all.
I have received Cook's Voyages, which you had Mr. Oswald send to me. By some mistake, the first volume was left out, and instead, a duplicate of the third was sent. If there’s a good print of Cook, I would love to have it, as I know him personally. Thank you for the pamphlets from Mr. Estlin. Everything you send me brings me joy; getting your account would make me even happier than anything else.
I am told, that the little Pamphlet of Advice to such as would remove to America, is reprinted in London, with my Name to it, which I would rather had been omitted; but wish to see a Copy, when you have an Opportunity of sending it.
I’ve heard that the small pamphlet Advice to such as would remove to America is being reprinted in London with my name on it, which I would have preferred to be left off; however, I would like to see a copy when you get a chance to send it.
Mr. H. has long continued here in Expectation of Instructions for making a Treaty of Commerce, but they do not come, and I begin to suspect none are intended; tho' perhaps the Delay is only occasioned by the over great Burthen of Business at present on the Shoulders of your Ministers. We do not press the Matter, but are content to wait till they can see their Interest respecting America more clearly, being certain that we can shift as well as you without a Treaty.[474]
Mr. H. has been here for a long time, waiting for instructions on making a trade agreement, but they haven’t arrived, and I’m starting to think maybe they’re not coming at all; though perhaps the delay is just due to the heavy workload your ministers are currently handling. We’re not pushing the issue, but we’re fine with waiting until they can better understand their interests regarding America, as we are confident that we can manage just fine without a treaty.[474]
The Conjectures I sent you concerning the cold of last Winter still appear to me probable. The moderate Season in Russia and Canada, do not weaken them. I think our Frost here began about the 24th of December; in America, the 12 of January. I thank you for recommending to me Mr. Arbuthnot; I have had Pleasure in his Conversation. I wish much to see the new Pieces you had in hand. I congratulate you on the Return of your Wedding-day, and wish for your Sake and Mrs. Vaughan's, that you may see a great many of them, all as happy as the first.
The theories I shared with you about last winter's cold still seem likely to me. The mild weather in Russia and Canada doesn’t disprove them. I think our frost started around December 24th; in America, it began on January 12th. Thanks for recommending Mr. Arbuthnot to me; I've enjoyed our conversations. I'm eager to see the new pieces you’re working on. Congratulations on the anniversary of your wedding, and I hope you and Mrs. Vaughan get to celebrate many more, all as joyful as the first.
I like the young stranger very much. He seems sensible, ingenious, and modest, has a good deal of Instruction, and makes judicious Observations. He will probably distinguish himself advantageously. I have not yet heard from Mr. Nairne.
I really like the young stranger. He seems sensible, clever, and humble; he’s quite knowledgeable and makes thoughtful observations. He will likely stand out in a positive way. I haven’t heard from Mr. Nairne yet.
Dr. Price's Pamphlet of Advice to America is a good one, and will do Good. You ask, "what Remedy I have for the growing Luxury of my Country, which gives so much Offence to all English travellers without exception." I answer, that I think it exaggerated, and that Travellers are no good Judges whether our Luxury is growing or diminishing. Our People are hospitable, and have indeed too much Pride in displaying upon their Tables before Strangers the Plenty and Variety that our Country affords. They have the Vanity, too, of sometimes borrowing one another's Plate to entertain more splendidly. Strangers being invited from House to House, and meeting every Day with a Feast, imagine what they see is the ordinary Way of living of all the Families where they dine; when perhaps each Family lives a Week after upon the Remains of the Dinner given. It is, I own, a Folly in our People to give such Offence to English Travellers. The first part of the Proverb is thereby verified, that Fools make Feasts. I wish in this Case the other were as true, and wise Men eat them. These Travellers might, one would think, find some Fault they could more decently reproach us with, than that of our excessive Civility to them as Strangers.
Dr. Price's Pamphlet of Advice to America is a good one and will do good. You ask, "what solution do I have for the growing luxury of my country, which offends all English travelers without exception?" I think it's exaggerated, and travelers aren't really good judges of whether our luxury is growing or shrinking. Our people are hospitable and often take too much pride in showcasing the abundance and variety our country offers on their tables for guests. They sometimes have the vanity of borrowing each other's dishes to entertain more lavishly. When strangers are invited from house to house and encounter a feast every day, they assume what they see is the typical way of life for all the families where they dine, when in reality, each family might be living off the leftovers from the dinner for a week. I admit, it's foolish of our people to give such offense to English travelers. This confirms the first part of the proverb that fools make feasts. I wish the second part were just as true, and wise men eat them. One would think these travelers could find something more appropriate to criticize us about than our excessive hospitality toward them as strangers.
I have not, indeed yet thought of a Remedy for Luxury. I am not sure, that in a great State it is capable of a Remedy. Nor[475] that the Evil is in itself always so great as it is represented. Suppose we include in the Definition of Luxury all unnecessary Expence, and then let us consider whether Laws to prevent such Expence are possible to be executed in a great Country, and whether, if they could be executed, our People generally would be happier, or even richer. Is not the Hope of one day being able to purchase and enjoy Luxuries a great Spur to Labour and Industry? May not Luxury, therefore, produce more than it consumes, if without such a Spur People would be, as they are naturally enough inclined to be, lazy and indolent? To this purpose I remember a Circumstance. The Skipper of a Shallop, employed between Cape May and Philadelphia, had done us some small Service, for which he refused Pay. My Wife, understanding that he had a Daughter, sent her as a Present a new-fashioned Cap. Three Years After, this Skipper being at my House with an old Farmer of Cape May, his Passenger, he mentioned the Cap, and how much his Daughter had been pleased with it. "But," says he, "it proved a dear Cap to our Congregation." "How so?" "When my Daughter appeared in it at Meeting, it was so much admired, that all the Girls resolved to get such Caps from Philadelphia; and my Wife and I computed, that the whole could not have cost less than a hundred Pound." "True," says the Farmer, "but you do not tell all the Story. I think the Cap was nevertheless an Advantage to us, for it was the first thing that put our Girls upon Knitting worsted Mittens for Sale at Philadelphia, that they might have wherewithal to buy Caps and Ribbands there; and you know that that Industry has continued, and is likely to continue and increase to a much greater Value, and answer better Purposes." Upon the whole, I was more reconciled to this little Piece of Luxury, since not only the Girls were made happier by having fine Caps, but the Philadelphians by the Supply of warm Mittens.
I haven’t really thought of a solution for luxury yet. I’m not sure if it can even be fixed in a large society. Also, I’m not convinced that the problem is always as serious as it seems. If we define luxury as any unnecessary spending, we should consider whether laws to curb such spending could really be enforced in a big country, and whether, if they could be enforced, our people would actually be happier or even wealthier. Isn’t the hope of someday being able to buy and enjoy luxuries a big motivator for hard work and productivity? Luxury might actually create more value than it consumes; without that motivation, people might naturally tend to be lazy and unproductive. To illustrate this, I remember a situation. The captain of a small boat, who worked between Cape May and Philadelphia, did us a small favor and refused payment. My wife, knowing he had a daughter, sent her a trendy new cap as a gift. Three years later, this captain came to my house with an old farmer from Cape May, who was his passenger. He brought up the cap and how much his daughter loved it. "But,” he said, “it turned out to be an expensive cap for our community.” “Why’s that?” I asked. “When my daughter wore it to church, it was so admired that all the girls decided to get similar caps from Philadelphia; my wife and I figured the cost for everyone added up to at least a hundred pounds.” “That may be true,” said the farmer, “but you’re not telling the whole story. I think the cap was actually beneficial for us because it inspired our girls to start knitting wool mittens to sell in Philadelphia, so they could afford to buy caps and ribbons there. And you know that this industry has continued to grow and is likely to keep expanding in value and usefulness.” All in all, I felt more accepting of this little piece of luxury, since not only did the girls enjoy having nice caps, but the people in Philadelphia benefited from the supply of warm mittens.
In our Commercial Towns upon the Seacoast, Fortunes will occasionally be made. Some of those who grow rich will be prudent, live within Bounds, and preserve what they have gained for their Posterity; others, fond of showing their Wealth, will[476] be extravagant and ruin themselves. Laws cannot prevent this; and perhaps it is not always an evil to the Publick. A Shilling spent idly by a Fool, may be picked up by a Wiser Person, who knows better what to do with it. It is therefore not lost. A vain, silly Fellow builds a fine House, furnishes it richly, lives in it expensively, and in few years ruins himself; but the Masons, Carpenters, Smiths, and other honest Tradesmen have been by his Employ assisted in maintaining and raising their Families; the Farmer has been paid for his labour, and encouraged, and the Estate is now in better Hands. In some Cases, indeed, certain Modes of Luxury may be a publick Evil, in the same Manner as it is a Private one. If there be a Nation, for Instance, that exports its Beef and Linnen, to pay for its Importation of Claret and Porter, while a great Part of its People live upon Potatoes, and wear no Shirts, wherein does it differ from the Sot, who lets his Family starve, and sells his Clothes to buy Drink? Our American Commerce is, I confess, a little in this way. We sell our Victuals to your Islands for Rum and Sugar; the substantial Necessaries of Life for Superfluities. But we have Plenty, and live well nevertheless, tho' by being soberer, we might be richer.
In our coastal commercial towns, fortunes can sometimes be made. Some of those who become wealthy will be wise, live within their means, and save what they've earned for their future generations; others, eager to show off their wealth, will be extravagant and end up ruining themselves. Laws can't stop this, and it might not always be a bad thing for society. A dollar spent wastefully by a fool can be picked up by a smarter person who knows how to use it wisely. So it's not truly lost. A vain, foolish guy builds a beautiful house, decorates it lavishly, lives extravagantly, and ends up bankrupt in a few years; but the masons, carpenters, blacksmiths, and other honest tradespeople he hired have been able to support and raise their families because of his spending. The farmer has been paid for his work and encouraged, and the estate is now in better hands. In some cases, certain forms of luxury can be a public problem, just like they can be a private one. If there’s a nation that exports beef and linen to pay for importing wine and beer while many of its people live on potatoes and don’t wear shirts, how is that different from an alcoholic who lets his family go hungry and sells their clothes to buy booze? I admit our American commerce is a bit like that. We sell our food to your islands for rum and sugar; basic necessities for luxuries. But we have plenty and live well nonetheless, although if we were a bit more sober, we might be richer.
By the by, here is just issued an arrêt of Council taking off all the Duties upon the exportation of Brandies, which, it is said, will render them cheaper in America than your Rum; in which case there is no doubt but they will be preferr'd, and we shall be better able to bear your Restrictions on our Commerce. There are Views here, by augmenting their Settlements, of being able to supply the growing People of America with the Sugar that may be wanted there. On the whole, I guess England will get as little by the Commercial War she has begun with us, as she did by the Military. But to return to Luxury.
By the way, there’s just been a council decision to remove all the duties on exporting brandies, which, it’s said, will make them cheaper in America than your rum. If that happens, there’s no doubt they’ll be preferred, and it will be easier for us to handle your restrictions on our trade. There are plans here to expand our settlements to be able to supply the growing population in America with the sugar they’ll need. Overall, I think England will gain as little from the commercial war they’ve started with us as they did from the military one. But back to luxury.
The vast Quantity of Forest Lands we have yet to clear, and put in order for Cultivation, will for a long time keep the Body of our Nation laborious and frugal. Forming an Opinion of our People and their Manners by what is seen among the Inhabitants of the Seaports, is judging from an improper Sample. The People of the Trading Towns may be rich and luxurious,[477] while the Country possesses all the Virtues, that tend to private Happiness and publick Prosperity. Those Towns are not much regarded by the Country; they are hardly considered as an essential Part of the States; and the Experience of the last War has shown, that their being in the Possession of the Enemy did not necessarily draw on the Subjection of the Country, which bravely continued to maintain its Freedom and Independence notwithstanding.
The large amount of forest land we still need to clear and prepare for farming will keep our nation hardworking and frugal for a long time. Judging our people and their ways based on what you see in the coastal towns is a poor way to evaluate them. The people in trading towns may be wealthy and indulgent, [477] while the countryside embodies all the qualities that contribute to personal happiness and public prosperity. Those towns aren’t highly regarded by the rural areas; they’re barely seen as an important part of the states. The experience from the last war demonstrated that even when those towns were under enemy control, it didn’t lead to the subjugation of the countryside, which bravely maintained its freedom and independence regardless.
It has been computed by some Political Arithmetician, that, if every Man and Woman would work for four Hours each Day on something useful, that Labour would produce sufficient to procure all the Necessaries and Comforts of Life, Want and Misery would be banished out of the World, and the rest of the 24 hours might be Leisure and Pleasure.
It has been calculated by some political analyst that if every man and woman worked four hours each day on something useful, that labor would generate enough to provide all the necessities and comforts of life. Want and misery would be eliminated from the world, and the remaining 24 hours could be spent in leisure and enjoyment.
What occasions then so much Want and Misery? It is the Employment of Men and Women in Works, that produce neither the Necessaries nor Conveniences of Life, who, with those who do nothing, consume the Necessaries raised by the Laborious. To explain this.
What causes so much want and misery? It's the work of men and women in jobs that produce neither the necessities nor the comforts of life, who, along with those who do nothing, consume the essentials created by the hardworking. To explain this.
The first Elements of Wealth are obtained by Labour, from the Earth and Waters. I have Land, and raise Corn. With this, if I feed a Family that does nothing, my Corn will be consum'd, and at the end of the Year I shall be no richer than I was at the beginning. But if, while I feed them, I employ them, some in Spinning, others in hewing Timber and sawing Boards, others in making Bricks, &c. for Building, the Value of my Corn will be arrested and remain with me, and at the end of the Year we may all be better clothed and better lodged. And if, instead of employing a Man I feed in making Bricks, I employ him in fiddling for me, the Corn he eats is gone, and no Part of his Manufacture remains to augment the Wealth and Convenience of the family; I shall therefore be the poorer for this fiddling Man, unless the rest of my Family work more, or eat less, to make up the Deficiency he occasions.
The first elements of wealth come from labor on the land and in the waters. I have land and grow corn. If I feed a family that does nothing, my corn will be consumed, and at the end of the year, I'll be no richer than I was at the start. But if, while I feed them, I put them to work—some spinning, others cutting timber and sawing boards, and some making bricks for building—the value of my corn will be preserved, and at the end of the year, we may all have better clothes and housing. If, instead of having a person make bricks, I have him play the fiddle for me, the corn he eats is wasted, and none of his work contributes to the wealth and comfort of the family. I'll end up poorer because of this fiddling man, unless the rest of my family works harder or eats less to make up for the shortfall he creates.
Look round the World and see the Millions employ'd in doing nothing, or in something that amounts to nothing, when the Necessaries and Conveniences of Life are in question.[478] What is the Bulk of Commerce, for which we fight and destroy each other, but the Toil of Millions for Superfluities, to the great Hazard and Loss of many Lives by the constant Dangers of the Sea? How much labour is spent in Building and fitting great Ships, to go to China and Arabia for Tea and Coffee, to the West Indies for Sugar, to America for Tobacco! These things cannot be called the Necessaries of Life, for our Ancestors lived very comfortably without them.
Look around the world and see the millions engaged in doing nothing, or in activities that lead to nothing, when it comes to the essentials and comforts of life.[478] What is the bulk of trade, for which we fight and harm each other, if not the hard work of millions for luxuries, risking and sacrificing many lives due to the constant dangers at sea? How much effort goes into building and equipping large ships to travel to China and Arabia for tea and coffee, to the West Indies for sugar, and to America for tobacco! These are not necessities for life, as our ancestors lived quite well without them.
A Question may be asked; Could all these People, now employed in raising, making, or carrying Superfluities, be subsisted by raising Necessaries? I think they might. The World is large, and a great Part of it still uncultivated. Many hundred Millions of Acres in Asia, Africa, and America are still Forest, and a great Deal even in Europe. On 100 Acres of this Forest a Man might become a substantial Farmer, and 100,000 Men, employed in clearing each his 100 Acres, would hardly brighten a Spot big enough to be Visible from the Moon, unless with Herschell's Telescope; so vast are the Regions still in Wood unimproved.
A question can be asked: Could all these people, who are currently working in raising, making, or transporting luxury goods, sustain themselves by producing necessities? I believe they could. The world is vast, and a large portion of it is still uncultivated. Many hundreds of millions of acres in Asia, Africa, and America remain forested, and there is still quite a bit in Europe as well. On just 100 acres of this forest, a person could become a successful farmer, and if 100,000 people each cleared their 100 acres, they would barely make a visible mark on the land, even when viewed through Herschel's telescope, given how immense the still-wooded areas are.
'Tis however, some Comfort to reflect, that, upon the whole, the Quantity of Industry and Prudence among Mankind exceeds the Quantity of Idleness and Folly. Hence the Increase of good Buildings, Farms cultivated, and populous Cities filled with Wealth, all over Europe, which a few Ages since were only to be found on the Coasts of the Mediterranean; and this, notwithstanding the mad Wars continually raging, by which are often destroyed in one year the Works of many Years' Peace. So that we may hope the Luxury of a few Merchants on the Seacoast will not be the Ruin of America.
It's somewhat comforting to think that, overall, the amount of hard work and common sense among people is greater than the amount of laziness and foolishness. This is reflected in the increase of well-built structures, cultivated farms, and bustling cities full of wealth throughout Europe, which just a few centuries ago were only found along the Mediterranean coast. This progress continues despite the crazy wars that constantly erupt, often destroying in a single year what took many years of peace to create. So, we can hope that the extravagance of a few merchants on the coast won't lead to America's downfall.
One reflection more, and I well end this long, rambling Letter. Almost all the Parts of our Bodies require some Expence. The Feet demand Shoes; the Legs, Stockings; the rest of the Body, Clothing; and the Belly, a good deal of Victuals. Our Eyes, tho' exceedingly useful, ask, when reasonable, only the cheap Assistance of Spectacles, which could not much impair our Finances. But the Eyes of other People are the Eyes that ruin us. If all but myself were blind, I should want neither[479] fine Clothes, fine Houses, nor fine Furniture. Adieu, my dear Friend, I am
One last thought, and I'll wrap up this long, rambling letter. Almost all parts of our bodies require some expense. Our feet need shoes; our legs, stockings; the rest of our body needs clothing; and our stomachs require a fair amount of food. Our eyes, although very useful, only need the inexpensive help of glasses when necessary, which won’t put a dent in our finances. But other people's eyes are what really cost us. If everyone except me were blind, I wouldn’t need fancy clothes, fancy houses, or fancy furniture. Goodbye, my dear friend, I am
Yours ever
B. Franklin.
Always yours
B. Franklin.
P.S. This will be delivered to you by my Grandson. I am persuaded you will afford him your Civilities and Counsels. Please to accept a little Present of Books, I send by him, curious for the Beauty of the Impression.
P.S. My grandson will be delivering this to you. I'm sure you'll treat him with kindness and offer him your guidance. Please accept a small gift of books that I'm sending with him, valued for their beautiful printing.
TO GEORGE WHATELY[123]
Passy, May 23, 1785.
Passy, May 23, 1785.
Dear Old Friend,
Hey Old Friend,
... I must agree with you, that the Gout is bad, and that the Stone is worse. I am happy in not having them both together, and I join in your Prayer, that you may live till you die without either. But I doubt the Author of the Epitaph you send me was a little mistaken, when he, speaking of the World, says, that
... I must agree with you, that gout is bad, and that kidney stones are worse. I'm glad I don't have both at the same time, and I join in your prayer that you may live until you die without either. But I think the author of the epitaph you sent me was a bit mistaken when he, talking about the world, says that
It is so natural to wish to be well spoken of, whether alive or dead, that I imagine he could not be quite exempt from that Desire; and that at least he wish'd to be thought a Wit, or he would not have given himself the Trouble of writing so good an Epitaph to leave behind him. Was it not as worthy of his Care, that the World should say he was an honest and a good Man? I like better the concluding Sentiment in the old Song, call'd The Old Man's Wish, wherein, after wishing for a warm House in a country Town, an easy Horse, some good old authors, ingenious and cheerful Companions, a Pudding on Sundays, with stout Ale, and a bottle of Burgundy, &c., &c., in separate Stanzas, each ending with this burthen,
It's completely natural to want to be spoken of well, whether you're alive or dead. I think he couldn't escape that wish; at the very least, he wanted to be seen as clever, or else he wouldn't have gone through the trouble of writing such a good epitaph to leave behind. Isn't it equally important for the world to say he was an honest, good man? I prefer the final sentiment in the old song called The Old Man's Wish, where, after wishing for a warm house in a small town, an easy horse, some good old books, interesting and cheerful friends, a pudding on Sundays, hearty ale, and a bottle of Burgundy, etc., etc., each stanza ends with this refrain,
Become wiser and better as my strength diminishes,
"Without gout or kidney stones, through a gentle decline;" [480]
he adds,
he adds,
And when I'm gone, may the better people say,
'In the morning when sober, in the evening when relaxed,
He's gone and hasn't left his companion behind; For he controlled his emotions, etc.
But what signifies our Wishing? Things happen, after all, as they will happen. I have sung that wishing Song a thousand times, when I was young, and now find, at Fourscore, that the three Contraries have befallen me, being subject to the Gout and the Stone, and not being yet Master of all my Passions. Like the proud Girl in my Country, who wished and resolv'd not to marry a Parson, nor a Presbyterian, nor an Irishman; and at length found herself married to an Irish Presbyterian Parson.
But what does our wishing really mean? Things happen as they’re supposed to happen. I've sung that wishing Song a thousand times when I was young, and now, at eighty, I realize that the three things I wanted the most have happened to me—having to deal with gout and kidney stones, and still not being in control of all my emotions. It's like the spoiled girl from my hometown who wished and vowed never to marry a pastor, a Presbyterian, or an Irishman; and in the end, she found herself married to an Irish Presbyterian pastor.
You see I have some reason to wish, that, in a future State, I may not only be as well as I was, but a little better. And I hope it; for I, too, with your Poet, trust in God. And when I observe, that there is great Frugality, as well as Wisdom, in his Works, since he has been evidently sparing both of Labour and Materials; for by the various wonderful Inventions of Propagation, he has provided for the continual peopling his World with Plants and Animals, without being at the Trouble of repeated new Creations; and by the natural Reduction of compound Substances to their original Elements, capable of being employ'd in new Compositions, he has prevented the Necessity of creating new Matter; so that the Earth, Water, Air, and perhaps Fire, which being compounded form Wood, do, when the Wood is dissolved, return, and again become Air, Earth, Fire, and Water; I say, that, when I see nothing annihilated, and not even a Drop of Water wasted, I cannot suspect the Annihilation of Souls, or believe, that he will suffer the daily Waste of Millions of Minds ready made that now exist, and put himself to the continual Trouble of making new ones. Thus finding myself to exist in the World, I believe I shall, in some Shape or other, always exist; and, with all the inconveniencies human Life is liable to, I shall not object to a new Edition of mine; hoping, however, that the Errata of the last may be corrected.[481]
You see, I have some reason to wish that, in a future state, I may not only be as well as I was, but a little better. And I hope for this, because I, too, like your poet, trust in God. When I notice that there is great frugality, as well as wisdom, in his works—since he has clearly been sparing both in labor and materials—I think about how through various wonderful methods of propagation, he has made sure that his world continues to be populated with plants and animals, without the need for repeated new creations. Plus, by naturally breaking down compound substances into their original elements, which can then be used in new combinations, he has avoided the necessity of creating new matter. This means that the earth, water, air, and perhaps fire, which when combined forms wood, do ultimately return to become air, earth, fire, and water again when the wood is dissolved. I say that when I see nothing is annihilated, and not even a drop of water wasted, I cannot suspect the annihilation of souls or believe that he would allow the daily waste of millions of minds that currently exist and continuously trouble himself with making new ones. Thus, finding myself existing in this world, I believe I shall always exist in some form or another; and despite all the inconveniences that human life entails, I won't object to a new version of myself. However, I hope that the Errata from the last edition may be corrected.[481]
... Adieu, my dear Friend, and believe me ever yours very affectionately,
... Goodbye, my dear friend, and know that I am always genuinely yours,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JOHN BARD AND MRS. BARD
Philadelphia, November 14, 1785.
Philadelphia, November 14, 1785.
Dear Friends,
Hey Friends,
I received your kind letter, which gave me great pleasure, as it informed me of your welfare. Your friendly congratulations are very obliging. I had on my return some right, as you observe, to expect repose; and it was my intention to avoid all public business. But I had not firmness enough to resist the unanimous desire of my country folks; and I find myself harnessed again in their service for another year. They engrossed the prime of my life. They have eaten my flesh, and seem resolved now to pick my bones. You are right in supposing, that I interest myself in every thing that affects you and yours, sympathizing in your afflictions, and rejoicing in your felicities; for our friendship is ancient, and was never obscured by the least cloud.
I received your thoughtful letter, which made me very happy because it let me know you’re doing well. Your kind congratulations mean a lot to me. As you mentioned, I had every reason to expect some rest upon my return, and I had planned to steer clear of any public duties. However, I didn’t have the strength to resist the overwhelming request from my fellow citizens, so here I am again, committed to serving them for another year. They took the best years of my life. They’ve drained me dry, and now they seem determined to squeeze me even more. You’re right to think that I care about everything that affects you and your family, sharing in your hardships and celebrating your joys; our friendship is long-standing and has never been clouded by any issues.
I thank you for your civilities to my grandson, and am ever, with sincere and great esteem and regard, my dear friends, yours most affectionately,
I appreciate your kindness towards my grandson, and I am always, with sincere and deep respect and affection, my dear friends, yours truly,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO JONATHAN SHIPLEY
Philadelphia, Feb. 24th, 1786.
Philadelphia, Feb. 24, 1786.
Dear Friend,
Hey Friend,
I received lately your kind letter of Nov. 27th. My Reception here was, as you have heard, very honourable indeed; but I was betray'd by it, and by some Remains of Ambition, from which I had imagined myself free, to accept of the Chair of Government for the State of Pennsylvania, when the proper thing for me was Repose and a private Life. I hope, however, to be able to bear the Fatigue for one Year, and then to retire.[482]
I recently received your kind letter from November 27th. My reception here was, as you’ve heard, truly honorable; however, it led me astray, and some lingering ambition, which I thought I had overcome, tempted me to accept the position of governor for the state of Pennsylvania, when what I really needed was rest and a private life. I hope, though, that I can handle the demands for one year, and then retire.[482]
I have much regretted our having so little Opportunity for Conversation when we last met. You could have given me Informations and Counsels that I wanted, but we were scarce a Minute together without being broke in upon. I am to thank you, however, for the Pleasure I had after our Parting, in reading the new Book[124] you gave me, which I think generally well written and likely to do good; tho' the Reading Time of most People is of late so taken up with News Papers and little periodical Pamphlets, that few now-a-days venture to attempt reading a Quarto Volume. I have admir'd to see, that, in the last Century, a Folio, Burton on Melancholly, went through Six Editions in about Twenty Years. We have, I believe, more Readers now, but not of such large Books.
I really regret that we had so little time to talk when we last met. You could have shared the information and advice I needed, but we barely had a minute together without being interrupted. Still, I want to thank you for the pleasure I had after our parting while reading the new book[124] you gave me. I think it’s generally well written and likely to be helpful; however, most people's reading time these days is so consumed by newspapers and small pamphlets that few dare to tackle a larger book. I’ve been amazed to see that, in the last century, a folio, Burton on Melancholly, went through six editions in about twenty years. We have, I believe, more readers now, but not for such big books.
You seem desirous of knowing what Progress we make here in improving our Governments. We are, I think, in the right Road of Improvement, for we are making Experiments. I do not oppose all that seem wrong, for the Multitude are more effectually set right by Experience, than kept from going wrong by Reasoning with them. And I think we are daily more and more enlightened; so that I have no doubt of our obtaining in a few Years as much public Felicity, as good Government is capable of affording.
You seem eager to know about the progress we're making here in improving our governments. I believe we're on the right path because we're trying out new ideas. I don't reject everything that seems off, because people learn better from experience than just by being reasoned with. I think we're becoming more enlightened every day, so I have no doubt that in a few years, we'll achieve as much public happiness as a good government can provide.
Your NewsPapers are fill'd with fictitious Accounts of Anarchy, Confusion, Distresses, and Miseries, we are suppos'd to be involv'd in, as Consequences of the Revolution; and the few remaining Friends of the old Government among us take pains to magnify every little Inconvenience a Change in the Course of Commerce may have occasion'd. To obviate the Complaints they endeavour to excite, was written the enclos'd little Piece,[125] from which you may form a truer Idea of our Situation, than your own public Prints would give you. And I can assure you, that the great Body of our Nation find themselves happy in the Change, and have not the smallest Inclination to return to the Domination of Britain. There could not be a stronger Proof of the general Approbation of the Measures, that promoted the Change, and of the Change itself, than has been given by the Assembly and Council of this State, in the[483] nearly unanimous Choice for their Governor, of one who had been so much concern'd in those Measures, the Assembly being themselves the unbrib'd Choice of the People, and therefore may be truly suppos'd of the same Sentiments. I say nearly unanimous, because, of between 70 and 80 Votes, there were only my own and one other in the negative.
Your newspapers are filled with made-up stories about chaos, confusion, hardships, and suffering we're supposedly experiencing because of the Revolution. The few remaining supporters of the old government among us are making a big deal out of every small inconvenience caused by changes in trade. To counter the complaints they're trying to stir up, I wrote the enclosed short piece,[125] which will give you a more accurate picture of our situation than your own public reports. I assure you, the majority of our nation feels happy about the change and has no interest in going back under British rule. There couldn’t be a stronger sign of the general support for the actions that led to this change, as well as for the change itself, than the nearly unanimous choice of our Governor by the Assembly and Council of this State, with him having been heavily involved in those actions. The Assembly truly reflects the unbribed choice of the people, so they can be assumed to share the same views. I say nearly unanimous because, out of about 70 to 80 votes, only mine and one other were against it.
As to my Domestic Circumstances, of which you kindly desire to hear something, they are at present as happy as I could wish them. I am surrounded by my Offspring, a Dutiful and Affectionate Daughter in my House, with Six Grandchildren, the eldest of which you have seen, who is now at a College in the next Street, finishing the learned Part of his Education; the others promising, both for Parts and good Dispositions. What their Conduct may be, when they grow up and enter the important Scenes of Life, I shall not live to see, and I cannot foresee. I therefore enjoy among them the present Hour, and leave the future to Providence.
As for my home life, which you're interested in hearing about, it’s currently as happy as I could hope for. I'm surrounded by my kids, with a caring and loving daughter living with me, along with six grandchildren. The oldest one, who you’ve met, is now at a college just down the street, finishing up the academic part of his education. The others seem promising, both in talent and good character. I won't be around to see how they act when they grow up and step into the significant aspects of life, and I can't predict it either. So, I'm enjoying the moment with them now and leaving the future in the hands of fate.
He that raises a large Family does, indeed, while he lives to observe them, stand, as Watts says, a broader Mark for Sorrow; but then he stands a broader Mark for Pleasure too. When we launch our little Fleet of Barques into the Ocean, bound to different Ports, we hope for each a prosperous Voyage; but contrary Winds, hidden Shoals, Storms, and Enemies come in for a Share in the Disposition of Events; and though these occasion a Mixture of Disappointment, yet, considering the Risque where we can make no Insurance, we should think ourselves happy if some return with Success. My Son's Son, Temple Franklin, whom you have also seen, having had a fine Farm of 600 Acres[126] convey'd to him by his Father when we were at Southampton, has drop'd for the present his Views of acting in the political Line, and applies himself ardently to the Study and Practice of Agriculture. This is much more agreable to me, who esteem it the most useful, the most independent, and therefore the noblest of Employments. His Lands are on navigable water, communicating with the Delaware, and but about 16 Miles from this City. He has associated to himself a very skillful English Farmer lately arrived here, who is to instruct[484] him in the Business, and partakes for a Term of the Profits; so that there is a great apparent Probability of their Success.
A person who raises a large family, while they live to watch over them, truly becomes, as Watts says, "a broader mark for sorrow"; but they also become a broader mark for pleasure too. When we send our little fleet of boats out into the ocean, heading for different ports, we hope for a successful journey for each one; however, unexpected winds, hidden hazards, storms, and adversaries play a role in how things turn out. Though these can bring a mix of disappointment, considering the risk where we can’t secure insurance, we should feel fortunate if some come back with success. My grandson, Temple Franklin, whom you’ve also seen, was given a beautiful 600-acre farm by his father when we were in Southampton. He has set aside his ambitions in politics for now and is passionately focused on studying and practicing agriculture. This makes me very happy, as I consider it the most useful, independent, and therefore the noblest of professions. His land is located on navigable water that connects to the Delaware River and is about 16 miles from this city. He has teamed up with a skilled English farmer who recently arrived here and will teach him the business while sharing in the profits for a time, so there’s a good chance they will succeed.
You will kindly expect a Word or two concerning myself. My Health and Spirits continue, Thanks to God, as when you saw me. The only complaint I then had, does not grow worse, and is tolerable. I still have Enjoyment in the Company of my Friends; and, being easy in my Circumstances, have many Reasons to like Living. But the Course of Nature must soon put a period to my present Mode of Existence. This I shall submit to with less Regret, as, having seen during a long Life a good deal of this World, I feel a growing Curiosity to be acquainted with some other; and can chearfully, with filial Confidence, resign my Spirit to the conduct of that great and good Parent of Mankind, who created it, and who has so graciously protected and prospered me from my Birth to the present Hour. Wherever I am, I hope always to retain the pleasing remembrance of your Friendship, being with sincere and great Esteem, my dear Friend, yours most affectionately,
You can expect a word or two about myself. My health and spirits remain good, thanks to God, just as you saw me last time. The only issue I had then hasn’t gotten worse and is manageable. I still enjoy the company of my friends, and since my circumstances are easy, I have many reasons to appreciate life. However, nature will soon bring this way of living to an end. I will accept that with less regret, as I’ve seen a lot of this world during my long life, and I now feel a growing curiosity to explore another. I can joyfully and with a childlike trust, surrender my spirit to the guidance of that great and good Parent of mankind who created it and has graciously protected and prospered me from birth to now. Wherever I go, I hope to always keep the fond memory of your friendship. With sincere and deep respect, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
P.S. We all join in Respects to Mrs. Shipley, and best wishes for the whole amiable Family.
P.S. We all send our respects to Mrs. Shipley and best wishes to the whole lovely family.
TO ————————[127]
Phila. July 3, 1786 [?].
Philly, July 3, 1786 [?].
Dear Sir,
Dear Sir,
I have read your Manuscript with some Attention. By the Argument it contains against the Doctrines of a particular Providence, tho' you allow a general Providence, you strike at the Foundation of all Religion. For without the Belief of a Providence, that takes Cognizance of, guards, and guides, and may favour particular Persons, there is no Motive to Worship a Deity, to fear its Displeasure, or to pray for its Protection. I will not enter into any Discussion of your Principles, tho' you seem to desire it. At present I shall only give you my Opinion,[485] that, though your Reasonings are subtile, and may prevail with some Readers, you will not succeed so as to change the general Sentiments of Mankind on that Subject, and the Consequence of printing this Piece will be, a great deal of Odium drawn upon yourself, Mischief to you, and no Benefit to others. He that spits against the Wind, spits in his own Face.[128]
I have read your manuscript with some attention. By the argument it presents against the idea of a specific Providence, even though you acknowledge a general Providence, you're attacking the very foundation of all religion. Without the belief in a Providence that watches over, protects, guides, and may favor individuals, there's no reason to worship a deity, fear its displeasure, or pray for its protection. I won't engage in a discussion about your principles, even though you seem to want to. For now, I'll just share my opinion,[485] that while your reasoning is clever and might persuade some readers, you won't be successful in changing the general beliefs of people on this topic. The result of publishing this piece will be a lot of backlash directed at you, harm to you, and no benefit to anyone else. Someone who spits against the wind only ends up spitting in their own face.[128]
But, were you to succeed, do you imagine any Good would be done by it? You yourself may find it easy to live a virtuous Life, without the Assistance afforded by Religion; you having a clear Perception of the Advantages of Virtue, and the Disadvantages of Vice, and possessing a Strength of Resolution sufficient to enable you to resist common Temptations. But think how great a Proportion of Mankind consists of weak and ignorant Men and Women, and of inexperienc'd, and inconsiderate Youth of both Sexes, who have need of the Motives of Religion to restrain them from Vice, to support their Virtue, and retain them in the Practice of it till it becomes habitual, which is the great Point for its Security. And perhaps you are indebted to her originally, that is, to your Religious Education, for the Habits of Virtue upon which you now justly value yourself. You might easily display your excellent Talents of reasoning upon a less hazardous subject, and thereby obtain a Rank with our most distinguish'd Authors. For among us it is not necessary, as among the Hottentots, that a Youth, to be receiv'd into the Company of men, should prove his Manhood by beating his Mother.
But if you were to succeed, do you really think any good would come from it? You might find it easy to live a virtuous life without the help of religion; you have a clear understanding of the benefits of virtue and the drawbacks of vice, along with enough determination to resist common temptations. But consider how many people are weak and ignorant, including inexperienced and thoughtless young men and women, who need the motivation of religion to keep them from vice, support their virtue, and help them practice it until it becomes habitual, which is essential for its security. And perhaps you owe your good habits of virtue, which you value now, to your religious upbringing. You could easily showcase your excellent reasoning skills on a less risky topic and earn a place among our most distinguished authors. Because here, unlike among the Hottentots, a young man doesn't have to prove his manhood by beating his mother to be accepted into the company of men.
I would advise you, therefore, not to attempt unchaining the Tyger, but to burn this Piece before it is seen by any other Person; whereby you will save yourself a great deal of Mortification from the Enemies it may raise against you, and perhaps a good deal of Regret and Repentance. If men are so wicked as we now see them with religion, what would they be if without it. I intend this Letter itself as a Proof of my Friendship, and therefore add no Professions to it; but subscribe simply yours,
I would advise you not to try to unleash the Tyger, but to destroy this piece before anyone else sees it. This way, you'll spare yourself a lot of humiliation from the enemies it might create for you, and possibly a lot of regret. If people are as wicked as we currently see them with religion, what would they be like without it? I intend this letter as proof of my friendship, so I won't add any empty promises to it; I will just sign off simply yours,
B. F.
B. F.
SPEECH IN THE CONVENTION;
ON THE SUBJECT OF SALARIES[129]
[Delivered June 2, 1787]
[Delivered June 2, 1787]
Sir,
Sir,
It is with Reluctance that I rise to express a Disapprobation of any one Article of the Plan, for which we are so much obliged to the honourable Gentleman who laid it before us. From its first Reading, I have borne a good Will to it, and, in general, wish'd it Success. In this Particular of Salaries to the Executive Branch, I happen to differ; and, as my Opinion may appear new and chimerical, it is only from a Persuasion that it is right, and from a Sense of Duty, that I hazard it. The Committee will judge of my Reasons when they have heard them, and their judgment may possibly change mine. I think I see Inconveniences in the Appointment of Salaries; I see none in refusing them, but on the contrary great Advantages.
I reluctantly speak up to express my disapproval of any part of the plan that we owe so much to the honorable gentleman who presented it to us. From the very beginning, I have been supportive of it and generally wished for its success. However, when it comes to the salaries for the Executive Branch, I happen to disagree. My opinion may seem new and unrealistic, but I believe it's the right stance to take, so I share it out of a sense of duty. The committee will evaluate my reasons when they hear them, and their judgment might very well change my mind. I see problems with establishing salaries; I see no issues with not having them, and in fact, I believe there are significant benefits to that approach.
Sir, there are two Passions which have a powerful Influence in the Affairs of Men. These are Ambition and Avarice, the Love of Power and the Love of Money. Separately, each of these has great Force in prompting Men to Action; but when united in View of the same Object, they have in many Minds the most violent Effects. Place before the Eyes of such Men a Post of Honour, that shall at the same time be a Place of Profit, and they will move Heaven and Earth to obtain it. The vast Number of such Places it is that renders the British Government so tempestuous. The Struggles for them are the true Source of all those Factions which are perpetually dividing the Nation, distracting its Councils, hurrying it sometimes into fruitless and mischievous Wars, and often compelling a Submission to dishonourable Terms of Peace.
Sir, there are two powerful passions that influence people's affairs: Ambition and Avarice, the desire for power and the desire for money. Each of these can strongly motivate people to take action, but when they are combined with the same objective in mind, they can have extremely intense effects on many individuals. When you present such people with a position of Honour that also offers Profit, they will go to great lengths to achieve it. The sheer number of such positions is what makes the British Government so turbulent. The competition for them is the real cause of all those factions that constantly divide the nation, disrupt its decisions, sometimes push it into pointless and harmful wars, and often force it to accept dishonourable terms of peace.
And of what kind are the men that will strive for this profitable Preëminence, thro' all the Bustle of Cabal, the Heat of Contention, the infinite mutual Abuse of Parties, tearing to Pieces the best of Characters? It will not be the wise and moderate, the Lovers of Peace and good Order, the men fittest[487] for the Trust. It will be the Bold and the Violent, the men of strong Passions and indefatigable Activity in their selfish Pursuits. These will thrust themselves into your Government, and be your Rulers. And these, too, will be mistaken in the expected Happiness of their Situation; for their vanquish'd competitors, of the same Spirit, and from the same Motives, will perpetually be endeavouring to distress their Administration, thwart their Measures, and render them odious to the People.
And what kind of men will compete for this profitable position, amid all the chaos of schemes, the heat of arguments, and the endless insults from different groups that tear apart the best reputations? It won’t be the wise and moderate, the lovers of peace and order, or those best suited for the trust. Instead, it will be the bold and aggressive, the people driven by strong emotions and relentless energy in their self-serving pursuits. These individuals will push their way into your government and hold power. They, too, will be mistaken about the happiness that comes with their roles; their defeated rivals, driven by the same spirit and motives, will constantly seek to undermine their administration, block their plans, and make them disliked by the public.
Besides these Evils, Sir, tho' we may set out in the Beginning with moderate Salaries, we shall find, that such will not be of long Continuance. Reasons will never be wanting for propos'd Augmentations, and there will always be a Party for giving more to the Rulers, that the Rulers may be able in Return to give more to them. Hence, as all History informs us, there has been in every State and Kingdom a constant kind of Warfare between the Governing and the Governed; the one striving to obtain more for its Support, and the other to pay less. And this has alone occasion'd great Convulsions, actual Civil Wars, ending either in dethroning of the Princes or enslaving of the People. Generally, indeed, the Ruling Power carries its Point, and we see the Revenues of Princes constantly increasing, and we see that they are never satisfied, but always in want of more. The more the People are discontented with the Oppression of Taxes, the greater Need the Prince has of Money to distribute among his Partisans, and pay the Troops that are to suppress all Resistance, and enable him to plunder at Pleasure. There is scarce a King in a hundred, who would not, if he could, follow the Example of Pharaoh,—get first all the People's Money, then all their Lands, and then make them and their Children Servants for ever. It will be said, that we do not propose to establish Kings. I know it. But there is a natural Inclination in Mankind to kingly Government. It sometimes relieves them from Aristocratic Domination. They had rather have one Tyrant than 500. It gives more of the Appearance of Equality among Citizens; and that they like. I am apprehensive, therefore,—perhaps too apprehensive,—that the Government of these States may in future times end in a Monarchy. But this Catastrophe, I[488] think, may be long delay'd, if in our propos'd System we do not sow the Seeds of Contention, Faction, and Tumult, by making our Posts of Honour Places of Profit. If we do, I fear, that, tho' we employ at first a Number and not a single Person, the Number will in time be set aside; it will only nourish the Fœtus of a King (as the honourable Gentleman from Virga very aptly express'd it), and a King will the sooner be set over us.
Besides these issues, Sir, even if we start with reasonable salaries, we'll soon find they won't last long. There will always be reasons proposed for pay raises, and there will always be a group pushing for more money for the leaders so they can then give more back to them. As history shows us, there's always been a kind of ongoing conflict between those in power and those they're governing; the former trying to get more support while the latter wants to pay less. This has led to significant upheavals, even civil wars, ending either with the overthrow of kings or the enslavement of the people. Generally, the ruling power gets what it wants, as we see the revenues for kings consistently rise, and they are never satisfied, always wanting more. The more the people are unhappy with oppressive taxes, the more money the king needs to share among his supporters and pay soldiers who will suppress any resistance, allowing him to seize what he pleases. There's hardly a king in a hundred who wouldn't, if possible, follow the example of Pharaoh—first grabbing all the people's money, then all their land, and making them and their children servants forever. It might be argued that we don't intend to establish kings. I understand that. But there’s a natural tendency in humanity toward monarchy. It sometimes frees them from aristocratic control. They would prefer one tyrant over five hundred. It creates an appearance of equality among citizens, and that's appealing to them. I'm concerned—perhaps overly concerned—that the government of these states could eventually lead to a monarchy. However, I believe this disaster could be postponed for a long time if we don’t introduce the seeds of conflict, faction, and chaos into our proposed system by making positions of honor also places of profit. If we do, I fear that, although we may initially employ several people and not just one, over time that number will shrink; it will only foster the growth of a king (as the honorable gentleman from Virginia aptly put it), and we could find ourselves ruled by a king sooner rather than later.
It may be imagined by some, that this is an Utopian Idea, and that we can never find Men to serve us in the Executive Department, without paying them well for their Services. I conceive this to be a Mistake. Some existing Facts present themselves to me, which incline me to a contrary Opinion. The High Sheriff of a County in England is an honourable Office, but it is not a profitable one. It is rather expensive, and therefore not sought for. But yet it is executed, and well executed, and usually by some of the principal Gentlemen of the County. In France, the Office of Counsellor, or Member of their judiciary Parliaments, is more honourable. It is therefore purchas'd at a High Price; there are indeed Fees on the Law Proceedings, which are divided among them, but these Fees do not amount to more than three per cent on the Sum paid for the Place. Therefore, as legal Interest is there at five per cent, they in fact pay two per cent for being allow'd to do the Judiciary Business of the Nation, which is at the same time entirely exempt from the Burthen of paying them any Salaries for their Services. I do not, however, mean to recommend this as an eligible Mode for our judiciary Department. I only bring the Instance to show, that the Pleasure of doing Good and serving their Country, and the Respect such Conduct entitles them to, are sufficient Motives with some Minds, to give up a great Portion of their Time to the Public, without the mean Inducement of pecuniary Satisfaction.
It might be thought by some that this is an unrealistic idea and that we can never find people to work in the Executive Department without paying them well for their services. I believe this is a mistake. Some current facts come to mind that lead me to a different opinion. The High Sheriff of a County in England holds an honorable position, but it isn’t lucrative. It’s actually quite expensive, so it’s not a sought-after role. Nevertheless, it is carried out effectively, usually by some of the leading gentlemen in the County. In France, the role of Counsellor or Member of their judicial Parliaments is more esteemed. It’s therefore bought at a high price; there are fees from legal proceedings that are shared among them, but these fees amount to no more than three percent of the sum paid for the position. Since the legal interest rate there is five percent, they essentially pay two percent to be allowed to handle the judiciary business of the nation, which is also completely exempt from needing to pay them any salaries for their services. However, I’m not suggesting this as a suitable model for our judiciary Department. I only mention this example to show that the pleasure of doing good and serving their country, along with the respect that kind of behavior earns them, are enough motivation for some people to dedicate a significant portion of their time to the public without the lesser incentive of financial reward.
Another Instance is that of a respectable Society, who have made the Experiment, and practis'd it with Success, now more than a hundred years. I mean the Quakers. It is an establish'd Rule with them that they are not to go to law, but in their Controversies they must apply to their Monthly, Quarterly, and[489] Yearly Meetings. Committees of these sit with Patience to hear the Parties, and spend much time in composing their Differences. In doing this, they are supported by a Sense of Duty, and the Respect paid to Usefulness. It is honourable to be so employ'd, but it was never made profitable by Salaries, Fees, or Perquisites. And indeed, in all Cases of public Service, the less the Profit the greater the Honour.
Another example is a respected society that has successfully practiced this approach for over a hundred years. I'm talking about the Quakers. They have a well-established rule that they don’t go to court; instead, for their disputes, they seek resolution through their Monthly, Quarterly, and [489] Yearly Meetings. Committees from these meetings take the time to patiently listen to both sides and work to resolve their differences. They do this out of a sense of duty and the respect that comes from being useful. It’s honorable work, but it’s never been financially rewarding through salaries, fees, or benefits. In fact, in all cases of public service, the less profit there is, the greater the honor.
To bring the Matter nearer home, have we not seen the greatest and most important of our Offices, that of General of our Armies, executed for Eight Years together, without the smallest Salary, by a patriot whom I will not now offend by any other Praise; and this, thro' Fatigues and Distresses, in common with the other brave Men, his military Friends and Companions, and the constant Anxieties peculiar to his Station? And shall we doubt finding three or four Men in all the United States, with public Spirit enough to bear sitting in peaceful Council, for perhaps an equal Term, merely to preside over our civil Concerns, and see that our Laws are duly executed? Sir, I have a better opinion of our Country. I think we shall never be without a sufficient Number of wise and good Men to undertake, and execute well and faithfully, the Office in question.
To bring the matter closer to home, haven’t we seen the most significant of our positions, that of General of our Armies, carried out for eight years straight, without the slightest salary, by a patriot I won’t offend with any more praise? This has been done through exhaustion and hardships, alongside his fellow brave soldiers and the constant stresses unique to his role. And should we really doubt that we can find three or four individuals in all the United States who have enough public spirit to participate in peaceful discussions for perhaps the same duration, just to oversee our civil matters and ensure our laws are properly enforced? Sir, I have a higher opinion of our country. I believe we will always have a sufficient number of wise and good people ready to take on and effectively and faithfully execute the office in question.
Sir, the Saving of the Salaries, that may at first be propos'd, is not an object with me. The subsequent Mischiefs of proposing them are what I apprehend. And therefore it is that I move the Amendment. If it is not seconded or accepted, I must be contented with the Satisfaction of having delivered my Opinion frankly, and done my Duty.
Sir, the idea of saving on salaries, which may initially be suggested, doesn’t concern me. What worries me are the negative consequences that could follow from that proposal. That’s why I’m suggesting this amendment. If no one supports or accepts it, I’ll just have to take comfort in the fact that I expressed my opinion honestly and did my duty.
MOTION FOR PRAYERS IN THE CONVENTION
[Motion made June 28, 1787]
[Motion made June 28, 1787]
Mr. President,
Mr. President,
The small Progress we have made, after 4 or 5 Weeks' close Attendance and continual Reasonings with each other, our different Sentiments on almost every Question, several of the last producing as many Noes as Ayes, is, methinks, a melancholy Proof of the Imperfection of the Human Understanding. We[490] indeed seem to feel our own want of political Wisdom, since we have been running all about in Search of it. We have gone back to ancient History for Models of Government, and examin'd the different Forms of those Republics, which, having been orig[i]nally form'd with the Seeds of their own Dissolution, now no longer exist; and we have view'd modern States all round Europe, but find none of their Constitutions suitable to our Circumstances.
The small progress we've made after 4 or 5 weeks of close meetings and constant discussions, with our differing opinions on almost every issue leading to as many Noes as Ayes, is, I think, a sad reminder of the imperfections of human understanding. We[490] clearly feel our lack of political wisdom, considering we've been searching high and low for it. We've looked back at ancient history for government models and examined the various forms of those republics that, originally established with the seeds of their own downfall, no longer exist; and we've studied modern states across Europe but can't find any of their constitutions that fit our situation.
In this Situation of this Assembly, groping, as it were, in the dark to find Political Truth, and scarce able to distinguish it when presented to us, how has it happened, Sir, that we have not hitherto once thought of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to illuminate our Understandings? In the Beginning of the Contest with Britain, when we were sensible of Danger, we had daily Prayers in this Room for the Divine Protection. Our Prayers, Sir, were heard;—and they were graciously answered. All of us, who were engag'd in the Struggle, must have observed frequent Instances of a superintending Providence in our Favour. To that kind Providence we owe this happy Opportunity of Consulting in Peace on the Means of establishing our future national Felicity. And have we now forgotten that powerful Friend? or do we imagine we no longer need its assistance? I have lived, Sir, a long time; and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs I see of this Truth, that God governs in the Affairs of Men. And if a Sparrow cannot fall to the Ground without His Notice, is it probable that an Empire can rise without His Aid? We have been assured, Sir, in the Sacred Writings, that "except the Lord build the House, they labour in vain that build it." I firmly believe this; and I also believe, that, without his concurring Aid, we shall succeed in this political Building no better than the Builders of Babel; we shall be divided by our little, partial, local Interests, our Projects will be confounded, and we ourselves shall become a Reproach and a Bye-word down to future Ages. And, what is worse, Mankind may hereafter, from this unfortunate Instance, despair of establishing Government by human Wisdom, and leave it to Chance, War, and Conquest.[491]
In this situation of our assembly, feeling around in the dark to find political truth and barely able to recognize it when it's presented to us, how is it that we haven’t thought about humbly asking the Father of Lights to enlighten our understanding? At the beginning of our struggle with Britain, when we felt the danger, we held daily prayers in this room for divine protection. Our prayers, sir, were heard—and they were graciously answered. All of us who were involved in the fight must have noticed frequent signs of a guiding Providence in our favor. We owe this fortunate opportunity to meet in peace and discuss how to establish our future national happiness to that kind Providence. Have we now forgotten that powerful friend? Or do we think we no longer need its help? I have lived, sir, a long time; and the longer I live, the more convincing evidence I see of this truth, that God governs in the affairs of men. If a sparrow can’t fall to the ground without His notice, is it likely that an empire can rise without His aid? We have been assured, sir, in the sacred writings, that "unless the Lord builds the house, those who build it labor in vain." I firmly believe this; and I also believe that without His support, we will succeed in this political endeavor no better than the builders of Babel; we will be divided by our small, local interests, our projects will be thwarted, and we ourselves will become a disgrace and a warning to future generations. And, what’s worse, humanity may, from this unfortunate example, lose hope in establishing government through human wisdom and leave it up to chance, war, and conquest.[491]
I therefore beg leave to move,
I kindly request permission to proceed,
That henceforth Prayers, imploring the Assistance of Heaven and its Blessing on our Deliberations, be held in this Assembly every morning before we proceed to Business; and that one or more of the Clergy of this city be requested to officiate in that Service.[M]
From now on, prayers asking for the help of Heaven and its blessings on our discussions will be held in this Assembly every morning before we start our work; and we will ask one or more members of the clergy from this city to lead that service.[M]
SPEECH IN THE CONVENTION
[September 17, 1787]
[September 17, 1787]
Mr. President,
Mr. President,
I confess, that I do not entirely approve of this Constitution at present; but, Sir, I am not sure I shall never approve it; for, having lived long, I have experienced many instances of being obliged, by better information or fuller consideration, to change my opinions even on important subjects, which I once thought right, but found to be otherwise. It is therefore that, the older I grow, the more apt I am to doubt my own judgment of others. Most men, indeed, as well as most sects in religion, think themselves in possession of all truth, and that wherever others differ from them, it is so far error. Steele, a Protestant, in a dedication, tells the Pope, that the only difference between our two churches in their opinions of the certainty of their doctrine, is, the Romish Church is infallible, and the Church of England is never in the wrong. But, though many private Persons think almost as highly of their own infallibility as of that of their Sect, few express it so naturally as a certain French Lady, who, in a little dispute with her sister, said, "But I meet with nobody but myself that is always in the right." "Je ne trouve que moi qui aie toujours raison."
I admit that I don't completely approve of this Constitution right now; however, Sir, I'm not certain I'll never approve of it. Having lived for a long time, I've encountered many situations where I had to change my views, even on significant topics I once believed were correct but later discovered were not. Because of this, the older I get, the more I tend to doubt my own judgment about others. Most people, along with most religious groups, believe they possess all the truth and think that whenever others disagree, it’s a mistake. Steele, a Protestant, notes in a dedication to the Pope that the only distinction between our two churches in their beliefs about the certainty of their doctrine is that the Roman Church is infallible, while the Church of England is never wrong. Yet, although many individuals regard their own infallibility nearly as highly as that of their group, few express it as candidly as a certain French lady who, during a small argument with her sister, said, "But I meet with nobody but myself that is always right." "Je ne trouve que moi qui aie toujours raison."
In these sentiments, Sir, I agree to this Constitution, with all its faults,—if they are such; because I think a general Government necessary for us, and there is no form of government but what may be a blessing to the people, if well administered; and[492] I believe, farther, that this is likely to be well administered for a course of years, and can only end in despotism, as other forms have done before it, when the people shall become so corrupted as to need despotic government, being incapable of any other. I doubt, too, whether any other Convention we can obtain, may be able to make a better constitution; for, when you assemble a number of men, to have the advantage of their joint wisdom, you inevitably assemble with those men all their prejudices, their passions, their errors of opinion, their local interests, and their selfish views. From such an assembly can a perfect production be expected? It therefore astonishes me, Sir, to find this system approaching so near to perfection as it does; and I think it will astonish our enemies, who are waiting with confidence to hear, that our councils are confounded like those of the builders of Babel, and that our States are on the point of separation, only to meet hereafter for the purpose of cutting one another's throats. Thus I consent, Sir, to this Constitution, because I expect no better, and because I am not sure that it is not the best. The opinions I have had of its errors I sacrifice to the public good. I have never whispered a syllable of them abroad. Within these walls they were born, and here they shall die. If every one of us, in returning to our Constituents, were to report the objections he has had to it, and endeavour to gain Partisans in support of them, we might prevent its being generally received, and thereby lose all the salutary effects and great advantages resulting naturally in our favour among foreign nations, as well as among ourselves, from our real or apparent unanimity. Much of the strength and efficiency of any government, in procuring and securing happiness to the people, depends on opinion, on the general opinion of the goodness of that government, as well as of the wisdom and integrity of its governors. I hope, therefore, for our own sakes, as a part of the people, and for the sake of our posterity, that we shall act heartily and unanimously in recommending this Constitution, wherever our Influence may extend, and turn our future thoughts and endeavours to the means of having it well administered.[493]
In these sentiments, Sir, I agree to this Constitution, with all its faults—if they exist—because I believe a central government is necessary for us, and there’s no form of government that can’t be a blessing to the people if it’s run well; and[492] I further believe that this is likely to be well governed for a number of years. It can only lead to tyranny, as other systems have before it, when the people become so corrupt that they need a tyrannical government, being incapable of anything else. I also wonder if any other convention we could gather would be able to create a better constitution because when you bring together a group of people to take advantage of their collective wisdom, you also bring in all their biases, passions, wrong opinions, local interests, and selfish motives. Can we expect a perfect outcome from such a gathering? It therefore surprises me, Sir, to see this system come so close to perfection; and I think it will astonish our enemies, who are confidently waiting to hear that our discussions are as chaotic as those of the builders of Babel, and that our States are on the brink of splitting apart, only to come together later to fight each other. Thus, I agree, Sir, to this Constitution because I don’t expect anything better, and I’m unsure if this isn’t the best option. I set aside the opinions I’ve had about its errors for the public good. I have never spoken a word of them outside these walls; they were born here, and here they shall die. If each of us, when returning to our constituents, reported the objections he has had to it and tried to gather supporters for them, we might prevent it from being widely accepted, losing all the beneficial effects and great advantages that come from our real or apparent unity, both with foreign nations and among ourselves. Much of the strength and effectiveness of any government, in achieving and maintaining happiness for the people, relies on opinion, on the general perception of the goodness of that government, as well as the wisdom and integrity of its leaders. I hope, therefore, for our own sake, as part of the people, and for the sake of our future generations, that we will work wholeheartedly and unanimously to support this Constitution, wherever our influence may reach, and focus our future thoughts and efforts on ensuring it is well administered.[493]
On the whole, Sir, I cannot help expressing a wish, that every member of the Convention who may still have objections to it, would with me on this occasion doubt a little of his own infallibility, and, to make manifest our unanimity, put his name to this Instrument.
On the whole, Sir, I can't help but wish that every member of the Convention who still has objections would, like me, question their own certainty a bit, and to show our unity, sign this document.
[Then the motion was made for adding the last formula, viz. "Done in convention by the Unanimous Consent," &c.; which was agreed to and added accordingly.]
[Then the motion was made to add the last formula, namely, "Done in convention by the Unanimous Consent," etc.; which was agreed to and added accordingly.]
TO THE EDITORS OF THE PENNSYLVANIA GAZETTE
On the Abuse of the Press
On the Abuse of the Press
[1788]
[1788]
Messrs. Hall and Sellers,
Mr. Hall and Mr. Sellers,
I lately heard a remark, that on examination of The Pennsylvania Gazette for fifty years, from its commencement, it appeared, that, during that long period, scarce one libellous piece had ever appeared in it. This generally chaste conduct of your paper is much to its reputation; for it has long been the opinion of sober, judicious people, that nothing is more likely to endanger the liberty of the press, than the abuse of that liberty, by employing it in personal accusation, detraction, and calumny. The excesses some of our papers have been guilty of in this particular, have set this State in a bad light abroad, as appears by the following letter, which I wish you to publish, not merely to show your own disapprobation of the practice, but as a caution to others of the profession throughout the United States. For I have seen a European newspaper, in which the editor, who had been charged with frequently calumniating the Americans, justifies himself by saying, "that he had published nothing disgraceful to us, which he had not taken from our own printed papers." I am, &c.
I recently heard a comment that after looking through The Pennsylvania Gazette for fifty years from its start, it showed that, during that time, hardly any libelous articles had ever been published. This consistently respectful approach of your paper really enhances its reputation; for a long time, sensible and thoughtful people have believed that nothing is more likely to threaten the freedom of the press than misusing that freedom for personal attacks, slander, and defamation. The excesses some of our newspapers have committed in this area have painted this State in a negative light to the outside world, as indicated by the following letter, which I urge you to publish, not only to express your own disapproval of such practices but as a warning to others in the profession across the United States. I’ve seen a European newspaper where the editor, accused of frequently slandering Americans, defends himself by claiming, "that he had published nothing shameful about us that he hadn’t taken from our own printed papers." I am, &c.
A. B.
A. B.
"New York, March 30, 1788.
New York, March 30, 1788.
"Dear Friend,
"Hey there,
"My Gout has at length left me, after five Months' painful[494] Confinement. It afforded me, however, the Leisure to read, or hear read, all the Packets of your various Newspapers, which you so kindly sent for my Amusement.
"My gout has finally left me after five months of painful confinement. However, it gave me the time to read, or listen to, all the packets of your various newspapers that you kindly sent for my entertainment."
"Mrs. W. has partaken of it; she likes to read the Advertisements; but she remarks some kind of Inconsistency in the announcing so many Diversions for almost every Evening of the Week, and such Quantities to be sold of expensive Superfluities, Fineries, and Luxuries just imported, in a Country, that at the same time fills its Papers with Complaints of Hard Times, and Want of Money. I tell her, that such Complaints are common to all Times and all Countries, and were made even in Solomon's Time; when, as we are told, Silver was as plenty in Jerusalem as the Stones in the Street; and yet, even then, there were People who grumbled, so as to incur this Censure from that knowing Prince. 'Say not thou that the former Times were better than these; for thou dost not enquire rightly concerning that matter.'
"Mrs. W. has gotten into it; she enjoys reading the ads; but she notices some kind of inconsistency in advertising so many distractions for nearly every evening of the week, and such huge amounts of expensive luxuries, fine goods, and things just imported, in a country that simultaneously fills its papers with complaints about hard times and lack of money. I tell her that these complaints are common in all eras and all places, and they were even made in Solomon's time; when, as we are told, silver was as common in Jerusalem as the stones in the street; and yet, even then, there were people who grumbled, earning this criticism from that wise king. 'Do not say that the former times were better than these; for you do not inquire rightly concerning that matter.'"
"But the Inconsistence that strikes me the most is, that between the Name of your City, Philadelphia, (Brotherly Love,) and the Spirit of Rancour, Malice, and Hatred that breathes in its Newspapers. For I learn from those Papers, that your State is divided into Parties, that each Party ascribes all the public Operations of the other to vicious Motives; that they do not even suspect one another of the smallest Degree of Honesty; that the anti-federalists are such, merely from the Fear of losing Power, Places, or Emoluments, which they have in Possession or in Expectation; that the Federalists are a set of Conspirators, who aim at establishing a Tyranny over the Persons and Property of their Countrymen, and to live in Splendor on the Plunder of the People. I learn, too, that your Justices of the Peace, tho' chosen by their Neighbours, make a villainous Trade of their Office, and promote Discord to augment Fees, and fleece their Electors; and that this would not be mended by placing the Choice in the Executive Council, who, with interested or party Views, are continually making as improper Appointments; witness a 'petty Fidler, Sycophant, and Scoundrel,' appointed[495] Judge of the Admiralty; 'an old Woman and Fomenter of Sedition' to be another of the Judges, and 'a Jeffries' Chief Justice, &c., &c.; with 'two Harpies' the Comptroller and Naval Officers, to prey upon the Merchants and deprive them of their Property by Force of Arms, &c.
"But the inconsistency that strikes me the most is between the name of your city, Philadelphia, (Brotherly Love), and the spirit of bitterness, malice, and hatred that comes through in its newspapers. From those papers, I learn that your state is divided into parties, each of which attributes all the public actions of the other to malicious motives; that they don’t even consider each other capable of the slightest honesty; that the anti-federalists act this way simply out of fear of losing power, positions, or benefits they currently have or expect to gain; that the federalists are a group of conspirators seeking to establish a tyranny over their fellow citizens' lives and property, and to live in luxury off the people's resources. I also learn that your justices of the peace, though elected by their neighbors, turn their positions into a corrupt trade, stoking discord to increase their fees and exploit their constituents; and that this would not improve by giving the choice to the executive council, which, with its own interests or party agendas, continually makes equally inappropriate appointments; for instance, appointing a 'petty fiddler, sycophant, and scoundrel' as Judge of the Admiralty; 'an old woman and fomenter of sedition' as another judge, and 'a Jeffries' as Chief Justice, etc., etc.; along with 'two harpies' as the Comptroller and Naval Officers, to prey on merchants and rob them of their property by force, etc."
"I am inform'd also by these Papers, that your General Assembly, tho' the annual choice of the People, shows no Regard to their Rights, but from sinister Views or Ignorance makes Laws in direct Violation of the Constitution, to divest the Inhabitants of their Property and give it to Strangers and Intruders; and that the Council, either fearing the Resentment of their Constituents, or plotting to enslave them, had projected to disarm them, and given Orders for that purpose; and finally, that your President, the unanimous joint choice of the Council and Assembly, is 'an old Rogue,' who gave his Assent to the federal Constitution merely to avoid refunding Money he had purloin'd from the United States.
"I've also learned from these documents that your General Assembly, despite being elected annually by the people, shows no regard for their rights. Instead, whether out of selfish motives or ignorance, it creates laws that directly violate the Constitution, stripping the inhabitants of their property and handing it over to outsiders and intruders. Moreover, the Council, either fearing their constituents' anger or scheming to oppress them, has planned to disarm them and given orders for that purpose. Lastly, your President, the unanimous choice of the Council and Assembly, is 'an old rogue' who agreed to the federal Constitution just to avoid having to pay back money he had stolen from the United States."
"There is, indeed, a good deal of manifest Inconsistency in all this, and yet a Stranger, seeing it in your own Prints, tho' he does not believe it all, may probably believe enough of it to conclude, that Pennsylvania is peopled by a Set of the most unprincipled, wicked, rascally, and quarrelsome Scoundrels upon the Face of the Globe. I have sometimes, indeed, suspected, that those Papers are the Manufacture of foreign Enemies among you, who write with a view of disgracing your Country, and making you appear contemptible and detestable all the World over; but then I wonder at the Indiscretion of your Printers in publishing such Writings! There is, however, one of your Inconsistencies that consoles me a little, which is, that tho' living, you give one another the characters of Devils; dead, you are all Angels! It is delightful, when any of you die, to read what good Husbands, good Fathers, good Friends, good Citizens, and good Christians you were, concluding with a Scrap of Poetry that places you, with certainty, every one in Heaven. So that I think Pennsylvania a good country to dye in, though a very bad one to live in."
"There is definitely a lot of obvious Inconsistency in all this, and yet a stranger looking at your own publications, even if they don't believe it all, might believe enough to conclude that Pennsylvania is inhabited by the most unprincipled, wicked, scheming, and argumentative scoundrels on the planet. I have sometimes suspected that these papers are created by foreign enemies among you, who write to disgrace your country and make you seem contemptible and detestable worldwide; but then I am amazed at the foolishness of your printers for publishing such writings! However, there is one of your Inconsistencies that gives me some comfort, which is that while you’re alive, you call each other devils; once dead, you’re all angels! It’s lovely that when any of you die, the obituaries praise you as good husbands, good fathers, good friends, good citizens, and good Christians, often ending with a bit of poetry that ensures every one of you goes straight to Heaven. So I think Pennsylvania is a good place to die in, though a very bad one to live in."
TO REV. JOHN LATHROP[131]
Philada, May 31, 1788.
Philad, May 31, 1788.
Reverend Sir,
Dear Reverend,
... I have been long impressed with the same sentiments you so well express, of the growing felicity of mankind, from the improvements in philosophy, morals, politics, and even the conveniences of common living, by the invention and acquisition of new and useful utensils and instruments, that I have sometimes almost wished it had been my destiny to be born two or three centuries hence. For invention and improvement are prolific, and beget more of their kind. The present progress is rapid. Many of great importance, now unthought of, will before that period be produced; and then I might not only enjoy their advantages, but have my curiosity gratified in knowing what they are to be. I see a little absurdity in what I have just written, but it is to a friend, who will wink and let it pass, while I mention one reason more for such a wish, which is, that, if the art of physic shall be improved in proportion with other arts, we may then be able to avoid diseases, and live as long as the patriarchs in Genesis; to which I suppose we should make little objection....
... I have long been struck by the same thoughts you express so well about the increasing happiness of humanity due to advancements in philosophy, morals, politics, and even the conveniences of everyday life through the invention and use of new, useful tools and equipment. Sometimes, I've almost wished it had been my fate to be born two or three centuries later. Innovation and improvement are abundant, leading to even more innovation. The current progress is swift. Many significant developments that are now unimaginable will come to be by that time; then I could not only benefit from them but also satisfy my curiosity in knowing what they will be. I see a bit of silliness in what I've just written, but it's to a friend who will overlook it, while I mention one more reason for such a wish, which is that if the medical field improves as other fields do, we might be able to avoid diseases and live as long as the patriarchs in Genesis, to which I suppose we would have little objection....
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
TO THE EDITOR OF THE FEDERAL GAZETTE
A COMPARISON OF THE CONDUCT OF THE ANCIENT JEWS AND OF THE ANTI-FEDERALISTS IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
A COMPARISON OF THE BEHAVIOR OF THE ANCIENT JEWS AND OF THE ANTI-FEDERALISTS IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
[1788?]
[1788?]
A zealous Advocate for the propos'd Federal Constitution, in a certain public Assembly, said, that "the Repugnance of a great part of Mankind to good Government was such, that he believed, that, if an angel from Heaven was to bring down a Constitution form'd there for our Use, it would nevertheless meet with violent Opposition." He was reprov'd for the suppos'd Extravagance of the Sentiment; and he did not justify it. Probably it might not have immediately occur'd to him, that[497] the Experiment had been try'd, and that the Event was recorded in the most faithful of all Histories, the Holy Bible; otherwise he might, as it seems to me, have supported his Opinion by that unexceptionable Authority.
A passionate supporter of the proposed Federal Constitution, at a public meeting, stated that "the strong dislike many people have toward good government is such that he believes, if an angel from Heaven were to bring down a Constitution designed for our use, it would still face fierce opposition." He was criticized for what some thought was an extreme viewpoint, and he didn’t defend it. It may not have occurred to him right away that the experiment had been attempted before, and the outcome is documented in the most reliable of all histories, the Holy Bible; otherwise, I think he could have backed his opinion with that unquestionable authority.
The Supreme Being had been pleased to nourish up a single Family, by continued Acts of his attentive Providence, till it became a great People; and, having rescued them from Bondage by many Miracles, performed by his Servant Moses, he personally deliver'd to that chosen Servant, in the presence of the whole Nation, a Constitution and Code of Laws for their Observance; accompanied and sanction'd with Promises of great Rewards, and Threats of severe Punishments, as the Consequence of their Obedience or Disobedience.
The Supreme Being had chosen to nurture a single family through continuous acts of His caring Providence, until it grew into a large nation; and, after freeing them from bondage through many miracles performed by His servant Moses, He personally gave that chosen servant, in front of the whole nation, a Constitution and a set of laws to follow; these came with promises of great rewards and threats of severe punishments based on their obedience or disobedience.
This Constitution, tho' the Deity himself was to be at its Head (and it is therefore call'd by Political Writers a Theocracy), could not be carried into Execution but by the Means of his Ministers; Aaron and his Sons were therefore commission'd to be, with Moses, the first establish'd Ministry of the new Government.
This Constitution, although the Deity himself was to be at its Head (and it is therefore called by Political Writers a Theocracy), could not be put into action without the help of his Ministers; Aaron and his Sons were therefore appointed to be, along with Moses, the first established Ministry of the new Government.
One would have thought, that this Appointment of Men, who had distinguish'd themselves in procuring the Liberty of their Nation, and had hazarded their Lives in openly opposing the Will of a powerful Monarch, who would have retain'd that Nation in Slavery, might have been an Appointment acceptable to a grateful People; and that a Constitution fram'd for them by the Deity himself might, on that Account, have been secure of a universal welcome Reception. Yet there were in every one of the thirteen Tribes some discontented, restless Spirits, who were continually exciting them to reject the propos'd new Government, and this from various Motives.
One would have thought that the appointment of men who had distinguished themselves in securing the freedom of their nation and had risked their lives in openly opposing the will of a powerful monarch, who wanted to keep that nation in bondage, would have been an appointment welcomed by a grateful people. Moreover, that a constitution framed for them by the Deity himself would, for that reason, have been guaranteed a warm reception. Yet, in every one of the thirteen Tribes, there were some discontented, restless individuals who were constantly urging them to reject the proposed new government for various reasons.
Many still retained an Affection for Egypt, the Land of their Nativity; and these, whenever they felt any Inconvenience or Hardship, tho' the natural and unavoidable Effect of their Change of Situation, exclaim'd against their Leaders as the Authors of their Trouble; and were not only for returning into Egypt, but for stoning their deliverers.[N] Those inclin'd to idolatry[498] were displeas'd that their Golden Calf was destroy'd. Many of the Chiefs thought the new Constitution might be injurious to their particular Interests, that the profitable Places would be engrossed by the Families and Friends of Moses and Aaron, and others equally well-born excluded.[O] In Josephus and the Talmud, we learn some Particulars, not so fully narrated in the Scripture. We are there told, "That Corah was ambitious of the Priesthood, and offended that it was conferred on Aaron; and this, as he said, by the Authority of Moses only, without the Consent of the People. He accus'd Moses of having, by various Artifices, fraudulently obtain'd the Government, and depriv'd the People of their Liberties; and of conspiring with Aaron to perpetuate the Tyranny in their Family. Thus, tho' Corah's real Motive was the Supplanting of Aaron, he persuaded the People that he meant only the Public Good, and they, moved by his Insinuations, began to cry out, 'Let us maintain the Common Liberty of our respective Tribes; we have freed ourselves from the Slavery impos'd on us by the Egyptians, and shall we now suffer ourselves to be made Slaves by Moses? If we must have a Master, it were better to return to Pharaoh, who at least fed us with Bread and Onions, than to serve this new Tyrant, who by his Operations has brought us into Danger of Famine.' Then they called in question the Reality of his Conference with God; and objected the Privacy of the Meetings, and the preventing any of the People from being present at the Colloquies, or even approaching the Place, as Grounds of great Suspicion. They accused Moses also of Peculation; as embezzling part of the Golden Spoons and the Silver Chargers, that the Princes had offer'd at the Dedication of the Altar,[P] and the Offerings of Gold by the common People,[Q] as well as most of the Poll-Tax;[R] and Aaron they accus'd of pocketing much of the Gold of which[499] he pretended to have made a molten Calf. Besides Peculation, they charg'd Moses with Ambition; to gratify which Passion he had, they said, deceiv'd the People, by promising to bring them to a land flowing with Milk and Honey; instead of doing which, he had brought them from such a Land; and that he thought light of all this mischief, provided he could make himself an absolute Prince.[S] That, to support the new Dignity with Splendor in his Family, the partial Poll-Tax already levied and given to Aaron[T] was to be follow'd by a general one,[U] which would probably be augmented from time to time, if he were suffered to go on promulgating new Laws, on pretence of new occasional Revelations of the divine Will, till their whole Fortunes were devour'd by that Aristocracy."
Many still held a fondness for Egypt, their homeland; and whenever they faced any discomfort or difficulty, which was just a natural result of their change in circumstances, they complained about their leaders as the cause of their troubles. They not only wanted to return to Egypt but also considered stoning their liberators.[N] Those drawn to idolatry[498] were upset that their Golden Calf was destroyed. Many of the leaders worried that the new Constitution could harm their own interests, fearing that the profitable positions would be taken over by the families and friends of Moses and Aaron, while others equally deserving would be left out.[O] In Josephus and the Talmud, we learn some details that are not fully covered in the Scriptures. It is stated that "Korach was ambitious of the priesthood and was offended that it was given to Aaron; and he said this was done purely by Moses’s authority, without the consent of the people. He accused Moses of having, through various tricks, fraudulently seized the government and deprived the people of their freedoms; and of conspiring with Aaron to maintain tyranny within their family. Thus, while Korach’s true motive was to supplant Aaron, he convinced the people that he was only interested in the public good, and they, swayed by his insinuations, began to shout, 'Let’s uphold the common liberty of our respective tribes; we have freed ourselves from the slavery imposed on us by the Egyptians, and should we now allow ourselves to be enslaved by Moses? If we must have a master, it would be better to return to Pharaoh, who at least fed us with bread and onions, than to serve this new tyrant, who by his actions has put us at risk of famine.' They then questioned the reality of his conferences with God and raised issues about the privacy of the meetings, and how none of the people were allowed to be present or even approach the place, as a reason for great suspicion. They also accused Moses of embezzlement; saying he misappropriated part of the golden spoons and silver chargers that the princes had offered at the dedication of the altar,[P] as well as the gold offerings by the common people,[Q] and much of the poll tax;[R] and Aaron they accused of pocketing much of the gold from which[499] he claimed to have made a molten calf. Besides embezzlement, they charged Moses with ambition; saying he had deceived the people to satisfy this desire by promising to lead them to a land flowing with milk and honey, instead of bringing them from such a land; and that he cared little for all this destruction as long as he could make himself an absolute ruler.[S] They claimed that to support his new position with grandeur for his family, the specific poll tax already collected and given to Aaron[T] would be followed by a general one,[U] which would probably increase over time if he continued promulgating new laws on the pretense of new revelations of divine will, until their entire fortunes were consumed by that aristocracy."
[N] Numbers, ch. xiv. [Franklin's note.]
[O] Numbers, ch. xiv, verse 3. "And they gathered themselves together against Moses and Aaron, and said unto them, 'Ye take too much upon you, seeing all the congregation are holy, every one of them; wherefore, then, lift ye up yourselves above the congregation?'"
[O] Numbers, ch. xiv, verse 3. "They came together against Moses and Aaron and said to them, 'You are taking too much on yourselves, since the entire congregation is holy, every one of them; why then do you set yourselves above the congregation?'"
[P] Numbers, ch. vii.
[Q] Exodus, ch. xxxv, verse 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus 35:22.
[S] Numbers, ch. xvi, verse 13. "Is it a small thing that thou hast brought us up out of a land that floweth with milk and honey, to kill us in the wilderness, except thou make thyself altogether a prince over us?"
[S] Numbers, ch. xvi, verse 13. "Is it such a big deal that you brought us out of a land flowing with milk and honey, just to kill us in the wilderness, unless you make yourself completely in charge of us?"
[T] Numbers, ch. iii.
[U] Exodus, ch. xxx.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exodus, ch. 30.
Moses deny'd the Charge of Peculation; and his Accusers were destitute of Proofs to support it; tho' Facts, if real, are in their Nature capable of Proof. "I have not," said he (with holy Confidence in the Presence of his God), "I have not taken from this People the value of an Ass, nor done them any other Injury." But his Enemies had made the Charge, and with some Success among the Populace; for no kind of Accusation is so readily made, or easily believ'd, by Knaves as the Accusation of Knavery.
Moses denied the accusation of embezzlement, and his accusers had no evidence to back it up; although, if the facts were true, they could be proven. "I have not," he said (with holy confidence in the presence of his God), "I have not taken the value of a donkey from this people, nor have I harmed them in any way." But his enemies had made the accusation, and it gained some traction among the public; because no accusation is as easily made or as readily believed by dishonest people as the accusation of dishonesty.
In fine, no less than two hundred and fifty of the principal Men, "famous in the Congregation, Men of Renown,"[V] heading and exciting the Mob, worked them up to such a pitch of Frenzy, that they called out, "Stone 'em, stone 'em, and thereby secure our Liberties; and let us chuse other Captains, that may lead us back into Egypt, in case we do not succeed in reducing the Canaanites!"
In short, at least two hundred and fifty of the top leaders, "well-known in the community, Men of Renown,"[V] rallied the crowd and stirred them up to such a frenzy that they shouted, "Stone them, stone them, and that will protect our Liberties; and let's choose other leaders who can take us back to Egypt if we fail to conquer the Canaanites!"
[V] Numbers, ch. xvi. [Franklin's notes.]
On the whole, it appears, that the Israelites were a People jealous of their newly-acquired Liberty, which Jealousy was in itself no Fault; but, when they suffer'd it to be work'd upon by[500] artful Men, pretending Public Good, with nothing really in view but private Interest, they were led to oppose the Establishment of the New Constitution, whereby they brought upon themselves much Inconvenience and Misfortune. It appears further, from the same inestimable History, that, when after many Ages that Constitution was become old and much abus'd, and an Amendment of it was propos'd, the populace, as they had accus'd Moses of the Ambition of making himself a Prince, and cried out, "Stone him, stone him;" so, excited by their High Priests and Scribes, they exclaim'd against the Messiah, that he aim'd at becoming King of the Jews, and cry'd out, "Crucify him, Crucify him." From all which we may gather, that popular Opposition to a public Measure is no Proof of its Impropriety, even tho' the Opposition be excited and headed by Men of Distinction.
Overall, it seems that the Israelites were a people who valued their recently gained freedom, which isn’t a fault in itself. However, when they allowed crafty individuals, who claimed to be looking out for the public good but were really just pursuing their own interests, to influence them, they ended up opposing the establishment of the New Constitution, which led to a lot of trouble and hardship for themselves. It’s also evident from the same invaluable history that when, after many ages, that Constitution had become outdated and misused, and an amendment was proposed, the masses, having accused Moses of wanting to make himself a Prince and shouting, "Stone him, stone him," were stirred up by their High Priests and Writers. They cried out against the Messiah, claiming he aimed to become the King of the Jews, and shouted, "Crucify him, Crucify him." From all this, we can see that public opposition to a government measure doesn’t necessarily mean it’s wrong, even if that opposition is led by prominent individuals.
To conclude, I beg I may not be understood to infer, that our General Convention was divinely inspired, when it form'd the new federal Constitution, merely because that Constitution has been unreasonably and vehemently opposed; yet I must own I have so much Faith in the general Government of the world by Providence, that I can hardly conceive a Transaction of such momentous Importance to the Welfare of Millions now existing, and to exist in the Posterity of a great Nation, should be suffered to pass without being in some degree influenc'd, guided, and governed by that omnipotent, omnipresent, and beneficent Ruler, in whom all inferior Spirits live, and move, and have their Being.
To wrap up, I hope it’s clear that I'm not suggesting our General Convention was divinely inspired when it created the new federal Constitution, just because that Constitution faced unreasonable and intense opposition. However, I do deeply believe in the overall governance of the world by Providence, so I find it hard to believe that such a significant event, important for the well-being of millions now alive and those who will come after in a great Nation, could occur without being influenced, guided, and governed by that all-powerful, everywhere-present, and kind Ruler, in whom all lesser beings live, move, and exist.
B. F.
B. F.
TO CHARLES CARROLL[132]
Philadelphia, May 25, 1789.
Philadelphia, May 25, 1789.
Dear Friend,
Hey Friend,
I am glad to see by the papers, that our grand machine has at length begun to work. I pray God to bless and guide its operations. If any form of government is capable of making a nation happy, ours I think bids fair now for producing that[501] effect. But, after all, much depends upon the people who are to be governed. We have been guarding against an evil that old States are most liable to, excess of power in the rulers; but our present danger seems to be defect of obedience in the subjects.[133] There is hope, however, from the enlightened state of this age and country, we may guard effectually against that evil as well as the rest.
I’m glad to see in the news that our big machine has finally started to operate. I pray God to bless and guide its actions. If any government can make a nation happy, I believe ours has a good chance of doing just that[501]. However, a lot relies on the people being governed. We have been cautious of the danger that older states often face, which is an excess of power in their leaders; yet our current threat appears to be a lack of obedience from the citizens.[133] There is hope, though, given the enlightened state of this age and country, that we can effectively guard against this issue as well as others.
My grandson, William Temple Franklin, will have the honour of presenting this line. He accompanied me to France, and remained with me during my mission. I beg leave to recommend him to your notice, and that you would believe me, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
My grandson, William Temple Franklin, will have the honor of introducing this line. He traveled with me to France and stayed by my side throughout my mission. I kindly ask you to take notice of him, and believe me, my dear friend, yours most affectionately,
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin.
AN ACCOUNT OF THE SUPREMEST COURT OF
JUDICATURE IN PENNSYLVANIA, VIZ.
THE COURT OF THE PRESS
[From the Federal Gazette, September 12, 1789.]
[From the Federal Gazette, September 12, 1789.]
Power of this Court.
Authority of this Court.
It may receive and promulgate accusations of all kinds, against all persons and characters among the citizens of the State, and even against all inferior courts; and may judge, sentence, and condemn to infamy, not only private individuals, but public bodies, &c., with or without inquiry or hearing, at the court's discretion.
It can receive and announce accusations of all kinds against anyone and any group among the citizens of the State, and even against lower courts; and it can judge, sentence, and condemn to infamy not just private individuals but also public bodies, etc., with or without an inquiry or hearing, at the court's discretion.
In whose Favour and for whose Emolument this Court is established.
For whose benefit and profit this Court is established.
In favour of about one citizen in five hundred, who, by education or practice in scribbling, has acquired a tolerable style as to grammar and construction, so as to bear printing; or who is possessed of a press and a few types. This five hundredth part of the citizens have the privilege of accusing and abusing the other four hundred and ninety-nine parts at their pleasure; or they may hire out their pens and press to others for that purpose.[502]
In favor of about one in five hundred citizens, who, through education or experience in writing, has developed a decent grasp of grammar and structure enough to be printed; or who owns a printing press and some type. This one in five hundred has the right to criticize and insult the other four hundred ninety-nine at will; or they can rent out their writing skills and press to others for that purpose.[502]
Practice of the Court.
Court Procedures.
It is not governed by any of the rules of common courts of law. The accused is allowed no grand jury to judge of the truth of the accusation before it is publicly made, nor is the Name of the Accuser made known to him, nor has he an Opportunity of confronting the Witnesses against him; for they are kept in the dark, as in the Spanish Court of Inquisition. Nor is there any petty Jury of his Peers, sworn to try the Truth of the Charges. The Proceedings are also sometimes so rapid, that an honest, good Citizen may find himself suddenly and unexpectedly accus'd, and in the same Morning judg'd and condemn'd, and sentence pronounc'd against him, that he is a Rogue and a Villain. Yet, if an officer of this court receives the slightest check for misconduct in this his office, he claims immediately the rights of a free citizen by the constitution, and demands to know his accuser, to confront the witnesses, and to have a fair trial by a jury of his peers.
It isn’t governed by any of the rules of regular courts. The accused isn't given a grand jury to determine the truth of the accusation before it becomes public, nor is the name of the accuser revealed to him, and he doesn’t get the chance to confront the witnesses against him; they're kept hidden, like in the Spanish Inquisition. There's also no jury of his peers, sworn to evaluate the truth of the charges. The proceedings can be so fast that a decent, good citizen might suddenly and unexpectedly find himself accused, judged, and condemned all in one morning, with a sentence declaring him a Rogue and a Villain. However, if an officer of this court faces even the slightest reprimand for misconduct in his role, he immediately claims the rights of a free citizen under the constitution and demands to know his accuser, to confront the witnesses, and to have a fair trial by a jury of his peers.
The Foundation of its Authority.
The Basis of its Authority.
It is said to be founded on an Article of the Constitution of the State, which establishes the Liberty of the Press; a Liberty which every Pennsylvanian would fight and die for; tho' few of us, I believe, have distinct Ideas of its Nature and Extent. It seems indeed somewhat like the Liberty of the Press that Felons have, by the Common Law of England, before Conviction, that is, to be press'd to death or hanged. If by the Liberty of the Press were understood merely the Liberty of discussing the Propriety of Public Measures and political opinions, let us have as much of it as you please: But if it means the Liberty of affronting, calumniating, and defaming one another, I, for my part, own myself willing to part With my Share of it when our Legislators shall please so to alter the Law, and shall cheerfully consent to exchange my Liberty of Abusing others for the Privilege of not being abus'd myself.[503]
It is said to be based on an Article of the State Constitution that establishes the Liberty of the Press; a freedom that every Pennsylvanian would fight and die for; though I believe few of us truly understand its nature and scope. It does seem somewhat similar to the Liberty of the Press that criminals have, under the Common Law of England, before they are convicted, which means being press'd to death or hanged. If by Liberty of the Press we mean merely the right to discuss public measures and political opinions, then let's have as much of it as you want: But if it refers to the right to insult, slander, and defame each other, I personally would be willing to give up my share of it when our lawmakers decide to change the law, and I would gladly agree to trade my Liberty to insult others for the Privilege of not being insulted myself.[503]
By whom this Court is commissioned or constituted.
Who has commissioned or formed this Court.
It is not by any Commission from the Supreme Executive Council, who might previously judge of the Abilities, Integrity, Knowledge, &c. of the Persons to be appointed to this great Trust, of deciding upon the Characters and good Fame of the Citizens; for this Court is above that Council, and may accuse, judge, and condemn it, at pleasure. Nor is it hereditary, as in the Court of dernier Resort, in the Peerage of England. But any Man who can procure Pen, Ink, and Paper, with a Press, and a huge pair of Blacking Balls, may commissionate himself; and his court is immediately established in the plenary Possession and exercise of its rights. For, if you make the least complaint of the judge's conduct, he daubs his blacking balls in your face wherever he meets you; and, besides tearing your private character to flitters, marks you out for the odium of the public, as an enemy to the liberty of the press.
It is not based on any Commission from the Supreme Executive Council, which might have examined the abilities, integrity, knowledge, etc., of the people appointed to this important role of determining the character and reputation of the citizens; this Court is above that Council and can accuse, judge, and condemn it whenever it wants. It’s also not hereditary, like in the Court of dernier Resort in the English peerage. Instead, any person who can get their hands on a pen, ink, paper, a press, and a large pair of Blacking out Balls can appoint themselves; and their court is immediately established with full possession and exercise of its rights. Because, if you make even the slightest complaint about the judge's behavior, he will throw his blacking balls in your face wherever he sees you; and in addition to ruining your private reputation, he will label you as a public enemy, as someone who is against the freedom of the press.
Of the natural Support of these Courts.
About the natural support of these courts.
Their support is founded in the depravity of such minds, as have not been mended by religion, nor improved by good education;
Their support is based on the corruption of minds that haven't been healed by religion or improved by a good education;
"By openly exposing his neighbor's disgrace."
Hence;
Therefore;
"Virtuous actions are born and then die." Dryden.
Whoever feels pain in hearing a good character of his neighbour, will feel a pleasure in the reverse. And of those who, despairing to rise into distinction by their virtues, are happy if others can be depressed to a level with themselves, there are a number sufficient in every great town to maintain one of these courts by their subscriptions. A shrewd observer once said, that, in walking the streets in a slippery morning, one might see where the good-natured people lived by the ashes thrown on[504] the ice before their doors; probably he would have formed a different conjecture of the temper of those whom he might find engaged in such a subscription.
Whoever feels pain when they hear something good about their neighbor will feel joy in hearing the opposite. Among those who, frustrated by their inability to stand out through their own virtues, find happiness in dragging others down to their level, there are plenty in every big city to support one of these groups with their contributions. A sharp observer once noted that on a slippery morning, you could tell where the kind-hearted people lived by the ashes they threw on[504] the ice in front of their doors; likely, he would have formed a different opinion about the character of those who might be participating in such a collection.
Of the Checks proper to be established against the Abuse of Power in these Courts.
About the Measures That Should Be Set Up to Prevent the Abuse of Power in These Courts.
Hitherto there are none. But since so much has been written and published on the federal Constitution, and the necessity of checks in all other parts of good government has been so clearly and learnedly explained, I find myself so far enlightened as to suspect some check may be proper in this part also; but I have been at a loss to imagine any that may not be construed an infringement of the sacred liberty of the press. At length, however, I think I have found one that, instead of diminishing general liberty, shall augment it; which is, by restoring to the people a species of liberty, of which they have been deprived by our laws, I mean the liberty of the cudgel. In the rude state of society prior to the existence of laws, if one man gave another ill language, the affronted person would return it by a box on the ear, and, if repeated, by a good drubbing; and this without offending against any law. But now the right of making such returns is denied, and they are punished as breaches of the peace; while the right of abusing seems to remain in full force, the laws made against it being rendered ineffectual by the liberty of the press.
So far, there aren’t any. But since a lot has been written and published about the federal Constitution, and the need for checks in all other areas of good government has been clearly and thoughtfully explained, I’ve become somewhat enlightened to suspect that some kind of check might also be appropriate here; however, I’ve struggled to think of any that wouldn’t be seen as an infringement on the sacred liberty of the press. Eventually, though, I believe I’ve found one that, instead of limiting general liberty, would actually enhance it; that is, by restoring to the people a form of liberty that they have been deprived of by our laws, specifically the liberty of the cudgel. In the primitive state of society before laws existed, if one person insulted another, the insulted person would respond with a slap on the face and, if it happened again, with a good beating; and this was done without violating any law. But now, the right to make such responses is denied, and people are punished for disturbing the peace, while the right to insult seems to remain fully intact, with the laws against such behavior becoming ineffective due to the liberty of the press.
My proposal then is, to leave the liberty of the press untouched, to be exercised in its full extent, force, and vigor; but to permit the liberty of the cudgel to go with it pari passu. Thus, my fellow-citizens, if an impudent writer attacks your reputation, dearer to you perhaps than your life, and puts his name to the charge, you may go to him as openly and break his head. If he conceals himself behind the printer, and you can nevertheless discover who he is, you may in like manner way-lay him in the night, attack him behind, and give him a good drubbing. Thus far goes my project as to private resentment and retribution. But if the public should ever happen to be affronted, as it ought to be, with the conduct of such writers, I would not advise proceeding immediately to these extremities; but that we should[505] in moderation content ourselves with tarring and feathering, and tossing them in a blanket.
My proposal is to keep the freedom of the press intact, allowing it to be used fully, strongly, and vigorously; but to allow the freedom of the cudgel to go alongside it pari passu. So, my fellow citizens, if a bold writer attacks your reputation, which may be more important to you than your life, and puts his name to the accusation, you should be able to confront him openly and give him a beating. If he hides behind the printer, but you manage to find out who he is, you should likewise be able to ambush him at night, attack him from behind, and give him a good thrashing. That’s where I stand on private anger and revenge. However, if the public ever feels insulted, as it should, by the actions of such writers, I wouldn't recommend jumping straight to those extreme measures; instead, we should[505] settle for tarring and feathering them and tossing them in a blanket.
If, however, it should be thought that this proposal of mine may disturb the public peace, I would then humbly recommend to our legislators to take up the consideration of both liberties, that of the press, and that of the cudgel, and by an explicit law mark their extent and limits; and, at the same time that they secure the person of a citizen from assaults, they would likewise provide for the security of his reputation.
If it’s believed that my proposal might disrupt public order, I would respectfully suggest that our lawmakers consider both freedoms: that of the press and that of the cudgel. They should establish clear laws defining their scope and limitations. In doing so, they would not only protect a citizen from assaults but also ensure the safety of their reputation.
AN ADDRESS TO THE PUBLIC
From the Pennsylvania Society for Promoting the Abolition of Slavery, and the Relief of Free Negroes Unlawfully Held in Bondage.[134]
From the Pennsylvania Society for Promoting the Abolition of Slavery, and the Relief of Free Black Individuals Unlawfully Held in Bondage.[134]
It is with peculiar satisfaction we assure the friends of humanity, that, in prosecuting the design of our association, our endeavours have proved successful, far beyond our most sanguine expectations.
It is with great satisfaction that we assure our friends in humanity that, in pursuing the goals of our organization, our efforts have been more successful than we ever hoped.
Encouraged by this success, and by the daily progress of that luminous and benign spirit of liberty, which is diffusing itself throughout the world, and humbly hoping for the continuance of the divine blessing on our labours, we have ventured to make an important addition to our original plan, and do therefore earnestly solicit the support and assistance of all who can feel the tender emotions of sympathy and compassion, or relish the exalted pleasure of beneficence.
Encouraged by this success, and by the daily progress of the bright and positive spirit of freedom that is spreading around the world, and sincerely hoping for the ongoing support of divine blessings on our efforts, we have taken the bold step to make a significant addition to our original plan. Therefore, we sincerely ask for the support and assistance of everyone who can feel the gentle emotions of empathy and compassion, or appreciate the higher joy of generosity.
Slavery is such an atrocious debasement of human nature, that its very extirpation, if not performed with solicitous care, may sometimes open a source of serious evils.
Slavery is such a horrific degradation of human nature that getting rid of it, if not done with careful attention, can sometimes lead to serious problems.
The unhappy man, who has long been treated as a brute animal, too frequently sinks beneath the common standard of the human species. The galling chains, that bind his body, do also fetter his intellectual faculties, and impair the social affections of his heart. Accustomed to move like a mere machine, by the will of a master, reflection is suspended; he has not the power of choice; and reason and conscience have but little influence[506] over his conduct, because he is chiefly governed by the passion of fear. He is poor and friendless; perhaps worn out by extreme labour, age, and disease.
The unhappy man, who has long been treated like a brute, often falls below the average standard of humanity. The heavy chains that bind his body also restrict his mental abilities and weaken his capacity for social connections. Used to moving like a mere machine, controlled by a master, his ability to think is put on hold; he lacks the power to choose, and reason and conscience have little effect on his behavior because he is mostly driven by fear. He is poor and alone; possibly worn down by harsh labor, age, and illness.[506]
Under such circumstances, freedom may often prove a misfortune to himself, and prejudicial to society.
Under these circumstances, freedom can often turn out to be unfortunate for him and harmful to society.
Attention to emancipated black people, it is therefore to be hoped, will become a branch of our national policy; but, as far as we contribute to promote this emancipation, so far that attention is evidently a serious duty incumbent on us, and which we mean to discharge to the best of our judgment and abilities.
Attention to freed Black individuals, it is hoped, will become an important part of our national policy; however, as much as we contribute to support this freedom, it is clear that giving this attention is a serious responsibility that we intend to fulfill to the best of our judgment and abilities.
To instruct, to advise, to qualify those, who have been restored to freedom, for the exercise and enjoyment of civil liberty, to promote in them habits of industry, to furnish them with employments suited to their age, sex, talents, and other circumstances, and to procure their children an education calculated for their future situation in life; these are the great outlines of the annexed plan, which we have adopted, and which we conceive will essentially promote the public good, and the happiness of these our hitherto too much neglected fellow-creatures.
To teach, advise, and prepare those who have regained their freedom for the exercise and enjoyment of civil rights, to encourage them to develop work habits, to provide them with jobs suitable for their age, gender, skills, and other circumstances, and to ensure their children receive an education that fits their future situation in life; these are the main goals of the attached plan that we have adopted, which we believe will significantly benefit the public good and the happiness of our fellow humans, who have been overlooked for too long.
A plan so extensive cannot be carried into execution without considerable pecuniary resources, beyond the present ordinary funds of the Society. We hope much from the generosity of enlightened and benevolent freemen, and will gratefully receive any donations or subscriptions for this purpose, which may be made to our treasurer, James Starr, or to James Pemberton, chairman of our committee of correspondence.
A plan this extensive can't be executed without significant financial resources, beyond the regular funds of the Society. We have high hopes for the generosity of informed and kind-hearted individuals, and we will gratefully accept any donations or subscriptions for this purpose, which can be made to our treasurer, James Starr, or to James Pemberton, chairman of our committee of correspondence.
Signed, by order of the Society,
B. Franklin, President.
Signed on behalf of the Society,
Ben Franklin, President.
Philadelphia, 9th of
November, 1789.
Philadelphia, November 9, 1789.
TO DAVID HARTLEY
Philada, Decr 4, 1789.
Philad, Dec 4, 1789.
My Very Dear Friend,
My Very Dear Friend,
I received your Favor of August last. Your kind Condolences on the painful State of my Health are very obliging. I[507] am thankful to God, however, that, among the numerous Ills human Life is subject to, one only of any Importance is fallen to my Lot; and that so late as almost to insure that it can be but of short Duration.
I got your letter from last August. I really appreciate your kind words about my health. I’m thankful to God, though, that out of all the troubles people can face in life, I've only had to deal with one that really matters; and since it’s come on later in life, it should be over soon.
The Convulsions in France are attended with some disagreable Circumstances; but if by the Struggle she obtains and secures for the Nation its future Liberty, and a good Constitution, a few Years' Enjoyment of those Blessings will amply repair all the Damages their Acquisition may have occasioned.[135] God grant, that not only the Love of Liberty, but a thorough Knowledge of the Rights of Man, may pervade all the Nations of the Earth, so that a Philosopher may set his Foot anywhere on its Surface, and say, "This is my Country."
The upheaval in France comes with some unpleasant circumstances, but if through this struggle she gains and secures future freedom for the Nation and establishes a solid Constitution, a few years of enjoying those blessings will more than make up for any damages caused during the process.[135] May God grant that not only the love of freedom but also a deep understanding of human rights spreads across all nations on Earth, so that a philosopher can step anywhere on its surface and say, "This is my Country."
Your Wishes for a cordial and perpetual Friendship between Britain and her ancient Colonies are manifested continually in every one of your Letters to me; something of my Disposition on the same Subject may appear to you in casting your Eye over the enclosed Paper. I do not by this Opportunity send you any of our Gazettes, because the Postage from Liverpool would be more than they are worth. I can now only add my best Wishes of every kind of Felicity for the three amiable Hartleys, to whom I have the honor of being an affectionate friend and most obedient humble servant,
Your hopes for a warm and lasting friendship between Britain and her old Colonies come through clearly in every letter you send me; you’ll see a bit of my perspective on the same topic in the enclosed paper. I’m not sending you any of our newspapers this time because the postage from Liverpool would cost more than they’re worth. I can only add my best wishes for every kind of happiness for the three lovely Hartleys, to whom I’m proud to be a loyal friend and your most obedient servant.
[B. Franklin.]
[B. Franklin.]
TO EZRA STILES[136]
Philada, March 9, 1790.
Philad, March 9, 1790.
Reverend and Dear Sir,
Dear Reverend,
I received your kind Letter of Jan'y 28, and am glad you have at length received the portrait of Gov'r Yale from his Family, and deposited it in the College Library. He was a great and good Man, and had the Merit of doing infinite Service to your Country by his Munificence to that Institution. The Honour you propose doing me by placing mine in the same Room with his, is much too great for my Deserts; but you always had a Partiality for me, and to that it must be ascribed. I am however[508] too much obliged to Yale College, the first learned Society that took Notice of me and adorned me with its Honours, to refuse a Request that comes from it thro' so esteemed a Friend. But I do not think any one of the Portraits you mention, as in my Possession, worthy of the Place and Company you propose to place it in. You have an excellent Artist lately arrived. If he will undertake to make one for you, I shall cheerfully pay the Expence; but he must not delay setting about it, or I may slip thro' his fingers, for I am now in my eighty-fifth year, and very infirm.
I got your kind letter from January 28, and I'm glad that you finally received the portrait of Governor Yale from his family and have placed it in the college library. He was a wonderful person and did an incredible amount of good for your country through his generosity to that institution. The honor you're offering me by placing my portrait in the same room as his is far too great for what I deserve, but you've always had a soft spot for me, and I guess that’s why. I am, however, too grateful to Yale College, the first academic institution that recognized me and honored me, to refuse a request that comes from it through such a valued friend. But I don't think any of the portraits you mentioned that I have are worthy of the place and company you want to put it in. You have an excellent artist who recently arrived. If he agrees to make one for you, I will gladly cover the cost; just make sure he doesn't take too long to start on it, or I might not be around, as I’m now in my eighty-fifth year and quite infirm.
I send with this a very learned Work, as it seems to me, on the antient Samaritan Coins, lately printed in Spain, and at least curious for the Beauty of the Impression. Please to accept it for your College Library. I have subscribed for the Encyclopædia now printing here, with the Intention of presenting it to the College. I shall probably depart before the Work is finished, but shall leave Directions for its Continuance to the End. With this you will receive some of the first numbers.
I’m sending you a very knowledgeable book, as I see it, on the ancient Samaritan coins, recently printed in Spain, and at least interesting for its beautiful print quality. Please accept it for your college library. I have subscribed to the encyclopedia currently being published here, with the intention of giving it to the college. I will probably leave before the work is finished, but I will provide instructions for its completion. Along with this, you’ll receive some of the first issues.
You desire to know something of my Religion. It is the first time I have been questioned upon it. But I cannot take your Curiosity amiss, and shall endeavour in a few Words to gratify it. Here is my Creed. I believe in one God, Creator of the Universe. That he governs it by his Providence. That he ought to be worshipped. That the most acceptable Service we render to him is doing good to his other Children. That the soul of Man is immortal, and will be treated with Justice in another Life respecting its Conduct in this. These I take to be the fundamental Principles of all sound Religion, and I regard them as you do in whatever Sect I meet with them.
You want to know about my religion. This is the first time I've been asked about it. But I don’t mind your curiosity, and I’ll try to satisfy it in a few words. Here’s what I believe: I believe in one God, the Creator of the universe. He governs it through His providence. He deserves to be worshipped. The best way we can serve Him is by doing good to His other children. I believe that the soul of a person is immortal and will be judged fairly in the afterlife based on how they lived here. I consider these to be the fundamental principles of all true religion, and I hold them in the same regard as you do, no matter what sect I find them in.
As to Jesus of Nazareth, my Opinion of whom you particularly desire, I think the System of Morals and his Religion, as he left them to us, the best the World ever saw or is likely to see; but I apprehend it has received various corrupting Changes, and I have, with most of the present Dissenters in England, some Doubts as to his Divinity; tho' it is a question I do not dogmatize upon, having never studied it, and think it needless to busy myself with it now, when I expect soon an Opportunity[509] of knowing the Truth with less Trouble. I see no harm, however, in its being believed, if that Belief has the good Consequence, as probably it has, of making his Doctrines more respected and better observed; especially as I do not perceive, that the Supreme takes it amiss, by distinguishing the Unbelievers in his Government of the World with any peculiar Marks of his Displeasure.
As for Jesus of Nazareth, regarding whom you specifically want my thoughts, I believe the system of morals and his teachings, as he presented them to us, are the best the world has ever seen or is likely to see. However, I fear it has undergone various corrupting changes, and like most of the current dissenters in England, I have some doubts about his divinity. That said, it's a question I don’t assert with certainty, as I’ve never studied it in depth and think it's unnecessary to focus on it now, especially since I expect to soon have an opportunity to learn the truth more easily. I see no harm in believing it, though, if that belief leads to the positive outcome of making his teachings more respected and better followed, especially since I don't see any indication that the Supreme takes issue with it by marking unbelievers with any specific signs of displeasure in his governance of the world.
I shall only add, respecting myself, that, having experienced the Goodness of that Being in conducting me prosperously thro' a long life, I have no doubt of its Continuance in the next, though without the smallest Conceit of meriting such Goodness. My Sentiments on this Head you will see in the Copy of an old Letter enclosed, which I wrote in answer to one from a zealous Religionist, whom I had relieved in a paralytic case by electricity, and who, being afraid I should grow proud upon it, sent me his serious though rather impertinent Caution. I send you also the Copy of another Letter, which will shew something of my Disposition relating to Religion. With great and sincere Esteem and Affection, I am, Your obliged old Friend and most obedient humble Servant
I just want to add about myself that, after experiencing the goodness of that Being guiding me successfully through a long life, I have no doubt it will continue in the next one, though I don't think I deserve such goodness at all. You'll find my thoughts on this matter in the copy of an old letter I've included, which I wrote in response to a dedicated religious person. I had helped him with a paralysis issue using electricity, and he, worried I might become arrogant, sent me his serious yet somewhat rude warning. I’m also sending you the copy of another letter that shows a bit of my views on religion. With great and genuine respect and affection, I remain your grateful old friend and most obedient servant.
B. Franklin.
B. Franklin
P.S. Had not your College some Present of Books from the King of France? Please to let me know, if you had an Expectation given you of more, and the Nature of that Expectation? I have a Reason for the Enquiry.
P.S. Didn't your college receive a gift of books from the King of France? Please let me know if you were expecting more and what that expectation was. I have a reason for asking.
I confide, that you will not expose me to Criticism and censure by publishing any part of this Communication to you. I have ever let others enjoy their religious Sentiments, without reflecting on them for those that appeared to me unsupportable and even absurd. All Sects here, and we have a great Variety, have experienced my good will in assisting them with Subscriptions for building their new Places of Worship; and, as I have never opposed any of their Doctrines, I hope to go out of the World in Peace with them all.
I trust that you won’t expose me to criticism and judgment by sharing any part of this message with anyone else. I’ve always allowed others to have their own religious beliefs without questioning the ones that seem unreasonable or even absurd to me. All the different groups here, of which there are many, have received my support through donations for building their new places of worship; and since I’ve never challenged any of their beliefs, I hope to leave this world in peace with all of them.
ON THE SLAVE-TRADE
March 23d, 1790.
March 23, 1790.
Sir,
Sir,
Reading last night in your excellent Paper the speech of Mr. Jackson in Congress against their meddling with the Affair of Slavery, or attempting to mend the Condition of the Slaves, it put me in mind of a similar One made about 100 Years since by Sidi Mehemet Ibrahim, a member of the Divan of Algiers, which may be seen in Martin's Account of his Consulship, anno 1687. It was against granting the Petition of the Sect called Erika, or Purists, who pray'd for the Abolition of Piracy and Slavery as being unjust. Mr. Jackson does not quote it; perhaps he has not seen it. If, therefore, some of its Reasonings are to be found in his eloquent Speech, it may only show that men's Interests and Intellects operate and are operated on with surprising similarity in all Countries and Climates, when under similar Circumstances. The African's Speech, as translated, is as follows:
Reading last night in your excellent paper the speech by Mr. Jackson in Congress against their interference with the issue of slavery, or attempts to improve the condition of the slaves, reminded me of a similar speech made about 100 years ago by Sidi Mehemet Ibrahim, a member of the Divan of Algiers, which can be found in Martin's Account of his Consulship, 1687. It was against granting the petition of the group known as Erika, or Purists, who advocated for the abolition of piracy and slavery as being unjust. Mr. Jackson does not reference it; perhaps he hasn't seen it. If some of its arguments are reflected in his eloquent speech, it may simply indicate that people's interests and intellects operate similarly across different countries and climates when faced with similar situations. The African's speech, as translated, is as follows:
"Allah Bismillah, &c. God is great, and Mahomet is his Prophet.
"In the name of God, Allah. God is great, and Muhammad is his Prophet."
"Have these Erika considered the Consequences of granting their Petition? If we cease our Cruises against the Christians, how shall we be furnished with the Commodities their Countries produce, and which are so necessary for us? If we forbear to make Slaves of their People, who in this hot Climate are to cultivate our Lands? Who are to perform the common Labours of our City, and in our Families? Must we not then be our own Slaves? And is there not more Compassion and more Favour due to us as Mussulmen, than to these Christian Dogs? We have now above 50,000 Slaves in and near Algiers. This Number, if not kept up by fresh Supplies, will soon diminish, and be gradually annihilated. If we then cease taking and plundering the Infidel Ships, and making Slaves of the Seamen and Passengers, our Lands will become of no Value for want of Cultivation; the Rents of Houses in the City will sink one half; and[511] the Revenues of Government arising from its Share of Prizes be totally destroy'd! And for what? To gratify the whims of a whimsical Sect, who would have us, not only forbear making more Slaves, but even to manumit those we have.
"Have these Erika thought about the consequences of granting their request? If we stop our raids against the Christians, how will we get the goods from their countries that we need? If we don’t enslave their people, who’s going to work our land in this hot climate? Who will do the everyday jobs in our city and households? Won’t we have to become our own slaves? Don’t we deserve more compassion and respect as Muslims than these Christian dogs do? We currently have over 50,000 slaves in and around Algiers. If we don’t keep that number up with new supplies, it will soon shrink and disappear. If we stop capturing and taking from the infidel ships, and stop enslaving the sailors and passengers, our lands will become useless due to lack of cultivation; the rent for houses in the city will drop by half; and[511] the government’s revenue from its share of the prizes will be destroyed completely! And for what? To please the whims of a whimsical sect that wants us not only to stop making more slaves but also to free those we have."
"But who is to indemnify their Masters for the Loss? Will the State do it? Is our Treasury sufficient? Will the Erika do it? Can they do it? Or would they, to do what they think Justice to the Slaves, do a greater Injustice to the Owners? And if we set our Slaves free, what is to be done with them? Few of them will return to their Countries; they know too well the greater Hardships they must there be subject to; they will not embrace our holy Religion; they will not adopt our Manners; our People will not pollute themselves by intermarrying with them. Must we maintain them as Beggars in our Streets, or suffer our Properties to be the Prey of their Pillage? For Men long accustom'd to Slavery will not work for a Livelihood when not compell'd. And what is there so pitiable in their present Condition? Were they not Slaves in their own Countries?
"But who will compensate their masters for the loss? Will the state do it? Is our treasury enough? Will the Erika cover it? Can they do it? Or would they, in trying to do what they think is fair to the slaves, create a bigger injustice to the owners? And if we free our slaves, what will happen to them? Few will go back to their countries; they know all too well the greater hardships they would face there; they won't embrace our religion; they won't adopt our ways; our people won’t mix with them through marriage. Do we have to keep them as beggars on our streets, or let our properties be vulnerable to their theft? Because people who have been used to slavery won’t work for a living if they’re not forced to. And what's so terrible about their current situation? Weren't they slaves in their own countries?"
"Are not Spain, Portugal, France, and the Italian states govern'd by Despots, who hold all their Subjects in Slavery, without Exception? Even England treats its Sailors as Slaves; for they are, whenever the Government pleases, seiz'd, and confin'd in Ships of War, condemn'd not only to work, but to fight, for small Wages, or a mere Subsistence, not better than our Slaves are allow'd by us. Is their Condition then made worse by their falling into our Hands? No; they have only exchanged one Slavery for another, and I may say a better; for here they are brought into a Land where the Sun of Islamism gives forth its Light, and shines in full Splendor, and they have an Opportunity of making themselves acquainted with the true Doctrine, and thereby saving their immortal Souls. Those who remain at home have not that Happiness. Sending the Slaves home then would be sending them out of Light into Darkness.
"Are Spain, Portugal, France, and the Italian states not ruled by tyrants who keep all their subjects in slavery, without exception? Even England treats its sailors like slaves; they can be seized and confined in warships whenever the government chooses, forced not only to work but to fight for low wages or just enough to get by, no better than what we allow our slaves. Has their situation become worse because they've come under our control? No; they have just traded one form of slavery for another, and I’d argue it's a better situation; here, they find themselves in a land where the light of Islam shines bright, giving them the chance to learn the true doctrine and save their souls. Those who stay at home don’t have that happiness. So sending the slaves back home would mean taking them from light into darkness."
"I repeat the Question, What is to be done with them? I have heard it suggested, that they may be planted in the Wilderness, where there is plenty of Land for them to subsist on, and where they may flourish as a free State; but they are, I doubt,[512] too little dispos'd to labour without Compulsion, as well as too ignorant to establish a good government, and the wild Arabs would soon molest and destroy or again enslave them. While serving us, we take care to provide them with every thing, and they are treated with Humanity. The Labourers in their own Country are, as I am well informed, worse fed, lodged, and cloathed. The Condition of most of them is therefore already mended, and requires no further Improvement. Here their Lives are in Safety. They are not liable to be impress'd for Soldiers, and forc'd to cut one another's Christian Throats, as in the Wars of their own Countries. If some of the religious mad Bigots, who now teaze us with their silly Petitions, have in a Fit of blind Zeal freed their Slaves, it was not Generosity, it was not Humanity, that mov'd them to the Action; it was from the conscious Burthen of a Load of Sins, and Hope, from the supposed Merits of so good a Work, to be excus'd Damnation.
"I'll ask the question again: What should we do with them? I've heard suggestions that they could be settled in the wilderness, where there’s plenty of land for them to sustain themselves and where they could thrive as a free state. However, I fear they are too unwilling to work without being pushed and too uninformed to establish a good government, and the wild Arabs would quickly harass and either destroy or re-enslave them. While they work for us, we ensure they have everything they need, and they are treated humanely. The laborers in their own country, from what I understand, are worse off in terms of food, shelter, and clothing. Their situation has already improved and doesn’t need further enhancement. Here, their lives are safe. They are not at risk of being drafted into the military and forced to kill each other as they do in their own country’s wars. If some religious extremists, who are currently bothering us with their ridiculous petitions, have freed their slaves in a fit of blind zeal, it was not out of generosity or humanity. It was to alleviate their guilt over their sins and to seek redemption through the supposed merits of such a good deed to avoid damnation."
"How grossly are they mistaken in imagining Slavery to be disallow'd by the Alcoran! Are not the two Precepts, to quote no more, 'Masters, treat your Slaves with kindness; Slaves, serve your Masters with Cheerfulness and Fidelity,' clear Proofs to the contrary? Nor can the Plundering of Infidels be in that sacred Book forbidden, since it is well known from it, that God has given the World, and all that it contains, to his faithful Mussulmen, who are to enjoy it of Right as fast as they conquer it. Let us then hear no more of this detestable Proposition, the Manumission of Christian Slaves, the Adoption of which would, by depreciating our Lands and Houses, and thereby depriving so many good Citizens of their Properties, create universal Discontent, and provoke Insurrections, to the endangering of Government and producing general Confusion. I have therefore no doubt, but this wise Council will prefer the Comfort and Happiness of a whole Nation of true Believers to the Whim of a few Erika, and dismiss their Petition."
"How seriously are they mistaken in thinking that the Quran forbids slavery! Aren't the two principles, to quote just a couple, 'Masters, treat your Slaves with kindness; Slaves, serve your Masters with Cheerfulness and Fidelity,' clear evidence to the contrary? It's also clear that the plundering of non-believers isn't forbidden in that sacred text, since it clearly explains that God has given the world and everything in it to His faithful Muslims, who have the right to enjoy it as they conquer it. So, let's not hear any more about this awful idea of freeing Christian slaves. Embracing it would devalue our lands and homes, depriving many good citizens of their properties and causing widespread discontent, which could lead to uprisings that threaten the government and create chaos. Therefore, I'm confident that this wise council will prioritize the comfort and happiness of a whole nation of true believers over the whims of a few Erika and will reject their petition."
The Result was, as Martin tells us, that the Divan came to this Resolution; "The Doctrine, that Plundering and Enslaving the Christians is unjust, is at best problematical, but that it is the[513] Interest of this State to continue the Practice, is clear; therefore let the Petition be rejected."
The result was, as Martin tells us, that the council came to this conclusion: "The idea that robbing and enslaving Christians is wrong is at best questionable, but it's clear that continuing this practice is in the best interest of this state; therefore, let's reject the petition."
And it was rejected accordingly.
And it was rejected.
And since like Motives are apt to produce in the Minds of Men like Opinions and Resolutions, may we not, Mr. Brown, venture to predict, from this Account, that the Petitions to the Parliament of England for abolishing the Slave-Trade, to say nothing of other Legislatures, and the Debates upon them, will have a similar Conclusion? I am, Sir, your constant Reader and humble Servant,
And since similar motivations tend to create similar opinions and decisions in people's minds, can we not, Mr. Brown, dare to predict, based on this information, that the petitions to the Parliament of England to abolish the slave trade, not to mention other legislatures, and the discussions surrounding them, will have a similar outcome? I am, Sir, your loyal reader and humble servant,
Historicus.
Historian.
REMARKS CONCERNING THE SAVAGES
OF NORTH AMERICA[138]
Savages we call them, because their Manners differ from ours, which we think the Perfection of Civility; they think the same of theirs.
Savages we call them because their ways are different from ours, which we consider the height of civility; they feel the same about theirs.
Perhaps, if we could examine the Manners of different Nations with Impartiality, we should find no People so rude, as to be without any Rules of Politeness; nor any so polite, as not to have some Remains of Rudeness.
Perhaps, if we could look at the manners of different nations without bias, we would find no people so uncivilized as to lack any rules of politeness, nor any so refined as to be completely free of rudeness.
The Indian Men, when young, are Hunters and Warriors; when old, Counsellors; for all their Government is by Counsel of the Sages; there is no Force, there are no Prisons, no Officers to compel Obedience, or inflict Punishment. Hence they generally study Oratory, the best Speaker having the most Influence. The Indian Women till the Ground, dress the Food, nurse and bring up the Children, and preserve and hand down to Posterity the Memory of public Transactions. These Employments of Men and Women are accounted natural and honourable. Having few artificial Wants, they have abundance of Leisure for Improvement by Conversation. Our laborious Manner of Life, compared with theirs, they esteem slavish and base; and the Learning, on which we value ourselves, they regard as frivolous and useless. An Instance of this occurred at the Treaty of Lancaster, in Pennsylvania, anno 1744, between[514] the Government of Virginia and the Six Nations. After the principal Business was settled, the Commissioners from Virginia acquainted the Indians by a Speech, that there was at Williamsburg a College, with a Fund for Educating Indian youth; and that, if the Six Nations would send down half a dozen of their young Lads to that College, the Government would take care that they should be well provided for, and instructed in all the Learning of the White People. It is one of the Indian Rules of Politeness not to answer a public Proposition the same day that it is made; they think it would be treating it as a light matter, and that they show it Respect by taking time to consider it, as of a Matter important. They therefore deferr'd their Answer till the Day following; when their Speaker began, by expressing their deep Sense of the kindness of the Virginia Government, in making them that Offer; "for we know," says he, "that you highly esteem the kind of Learning taught in those Colleges, and that the Maintenance of our young Men, while with you, would be very expensive to you. We are convinc'd, therefore, that you mean to do us Good by your Proposal; and we thank you heartily. But you, who are wise, must know that different Nations have different Conceptions of things; and you will therefore not take it amiss, if our Ideas of this kind of Education happen not to be the same with yours. We have had some Experience of it; Several of our young People were formerly brought up at the Colleges of the Northern Provinces; they were instructed in all your Sciences; but, when they came back to us, they were bad Runners, ignorant of every means of living in the Woods, unable to bear either Cold or Hunger, knew neither how to build a Cabin, take a Deer, or kill an Enemy, spoke our Language imperfectly, were therefore neither fit for Hunters, Warriors, nor Counsellors; they were totally good for nothing. We are however not the less oblig'd by your kind Offer, tho' we decline accepting it; and, to show our grateful Sense of it, if the Gentlemen of Virginia will send us a Dozen of their Sons, we will take great Care of their Education, instruct them in all we know, and make Men of them."[515]
The Indian men, when young, are hunters and warriors; when old, they serve as counselors. Their government relies on the advice of wise individuals; there’s no force, no prisons, and no officials to enforce obedience or punish wrongdoing. As a result, they tend to focus on oratory, with the best speakers holding the most influence. The Indian women tend to the fields, prepare food, care for and raise the children, and preserve and pass down the memories of public events. These roles are seen as natural and honorable. With few artificial needs, they enjoy plenty of leisure for improvement through conversation. They consider our hard-working lifestyle to be servile and degrading, while the knowledge we take pride in seems trivial and useless to them. One example of this occurred during the Treaty of Lancaster in Pennsylvania, anno 1744, between the Government of Virginia and the Six Nations. After the main business was addressed, the Virginia Commissioners informed the Indians, through a speech, that there was a college in Williamsburg with funds for educating Indian youth, and that if the Six Nations sent down half a dozen of their young men to the college, the government would ensure they were well taken care of and educated in all the knowledge of the white people. According to one of the Indian customs of politeness, they wait until the next day to respond to a public proposal, believing it shows respect to take time to consider something they regard as important. The following day, their speaker began by expressing their deep appreciation for the kindness of the Virginia Government in making this offer. “For we know,” he said, “that you highly value the kind of education offered in those colleges, and that supporting our young men during their time with you would be quite costly. We are therefore convinced that you intend to do us good with your proposal, and we sincerely thank you. However, wise people like you understand that different nations have different views, so please don’t take offense if our understanding of this kind of education differs from yours. We have some experience with it; several of our young people were previously educated at colleges in the Northern Provinces. They learned all your sciences; but when they returned to us, they were poor runners, unaware of how to survive in the woods, unable to handle either cold or hunger. They didn’t know how to build a cabin, hunt a deer, or fight an enemy, spoke our language poorly, and were therefore unfit to be hunters, warriors, or counselors; they were completely useless. Nevertheless, we still appreciate your kind offer, even if we choose not to accept it. To show our gratitude, if the gentlemen of Virginia send us a dozen of their sons, we will take great care of their education, teach them everything we know, and make men of them.”
Having frequent Occasions to hold public Councils, they have acquired great Order and Decency in conducting them. The old Men sit in the foremost Ranks, the Warriors in the next, and the Women and Children in the hindmost. The Business of the Women is to take exact Notice of what passes, imprint it in their Memories (for they have no Writing), and communicate it to their Children. They are the Records of the Council, and they preserve Traditions of the Stipulations in Treaties 100 Years back; which, when we compare with our Writings, we always find exact. He that would speak, rises. The rest observe a profound Silence. When he has finish'd and sits down, they leave him 5 or 6 Minutes to recollect, that, if he has omitted any thing he intended to say, or has any thing to add, he may rise again and deliver it. To interrupt another, even in common Conversation, is reckon'd highly indecent. How different this is from the conduct of a polite British House of Commons, where scarce a day passes without some Confusion, that makes the Speaker hoarse in calling to Order; and how different from the Mode of Conversation in many polite Companies of Europe, where, if you do not deliver your Sentence with great Rapidity, you are cut off in the middle of it by the Impatient Loquacity of those you converse with, and never suffer'd to finish it!
Having regular meetings to hold public councils, they have developed great order and respect in how they conduct them. The elders sit in the front rows, the warriors in the next, and the women and children at the back. The role of the women is to pay close attention to what happens, remember it (since they have no writing), and share it with their children. They serve as the records of the council, preserving traditions of agreements from 100 years ago; and when we compare this with our written records, we always find it accurate. Anyone who wants to speak stands up. The others maintain deep silence. When he finishes and sits down, they give him 5 or 6 minutes to remember if there's anything he intended to add or had forgotten, so he can stand up again and say it. Interrupting someone else, even in casual conversation, is considered very rude. This is so different from the behavior seen in a polite British House of Commons, where hardly a day goes by without some chaos that leaves the Speaker hoarse from calling for Order; and it's also quite different from the way conversations flow in many polite gatherings in Europe, where if you don't express your thoughts quickly, you're cut off mid-sentence by the eager chatter of those you're talking to, and never allowed to finish!
The Politeness of these Savages in Conversation is indeed carried to Excess, since it does not permit them to contradict or deny the Truth of what is asserted in their Presence. By this means they indeed avoid Disputes; but then it becomes difficult to know their Minds, or what Impression you make upon them. The Missionaries who have attempted to convert them to Christianity, all complain of this as one of the great Difficulties of their Mission. The Indians hear with Patience the Truths of the Gospel explain'd to them, and give their usual Tokens of Assent and Approbation; you would think they were convinc'd. No such matter. It is mere Civility.
The politeness of these people in conversation is truly excessive, as it doesn't allow them to contradict or deny what is said in their presence. While this approach helps them avoid arguments, it also makes it hard to understand their true thoughts or the impact you have on them. The missionaries trying to convert them to Christianity all cite this as one of the biggest challenges of their mission. The Indians listen patiently to the truths of the Gospel explained to them and show their usual signs of agreement and approval; you would think they are convinced. Not at all. It's just politeness.
A Swedish Minister, having assembled the chiefs of the Susquehanah Indians, made a Sermon to them, acquainting them with the principal historical Facts on which our Religion is[516] founded; such as the Fall of our first Parents by eating an Apple, the coming of Christ to repair the Mischief, his Miracles and Suffering, &c. When he had finished, an Indian Orator stood up to thank him. "What you have told us," says he, "is all very good. It is indeed bad to eat Apples. It is better to make them all into Cyder. We are much oblig'd by your kindness in coming so far, to tell us these Things which you have heard from your Mothers. In return, I will tell you some of those we have heard from ours. In the Beginning, our Fathers had only the Flesh of Animals to subsist on; and if their Hunting was unsuccessful, they were starving. Two of our young Hunters, having kill'd a Deer, made a Fire in the Woods to broil some Part of it. When they were about to satisfy their Hunger, they beheld a beautiful young Woman descend from the Clouds, and seat herself on that Hill, which you see yonder among the Blue Mountains. They said to each other, it is a Spirit that has smelt our broiling Venison, and wishes to eat of it; let us offer some to her. They presented her with the Tongue; she was pleas'd with the Taste of it, and said, 'Your kindness shall be rewarded; come to this Place after thirteen Moons, and you shall find something that will be of great Benefit in nourishing you and your Children to the latest Generation.' They did so, and, to their Surprise, found Plants they had never seen before; but which, from that ancient time, have been constantly cultivated among us, to our great Advantage. Where her right Hand had touched the Ground, they found Maize; where her left hand had touch'd it, they found Kidney-Beans; and where her Backside had sat on it, they found Tobacco." The good Missionary, disgusted with this idle Tale, said, "What I delivered to you were sacred Truths; but what you tell me is mere Fable, Fiction, and Falshood." The Indian, offended, reply'd, "My brother, it seems your Friends have not done you Justice in your Education; they have not well instructed you in the Rules of Common Civility. You saw that we, who understand and practise those Rules, believ'd all your stories; why do you refuse to believe ours?"
A Swedish minister gathered the leaders of the Susquehanna Indians and gave them a sermon, sharing the key historical facts that underpin our religion, such as the fall of our first parents from eating an apple, Christ’s arrival to fix that mistake, his miracles, and his suffering, etc. When he finished, an Indian orator stood up to thank him. "What you’ve told us," he said, "is all very good. It’s definitely bad to eat apples. It’s better to make them into cider. We really appreciate your kindness in coming all this way to share these things that you’ve heard from your mothers. In return, I’ll share some stories we’ve heard from ours. In the beginning, our ancestors lived only on the flesh of animals, and if their hunting didn’t go well, they faced starvation. Two of our young hunters, who had killed a deer, made a fire in the woods to cook some of it. Just as they were about to eat, they saw a beautiful young woman descend from the clouds and sit on that hill over there, among the Blue Mountains. They said to each other, ‘It’s a spirit that must have smelled our roasting venison and wants to eat some; let’s offer her some.’ They presented her with the tongue, which she enjoyed, and said, ‘Your kindness will be rewarded; come back to this place after thirteen moons, and you’ll find something that will greatly benefit you and your children for generations to come.’ They did just that and, to their surprise, found plants they had never seen before, which have been cultivated by us ever since, to our great advantage. Where her right hand touched the ground, they found maize; where her left hand touched it, they found kidney beans; and where she sat, they found tobacco." The good missionary, annoyed by this silly tale, replied, "What I shared with you were sacred truths; what you just told me is mere fable, fiction, and falsehood." The Indian, offended, responded, "My brother, it seems your friends haven’t done you justice in your education; they haven’t properly taught you the rules of common civility. You saw that we, who understand and practice those rules, believed all your stories; why do you refuse to believe ours?"
When any of them come into our Towns, our People are apt[517] to crowd round them, gaze upon them, and incommode them, where they desire to be private; this they esteem great Rudeness, and the Effect of the Want of Instruction in the Rules of Civility and good Manners. "We have," say they, "as much Curiosity as you, and when you come into our Towns, we wish for Opportunities of looking at you; but for this purpose we hide ourselves behind Bushes, where you are to pass, and never intrude ourselves into your Company."
When any of them come into our towns, our people tend to gather around them, stare at them, and annoy them when they want some privacy. They see this as a sign of rudeness and a lack of understanding of the rules of civility and good manners. "We have," they say, "just as much curiosity as you do, and when you come into our towns, we want the chance to see you; but to do that, we hide behind bushes along your path and never force ourselves into your company."
Their Manner of entring one another's village has likewise its Rules. It is reckon'd uncivil in travelling Strangers to enter a Village abruptly, without giving Notice of their Approach. Therefore, as soon as they arrive within hearing, they stop and hollow, remaining there till invited to enter. Two old Men usually come out to them, and lead them in. There is in every Village a vacant Dwelling, called the Strangers' House. Here they are plac'd, while the old Men go round from Hut to Hut, acquainting the Inhabitants, that Strangers are arriv'd, who are probably hungry and weary; and every one sends them what he can spare of Victuals, and Skins to repose on. When the Strangers are refresh'd, Pipes and Tobacco are brought; and then, but not before. Conversation begins, with Enquiries who they are, whither bound, what News, &c.; and it usually ends with offers of Service, if the Strangers have occasion of Guides, or any Necessaries for continuing their Journey; and nothing is exacted for the Entertainment.
Their way of entering each other's village also has its rules. It's considered rude for traveling strangers to just walk into a village without announcing their arrival. So, as soon as they get close enough to be heard, they stop and call out, waiting there until they're invited in. Two older men usually come out to greet them and show them in. Every village has a vacant house known as the Strangers' House. This is where they stay while the older men go around from hut to hut, informing the residents that strangers have arrived, who are likely hungry and tired; everyone sends what they can spare in terms of food and skins to rest on. Once the strangers have eaten and rested, pipes and tobacco are brought out; only then does the conversation start, with questions about who they are, where they're going, what news they have, etc.; it usually wraps up with offers of help if the strangers need guides or anything else for their journey, and nothing is expected in return for the hospitality.
The same Hospitality, esteem'd among them as a principal Virtue, is practis'd by private Persons; of which Conrad Weiser, our Interpreter, gave me the following Instance. He had been naturaliz'd among the Six Nations, and spoke well the Mohock Language. In going thro' the Indian Country, to carry a Message from our Governor to the Council at Onondaga, he call'd at the Habitation of Canassatego, an old Acquaintance, who embrac'd him, spread Furs for him to sit on, plac'd before him some boil'd Beans and Venison, and mix'd some Rum and Water for his Drink. When he was well refresh'd, and had lit his Pipe, Canassatego began to converse with him; ask'd how he had far'd the many Years since they had seen each other;[518] whence he then came; what occasion'd the Journey, &c. Conrad answered all his Questions; and when the Discourse began to flag, the Indian, to continue it, said, "Conrad, you have lived long among the white People, and know something of their Customs; I have been sometimes at Albany, and have observed, that once in Seven Days they shut up their Shops, and assemble all in the great House; tell me what it is for? What do they do there?" "They meet there," says Conrad, "to hear and learn good Things." "I do not doubt," says the Indian, "that they tell you so; they have told me the same; but I doubt the Truth of what they say, and I will tell you my Reasons. I went lately to Albany to sell my Skins and buy Blankets, Knives, Powder, Rum, &c. You know I us'd generally to deal with Hans Hanson; but I was a little inclin'd this time to try some other Merchant. However, I call'd first upon Hans, and asked him what he would give for Beaver. He said he could not give any more than four Shillings a Pound; 'but,' says he, 'I cannot talk on Business now; this is the Day when we meet together to learn Good Things, and I am going to the Meeting.' So I thought to myself, 'Since we cannot do any Business to-day, I may as well go to the meeting too,' and I went with him. There stood up a Man in Black, and began to talk to the People very angrily. I did not understand what he said; but, perceiving that he look'd much at me and at Hanson, I imagin'd he was angry at seeing me there; so I went out, sat down near the House, struck Fire, and lit my Pipe, waiting till the Meeting should break up. I thought too, that the Man had mention'd something of Beaver, and I suspected it might be the Subject of their Meeting. So, when they came out, I accosted my Merchant. 'Well, Hans,' says I, 'I hope you have agreed to give more than four Shillings a Pound.' 'No,' says he, 'I cannot give so much; I cannot give more than three shillings and sixpence.' I then spoke to several other Dealers, but they all sung the same song,—Three and sixpence,—Three and sixpence. This made it clear to me, that my Suspicion was right; and, that whatever they pretended of meeting to learn good Things, the real purpose was to consult how to cheat Indians in the Price of Beaver.[519] Consider but a little, Conrad, and you must be of my Opinion. If they met so often to learn good Things, they would certainly have learnt some before this time. But they are still ignorant. You know our Practice. If a white Man, in travelling thro' our Country, enters one of our Cabins, we all treat him as I treat you; we dry him if he is wet, we warm him if he is cold, we give him Meat and Drink, that he may allay his Thirst and Hunger; and we spread soft Furs for him to rest and sleep on; we demand nothing in return. But, if I go into a white Man's House at Albany, and ask for Victuals and Drink, they say, 'Where is your Money?' and if I have none, they say, 'Get out, you Indian Dog.' You see they have not yet learned those little Good Things, that we need no Meetings to be instructed in, because our Mothers taught them to us when we were Children; and therefore it is impossible their Meetings should be, as they say, for any such purpose, or have any such Effect; they are only to contrive the Cheating of Indians in the Price of Beaver."
The same hospitality that they value as a key virtue is also practiced by individuals. Conrad Weiser, our interpreter, provided a great example of this. He had been accepted among the Six Nations and spoke the Mohawk language well. While traveling through Indian territory to deliver a message from our governor to the council at Onondaga, he stopped by the home of Canassatego, an old friend. Canassatego welcomed him, spread furs for him to sit on, placed some boiled beans and venison in front of him, and mixed some rum and water for his drink. After Conrad was refreshed and had lit his pipe, Canassatego began to chat with him, asking how he had been over the many years since they'd last met; where he had come from; what brought him on this journey; and so on. Conrad answered all his questions, and when the conversation started to fade, the Indian, trying to keep it going, said, "Conrad, you’ve lived a long time among white people and know something about their customs; I’ve been to Albany sometimes and noticed that every seven days they close their shops and gather in the big house; can you tell me why they do that? What do they do there?" "They meet to hear and learn good things," Conrad replied. "I don’t doubt they tell you that," replied the Indian, "they’ve told me the same, but I’m skeptical about the truth of it, and I’ll explain why. Recently, I went to Albany to sell my skins and buy blankets, knives, powder, rum, etc. You know I usually deal with Hans Hanson, but this time I was a bit inclined to try a different merchant. However, I stopped by Hans’s first and asked him what he would give for beaver. He said he could only offer four shillings a pound; 'but,' he added, 'I can’t discuss business today, this is the day we gather to learn good things, and I’m heading to the meeting.’ So I thought to myself, 'Since we can’t do any business today, I might as well go to the meeting too,' and I went with him. A man in black stood up and spoke to the people very angrily. I didn’t understand his words, but I noticed he kept looking at me and at Hanson, so I figured he was upset to see me there. I stepped outside, sat near the house, struck a fire, and lit my pipe, waiting for the meeting to end. I also thought I heard the man mention something about beaver, leading me to suspect it might be the topic of their meeting. When they came out, I approached my merchant. 'Well, Hans,' I said, 'I hope you’ve decided to offer more than four shillings a pound.' 'No,' he replied, 'I can’t offer that much; I can only do three shillings and sixpence.' I then spoke to several other dealers, but they all sang the same tune—three and sixpence, three and sixpence. This made it clear to me that my suspicions were right; whatever they pretended about gathering to learn good things, the real purpose was to figure out how to cheat Indians on the price of beaver. Just think about it for a moment, Conrad, and you must agree with me. If they really met so often to learn good things, they would have learned some by now. But they are still ignorant. You know how we operate. If a white man travels through our country and enters one of our cabins, we treat him like I treat you; we dry him if he’s wet, we warm him if he’s cold, we give him food and drink to quench his thirst and hunger, and we spread soft furs for him to rest and sleep on; we ask for nothing in return. But if I go into a white man’s house in Albany and ask for food and drink, they say, 'Where’s your money?' and if I don’t have any, they say, 'Get out, you Indian dog.' You see, they still haven’t learned those little good things that we don’t need meetings to be taught because our mothers taught them to us when we were kids; therefore, it’s impossible for their meetings to really be for such purposes or to have any such effect; they are only to plan the cheating of Indians on the price of beaver."
Note.—It is remarkable that in all Ages and Countries Hospitality has been allow'd as the Virtue of those whom the civiliz'd were pleas'd to call Barbarians. The Greeks celebrated the Scythians for it. The Saracens possess'd it eminently, and it is to this day the reigning Virtue of the wild Arabs. St. Paul, too, in the Relation of his Voyage and Shipwreck on the Island of Melita says the Barbarous People shewed us no little kindness; for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present Rain, and because of the Cold. [Franklin's note.]
Note.—It's interesting that throughout all Ages and Countries, Hospitality has been recognized as a Virtue by those whom the civilized world has referred to as Barbarians. The Greeks praised the Scythians for this trait. The Saracens were known for it as well, and it continues to be the key Virtue of the wild Arabs today. St. Paul, in his account of his Voyage and Shipwreck on the Island of Melita, mentions that the Barbarous People showed us great kindness; they lit a fire and welcomed each one of us because of the rain and the cold. [Franklin's note.]
AN ARABIAN TALE[139]
Albumazar, the good magician, retired in his old age to the top of the lofty mountain Calabut; avoided the society of men, but was visited nightly by genii and spirits of the first rank, who loved him, and amused him with their instructive conversation.
Albumazar, the kind magician, moved to the peak of the high mountain Calabut in his old age; he stayed away from people, but each night he was visited by powerful genies and spirits who cared for him and entertained him with their enlightening talks.
Belubel, the strong, came one evening to see Albumazar; his height was seven leagues, and his wings when spread might overshadow a kingdom. He laid himself gently down between the long ridges of Elluem; the tops of the trees in the valley were his couch; his head rested on Calabut as on a pillow, and his face shone on the tent of Albumazar.[520]
Belubel, the mighty, came to see Albumazar one evening. He was seven leagues tall, and when he spread his wings, they could cover a whole kingdom. He gently lay down between the long hills of Elluem; the treetops in the valley served as his bed. His head rested on Calabut like a pillow, and his face illuminated Albumazar's tent.[520]
The magician spoke to him with rapturous piety of the wisdom and goodness of the Most High; but expressed his wonder at the existence of evil in the world, which he said he could not account for by all the efforts of his reason.
The magician spoke to him with fervent devotion about the wisdom and goodness of the Most High; but he expressed his confusion about the existence of evil in the world, which he said he couldn’t explain despite all his reasoning efforts.
"Value not thyself, my friend," said Belubel, "on that quality which thou callest reason. If thou knewest its origin and its weakness, it would rather be matter of humiliation."
"Don’t value yourself, my friend," said Belubel, "based on that thing you call reason. If you knew where it comes from and how fragile it is, it would actually be something to be ashamed of."
"Tell me then," said Albumazar, "what I do not know; inform my ignorance, and enlighten my understanding." "Contemplate," said Albumazar [sic. Belubel], "the scale of beings, from an elephant down to an oyster. Thou seest a gradual diminution of faculties and powers, so small in each step that the difference is scarce perceptible. There is no gap, but the gradation is complete. Men in general do not know, but thou knowest, that in ascending from an elephant to the infinitely Great, Good, and Wise, there is also a long gradation of beings, who possess powers and faculties of which thou canst yet have no conception."
"Then tell me," said Albumazar, "what I don’t know; help me out of my ignorance and clarify my understanding." "Think about," said Albumazar [sic. Belubel], "the hierarchy of beings, from an elephant down to an oyster. You see a gradual decline in abilities and powers, so slight at each step that the difference is hardly noticeable. There’s no gap; the progression is continuous. Generally, people don’t know, but you do know that in moving from an elephant to the infinitely Great, Good, and Wise, there’s also a long progression of beings who have powers and abilities that you still can’t imagine."
A PETITION OF THE LEFT HAND
TO THOSE WHO HAVE THE SUPERINTENDENCY OF EDUCATION
TO THOSE WHO MANAGE EDUCATION
[Date unknown]
[Date unknown]
I address myself to all the friends of youth, and conjure them to direct their compassionate regards to my unhappy fate, in order to remove the prejudices of which I am the victim. There are twin sisters of us; and the two eyes of man do not more resemble, nor are capable of being upon better terms with each other, than my sister and myself, were it not for the partiality of our parents, who make the most injurious distinctions between us. From my infancy, I have been led to consider my sister as a being of a more elevated rank. I was suffered to grow up without the least instruction, while nothing was spared in her education. She had masters to teach her writing, drawing, music, and other accomplishments; but if by chance I touched a pencil, a pen, or a needle, I was bitterly rebuked; and more than once I have been beaten for being awkward, and wanting[521] a graceful manner. It is true, my sister associated me with her upon some occasions; but she always made a point of taking the lead, calling upon me only from necessity, or to figure by her side.
I speak to all the youth's friends and urge them to show compassion for my unfortunate situation, to help eliminate the prejudices I suffer from. We are like twin sisters; our two eyes are more alike and could be more harmonious than my sister and I, if it weren't for our parents’ unfair favoritism that causes harmful distinctions between us. Since childhood, I've been made to see my sister as someone of a higher status. I was allowed to grow up without any instruction, while her education was prioritized and lavish. She had teachers for writing, drawing, music, and other skills, but if I ever touched a pencil, pen, or needle, I faced harsh scolding. More than once, I was punished for being clumsy and lacking in grace. It's true that my sister included me on occasion, but she always took charge, calling on me only when necessary or to stand beside her.
But conceive not, Sirs, that my complaints are instigated merely by vanity. No; my uneasiness is occasioned by an object much more serious. It is the practice in our family, that the whole business of providing for its subsistence falls upon my sister and myself. If any indisposition should attack my sister,—and I mention it in confidence upon this occasion, that she is subject to the gout, the rheumatism, and cramp, without making mention of other accidents,—what would be the fate of our poor family? Must not the regret of our parents be excessive, at having placed so great a difference between sisters who are so perfectly equal? Alas! we must perish from distress; for it would not be in my power even to scrawl a suppliant petition for relief, having been obliged to employ the hand of another in transcribing the request which I have now the honour to prefer to you.
But don't think, gentlemen, that my complaints come from vanity. No, my concern is due to something much more serious. In our family, the responsibility for providing for our needs falls solely on my sister and me. If my sister were to fall ill—and I mention this in confidence because she suffers from gout, rheumatism, and cramps, not to mention other issues—what would happen to our poor family? Wouldn't our parents feel immense regret for creating such a disparity between sisters who are otherwise so equal? Alas! We would surely suffer from distress, as I am unable even to scrawl a pleading request for help, having had to rely on someone else's hand to write the message I now have the honor to present to you.
Condescend, Sirs, to make my parents sensible of the injustice of an exclusive tenderness, and of the necessity of distributing their care and affection among all their children equally. I am, with a profound respect, Sirs, your obedient servant,
Condescend, Sirs, to make my parents aware of the unfairness of showing exclusive affection and the importance of sharing their care and love equally among all their children. I am, with deep respect, Sirs, your obedient servant,
The Left Hand.
The Left Hand
SOME GOOD WHIG PRINCIPLES
[Date unknown]
[Date unknown]
Declaration of those Rights of the Commonalty of Great Britain, without which they cannot be FREE.
Declaration of those Rights of the Commonalty of Great Britain, without which they cannot be Free.
It is declared,
It's declared,
First, That the government of this realm, and the making of laws for the same, ought to be lodged in the hands of King, Lords of Parliament, and Representatives of the whole body of the freemen of this realm.
First, that the government of this land and the creation of laws for it should be in the hands of the King, the Lords of Parliament, and the Representatives of the entire body of the freemen of this realm.
Secondly, That every man of the commonalty (excepting[522] infants, insane persons, and criminals) is, of common right, and by the laws of God, a freeman, and entitled to the free enjoyment of liberty.
Secondly, that every person in the general public (excluding [522] infants, mentally ill individuals, and criminals) is, by common right and under God's laws, a freeman and entitled to the enjoyment of liberty.
Thirdly, That liberty, or freedom, consists in having an actual share in the appointment of those who frame the laws, and who are to be the guardians of every man's life, property, and peace; for the all of one man is as dear to him as the all of another; and the poor man has an equal right, but more need, to have representatives in the legislature than the rich one.
Thirdly, that liberty, or freedom, means having a real say in choosing those who create the laws and who are responsible for protecting everyone's life, property, and peace; for the all of one person is just as important to them as the all of someone else; and the poor person has an equal right, but greater need, to have representatives in the legislature than the wealthy individual.
Fourthly, That they who have no voice nor vote in the electing of representatives, do not enjoy liberty; but are absolutely enslaved to those who have votes, and to their representatives; for to be enslaved is to have governors whom other men have set over us, and be subject to laws made by the representatives of others, without having had representatives of our own to give consent in our behalf.
Fourthly, those who have no voice or vote in electing representatives do not enjoy freedom; they are completely enslaved to those who do have votes and to their representatives. Being enslaved means having leaders that other people have chosen for us and being subject to laws made by the representatives of others, without having our own representatives to give consent on our behalf.
Fifthly, That a very great majority of the commonalty of this realm are denied the privilege of voting for representatives in Parliament; and, consequently, they are enslaved to a small number, who do now enjoy the privilege exclusively to themselves; but who, it may be presumed, are far from wishing to continue in the exclusive possession of a privilege, by which their fellow-subjects are deprived of common right, of justice, of liberty; and which, if not communicated to all, must speedily cause the certain overthrow of our happy constitution, and enslave us all.
Fifthly, a very large number of regular people in this country are denied the right to vote for representatives in Parliament; as a result, they are controlled by a small group who currently enjoy this privilege all to themselves. However, it can be assumed that they do not want to keep this privilege to themselves, which denies their fellow citizens common rights, justice, and freedom; and if this right is not given to everyone, it will soon lead to the certain downfall of our fortunate constitution and enslave us all.
And, sixthly and lastly, We also say and do assert, that it is the right of the commonalty of this realm to elect a new House of Commons once in every year, according to the ancient and sacred laws of the land; because, whenever a Parliament continues in being for a longer term, very great numbers of the commonalty, who have arrived at years of manhood since the last election, and therefore have a right to be actually represented in the House of Commons, are then unjustly deprived of that right.[523]
And lastly, we assert that it is the right of the public in this realm to elect a new House of Commons once every year, according to the ancient and sacred laws of the land. This is important because whenever a Parliament lasts for a longer period, many people who have reached adulthood since the last election, and therefore have the right to be represented in the House of Commons, are unjustly denied that right.[523]
THE ART OF PROCURING PLEASANT DREAMS
INSCRIBED TO MISS [SHIPLEY], BEING WRITTEN AT HER REQUEST[140]
INSCRIBED TO MISS [SHIPLEY], WRITTEN AT HER REQUEST[140]
As a great part of our life is spent in sleep during which we have sometimes pleasant and sometimes painful dreams, it becomes of some consequence to obtain the one kind and avoid the other; for whether real or imaginary, pain is pain and pleasure is pleasure. If we can sleep without dreaming, it is well that painful dreams are avoided. If while we sleep we can have any pleasing dream, it is, as the French say, autant de gagné, so much added to the pleasure of life.
As a big part of our lives is spent sleeping, where we sometimes experience nice and sometimes troubling dreams, it’s important to try to have the good ones and steer clear of the bad. Whether real or imagined, pain is still pain and pleasure is still pleasure. If we can sleep without dreaming, it’s great to avoid painful dreams. If we can enjoy any pleasant dreams while we sleep, as the French say, autant de gagné, that’s just more joy added to life.
To this end it is, in the first place, necessary to be careful in preserving health, by due exercise and great temperance; for, in sickness, the imagination is disturbed, and disagreeable, sometimes terrible, ideas are apt to present themselves. Exercise should precede meals, not immediately follow them; the first promotes, the latter, unless moderate, obstructs digestion. If, after exercise, we feed sparingly, the digestion will be easy and good, the body lightsome, the temper cheerful, and all the animal functions performed agreeably. Sleep, when it follows, will be natural and undisturbed; while indolence, with full feeding, occasions nightmares and horrors inexpressible; we fall from precipices, are assaulted by wild beasts, murderers, and demons, and experience every variety of distress. Observe, however, that the quantities of food and exercise are relative things; those who move much may, and indeed ought to eat more; those who use little exercise should eat little. In general, mankind, since the improvement of cookery, eat about twice as much as nature requires. Suppers are not bad, if we have not dined; but restless nights naturally follow hearty suppers after full dinners. Indeed, as there is a difference in constitutions, some rest well after these meals; it costs them only a frightful dream and an apoplexy, after which they sleep till doomsday. Nothing is more common in the newspapers, than instances of people who, after eating a hearty supper, are found dead abed in the morning.[524]
To achieve this, it's essential to prioritize health by exercising regularly and practicing moderation; after all, when we're sick, our imagination becomes unsettled, and unpleasant, sometimes even terrifying thoughts can arise. Exercise should happen before meals, not right after; while the former helps digestion, the latter, unless done in moderation, can hinder it. If we eat lightly after exercising, digestion will be smooth, we’ll feel light, our mood will be bright, and all bodily functions will run smoothly. Sleep will then come naturally and peacefully; however, laziness combined with overeating can lead to nightmares and indescribable fears; we might dream of falling off cliffs, being attacked by wild animals, murderers, and demons, and facing all kinds of distress. Keep in mind that the amount of food and exercise is relative; those who are active can—and should—eat more, while those who are less active should eat less. Generally, since cooking has improved, people tend to eat about twice what nature truly needs. Late-night meals can be fine if we haven't had a substantial dinner; however, restless nights often follow heavy suppers after a big dinner. Indeed, since everyone has different bodies, some people rest well after such meals; for them, it only results in a bad dream and a stroke, after which they sleep indefinitely. It's quite common to read in the news about people who, after a large supper, are found dead in bed the next morning.[524]
Another means of preserving health, to be attended to, is the having a constant supply of fresh air in your bed-chamber. It has been a great mistake, the sleeping in rooms exactly closed, and in beds surrounded by curtains. No outward air that may come in to you is so unwholesome as the unchanged air, often breathed, of a close chamber. As boiling water does not grow hotter by longer boiling, if the particles that receive greater heat can escape; so living bodies do not putrefy, if the particles, so fast as they become putrid, can be thrown off. Nature expels them by the pores of the skin and the lungs, and in a free, open air they are carried off; but in a close room we receive them again and again, though they become more and more corrupt. A number of persons crowded into a small room thus spoil the air in a few minutes, and even render it mortal, as in the Black Hole at Calcutta. A single person is said to spoil only a gallon of air per minute, and therefore requires a longer time to spoil a chamber-full; but it is done, however, in proportion, and many putrid disorders hence have their origin. It is recorded of Methusalem, who, being the longest liver, may be supposed to have best preserved his health, that he slept always in the open air; for, when he had lived five hundred years, an angel said to him; "Arise, Methusalem, and build thee an house, for thou shalt live yet five hundred years longer." But Methusalem answered, and said, "If I am to live but five hundred years longer, it is not worth while to build me an house; I will sleep in the air, as I have been used to do." Physicians, after having for ages contended that the sick should not be indulged with fresh air, have at length discovered that it may do them good. It is therefore to be hoped, that they may in time discover likewise, that it is not hurtful to those who are in health, and that we may be then cured of the aërophobia, that at present distresses weak minds, and makes them choose to be stifled and poisoned, rather than leave open the window of a bed-chamber, or put down the glass of a coach.
Another way to maintain good health is to ensure a steady supply of fresh air in your bedroom. It has been a big mistake to sleep in completely closed rooms or in beds surrounded by heavy curtains. No outside air that can enter is as unhealthy as the stale air, which is often breathed in a closed room. Just as boiling water doesn’t heat up more by boiling longer if the heated particles can escape, our bodies don’t rot if the decaying particles can be expelled. Nature helps us release them through our skin and lungs, and in open, fresh air, they are carried away; but in a closed room, we breathe them back in repeatedly, even as they become more and more foul. A crowd of people in a small room can ruin the air in just a few minutes, making it potentially deadly, like in the Black Hole of Calcutta. It's said that one person can spoil about a gallon of air per minute, so it takes longer to completely ruin a fully occupied room, but it happens proportionally, and many foul illnesses come from this. It's noted that Methuselah, who lived the longest, likely preserved his health by always sleeping outdoors; when he had lived for five hundred years, an angel told him, "Get up, Methuselah, and build yourself a house, for you will live another five hundred years." But Methuselah replied, "If I’m only going to live five hundred more years, it’s not worth building a house; I’ll continue sleeping in the air, as I always have." Doctors, after long insisting that the sick shouldn’t get fresh air, have finally discovered that it can actually benefit them. So, hopefully, they’ll soon realize that it’s also not harmful to healthy individuals, and we can then be freed from the aërophobia that currently troubles fragile minds, making them choose to suffocate and poison themselves rather than open a window in their bedroom or lower the glass in a carriage.
Confined air, when saturated with perspirable matter, will not receive more; and that matter must remain in our bodies, and occasion diseases; but it gives some previous notice of its[525] being about to be hurtful, by producing certain uneasiness, slight indeed at first, which as with regard to the lungs is a trifling sensation, and to the pores of the skin a kind of restlessness, which is difficult to describe, and few that feel it know the cause of it. But we may recollect, that sometimes on waking in the night, we have, if warmly covered, found it difficult to get asleep again. We turn often without finding repose in any position. This fidgettiness (to use a vulgar expression for want of a better) is occasioned wholly by an uneasiness in the skin, owing to the retention of the perspirable matter—the bed-clothes having received their quantity, and, being saturated, refusing to take any more. To become sensible of this by an experiment, let a person keep his position in the bed, but throw off the bed-clothes, and suffer fresh air to approach the part uncovered of his body; he will then feel that part suddenly refreshed; for the air will immediately relieve the skin, by receiving, licking up, and carrying off, the load of perspirable matter that incommoded it. For every portion of cool air that approaches the warm skin, in receiving its part of that vapour, receives therewith a degree of heat that rarefies and renders it lighter, when it will be pushed away with its burthen, by cooler and therefore heavier fresh air, which for a moment supplies its place, and then, being likewise changed and warmed, gives way to a succeeding quantity. This is the order of nature, to prevent animals being infected by their own perspiration. He will now be sensible of the difference between the part exposed to the air and that which, remaining sunk in the bed, denies the air access: for this part now manifests its uneasiness more distinctly by the comparison, and the seat of the uneasiness is more plainly perceived than when the whole surface of the body was affected by it.
Confined air, when it's full of sweat, won't take in more. That sweat has to stay in our bodies and can cause illnesses. However, it gives us a bit of warning before it becomes harmful by making us feel uncomfortable. At first, this discomfort is minor. For our lungs, it’s a slight feeling, and for our skin, it’s a kind of restlessness that's hard to describe. Many who experience it don’t know why. We might remember that sometimes when we wake up at night, if we’re bundled up warmly, it can be hard to fall back asleep. We toss and turn without finding a comfortable position. This restlessness (using a simple term for lack of a better one) is completely due to discomfort in the skin caused by trapped sweat—the blankets have absorbed all they can and are now saturated, so they won’t absorb any more. To notice this through an experiment, someone can stay in bed but throw off the blankets and let fresh air reach the uncovered part of their body. That area will suddenly feel refreshed; the air will quickly help the skin by picking up and carrying away the burden of sweat that was bothering it. Every bit of cool air that approaches the warm skin takes in some of that vapor and, along with it, some warmth, making the air lighter. Then, it’s pushed away by cooler, heavier fresh air that takes its place for a moment. This fresh air, too, gets warmed and then gives way to the next amount. This is how nature works to prevent animals from being affected by their own sweat. The person will now notice the difference between the part exposed to the air and the part still covered by the blankets that doesn't get any air. The covered part will show its discomfort more clearly by comparison, making it easier to pinpoint where the discomfort is, compared to when the whole body was equally affected.
Here, then, is one great and general cause of unpleasing dreams. For when the body is uneasy, the mind will be disturbed by it, and disagreeable ideas of various kinds will in sleep be the natural consequences. The remedies, preventive and curative, follow:
Here’s one major reason for unpleasant dreams. When the body is uncomfortable, the mind gets disturbed, leading to all sorts of negative thoughts during sleep as a natural result. Here are the remedies, both preventive and curative:
1. By eating moderately (as before advised for health's sake)[526] less perspirable matter is produced in a given time; hence the bed-clothes receive it longer before they are saturated, and we may therefore sleep longer before we are made uneasy by their refusing to receive any more.
1. By eating in moderation (as previously recommended for health reasons)[526] less sweat is produced over time; therefore, the bedclothes hold it for longer before becoming saturated, allowing us to sleep longer before we feel uncomfortable from them no longer being able to absorb any more.
2. By using thinner and more porous bed-clothes, which will suffer the perspirable matter more easily to pass through them, we are less incommoded, such being longer tolerable.
2. By using lighter and more breathable bedding, which allows sweat to pass through more easily, we are less uncomfortable, making it more tolerable for a longer time.
3. When you are awakened by this uneasiness, and find you cannot easily sleep again, get out of bed, beat up and turn your pillow, shake the bed-clothes well, with at least twenty shakes, then throw the bed open and leave it to cool; in the meanwhile, continuing undrest, walk about your chamber till your skin has had time to discharge its load, which it will do sooner as the air may be dried and colder. When you begin to feel the cold air unpleasant, then return to your bed, and you will soon fall asleep, and your sleep will be sweet and pleasant. All the scenes presented to your fancy will be too of the pleasing kind. I am often as agreeably entertained with them, as by the scenery of an opera. If you happen to be too indolent to get out of bed, you may, instead of it, lift up your bed-clothes with one arm and leg, so as to draw in a good deal of fresh air, and by letting them fall force it out again. This, repeated twenty times, will so clear them of the perspirable matter they have imbibed, as to permit your sleeping well for some time afterwards. But this latter method is not equal to the former.
3. When you wake up feeling uneasy and can't easily fall back asleep, get out of bed, beat your pillow and turn it over, shake your blankets really well—at least twenty shakes—then throw the bed covers open to let it cool off. While you're waiting, stay undressed and walk around your room until your skin has had time to release some of its heat, which will happen more quickly if the air is cool and dry. Once you start to feel the cold air as uncomfortable, go back to bed, and you'll soon drift off to sleep, which will be sweet and pleasant. The dreams you experience will also be enjoyable. I often find them as entertaining as the scenes in an opera. If you're too lazy to get out of bed, you can lift your blankets with one arm and leg to let in fresh air, and then drop them to push the stale air out. Doing this twenty times will help clear out the sweat they've absorbed, so you can sleep well for a while afterwards. However, this method isn't as effective as the first.
Those who do not love trouble, and can afford to have two beds, will find great luxury in rising, when they wake in a hot bed, and going into the cool one. Such shifting of beds would also be of great service to persons ill of a fever, as it refreshes and frequently procures sleep. A very large bed, that will admit a removal so distant from the first situation as to be cool and sweet, may in a degree answer the same end.
Those who prefer to avoid trouble and have the means to own two beds will find it very comfortable to get up from a hot bed and move to a cool one. This changing of beds is also very beneficial for people suffering from a fever, as it refreshes them and often helps them sleep. A large bed that can be moved far enough away from the first position to be cool and pleasant might serve the same purpose to some extent.
One or two observations more will conclude this little piece. Care must be taken, when you lie down, to dispose your pillow so as to suit your manner of placing your head, and to be perfectly easy; then place your limbs so as not to bear inconveniently hard upon one another, as, for instance, the joints of[527] your ankles; for, though a bad position may at first give but little pain and be hardly noticed, yet a continuance will render it less tolerable, and the uneasiness may come on while you are asleep, and disturb your imagination. These are the rules of the art. But, though they will generally prove effectual in producing the end intended, there is a case in which the most punctual observance of them will be totally fruitless. I need not mention the case to you, my dear friend, but my account of the art would be imperfect without it. The case is, when the person who desires to have pleasant dreams has not taken care to preserve, what is necessary above all things,
One or two more observations will wrap up this short piece. You should be careful when you lie down to adjust your pillow so it fits the way you want to place your head and feels completely comfortable; then arrange your limbs so they don't press uncomfortably against each other, like the joints of[527] your ankles. A bad position might not feel painful at first and could go unnoticed, but if it continues, it will become less bearable, and discomfort might arise while you're asleep, disturbing your thoughts. These are the rules of the art. While they usually work well to achieve the desired outcome, there's one situation where strictly following them will be completely pointless. I don’t need to explain this to you, my dear friend, but my description of the art wouldn’t be complete without mentioning it. The situation is when the person who wants to have pleasant dreams hasn’t taken care to maintain what is absolutely necessary above all else,
A Good Conscience.
A Clear Conscience.
NOTES
References are to Franklin's Writings, edited by A. H. Smyth, 10 vols., 1905-1907.
References are to Franklin's Writings, edited by A. H. Smyth, 10 vols., 1905-1907.
[1] In addition to John Bigelow's "Historical Sketch of the Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Autograph Manuscript of Franklin's Memoirs of His Own Life," see Franklin's references to the Autobiography, in Writings, IX, 550-51, 559, 665, 675, 688; X, 50.
[1] Along with John Bigelow's "Historical Sketch of the Fortunes and Misfortunes of the Autograph Manuscript of Franklin's Memoirs of His Own Life," check out Franklin's mentions of the Autobiography in Writings, IX, 550-51, 559, 665, 675, 688; X, 50.
[2] The New England Courant, begun Aug. 21, 1721 (fourth American newspaper), was preceded by Boston News-Letter, April 24, 1704, Boston Gazette, Dec. 21, 1719, American Weekly Mercury, Dec. 22, 1719 (Philadelphia).
[2] The New England Courant, which started on August 21, 1721 (the fourth American newspaper), was preceded by the Boston News-Letter on April 24, 1704, the Boston Gazette on December 21, 1719, and the American Weekly Mercury on December 22, 1719 (from Philadelphia).
[3] Sir Wm. Keith (1680-1749), governor of Pennsylvania 1717-1726. He was dismissed by the Proprietaries in 1726; after casting his lot with the provincial assembly, he became "a tribune of the people" (Dictionary of American Biography, X, 292-3). It is not improbable that Franklin's antipathy for the Proprietaries was quickened by his contacts with Keith (even though he was the victim of the governor's gulling). See note 65 for "James Ralph."
[3] Sir William Keith (1680-1749), governor of Pennsylvania from 1717 to 1726. He was dismissed by the Proprietors in 1726; after aligning himself with the provincial assembly, he became "a voice for the people" (Dictionary of American Biography, X, 292-3). It's likely that Franklin's dislike for the Proprietors was intensified by his interactions with Keith (even though he was misled by the governor). See note 65 for "James Ralph."
[4] Sir Hans Sloane (1660-1753), botanist and physician, friend of Sydenham, Newton, Ray, and Boyle, made President of the Royal Society in 1727 (until 1741). See Dictionary of National Biography, LII, 379-80, and Franklin's letter to Sir Hans Sloane (London, June 2, 1725) in Writings, II, 52-3.
[4] Sir Hans Sloane (1660-1753), a botanist and physician, was friends with Sydenham, Newton, Ray, and Boyle. He served as President of the Royal Society from 1727 to 1741. See Dictionary of National Biography, LII, 379-80, and Franklin's letter to Sir Hans Sloane (London, June 2, 1725) in Writings, II, 52-3.
[5] Sir Hans Sloane contributed curiosities to Don Saltero's place, Cheyne Walk, Chelsea. Steele dedicated a Tatler to this collector of gimcracks who wrote of his oddities:
[5] Sir Hans Sloane added interesting items to Don Saltero's establishment on Cheyne Walk in Chelsea. Steele dedicated a Tatler to this collector of trinkets who wrote about his peculiar belongings:
Weird things in nature as they developed like this;
Some relics of the Queen of Sheba,
And pieces of the famous Bob Crusoe.
[6] See note 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See note 22.
[7] For an account of this sturdy colonial who learned Latin in order to read Newton's Principia, see E. P. Oberholtzer's A Literary History of Philadelphia, 57 ff.
[7] For a story about this strong colonial figure who studied Latin to read Newton's Principia, check out E. P. Oberholtzer's A Literary History of Philadelphia, 57 ff.
[9] See C. E. Jorgenson's "A Brand Flung at Colonial Orthodoxy" (in Bibliography, p. clxv above), for the deistic patterns of thought found in Keimer's newspaper.
[9] Check out C. E. Jorgenson's "A Brand Flung at Colonial Orthodoxy" (in Bibliography, p. clxv above) for the deistic ideas present in Keimer's newspaper.
[10] Consult C. H. Hart, "Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Inquiry Demonstrating that She Was Deborah Read, Wife of Benjamin Franklin." (See Bibliography, p. clxiv above.) Also see Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Historical Conundrum, hitherto given up, now partly answered by Paul Leicester Ford. With an afterword by John Clyde Oswald (New Rochelle, N. Y.: 1932).
[10] Check out C. H. Hart, "Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Inquiry Showing That She Was Deborah Read, Benjamin Franklin's Wife." (See Bibliography, p. clxiv above.) Also look at Who Was the Mother of Franklin's Son? An Historical Mystery, previously dismissed, now partially solved by Paul Leicester Ford. With an afterword by John Clyde Oswald (New Rochelle, N. Y.: 1932).
[11] End of reprint of the original MS in the Henry E. Huntington Library. The selections that follow are from Writings, in which A. H. Smyth reprints the Bigelow transcript with indifferent accuracy. "Continuation of the Account of my Life, begun at Passy, near Paris, 1784." Abel James and Benjamin Vaughan urge Franklin to continue his life beyond 1730 (see Writings, I, 313-20). Vaughan promises that when finished "it will be worth all Plutarch's Lives put together" (p. 318).
[11] End of the reprint of the original manuscript in the Henry E. Huntington Library. The selections that follow are from Writings, where A. H. Smyth reprints the Bigelow transcript with some inaccuracies. "Continuation of the Account of my Life, started at Passy, near Paris, 1784." Abel James and Benjamin Vaughan encourage Franklin to keep writing about his life beyond 1730 (see Writings, I, 313-20). Vaughan promises that when it's done "it will be worth all of Plutarch's Lives combined" (p. 318).
[12] Dated July 1, 1733.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dated July 1, 1733.
[15] "Self-Denial Not the Essence of Virtue," Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 324, Feb. 18, 1735; printed in W. T. Franklin's edition, III, 233-5. "On True Happiness," Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 363, Nov. 20, 1735; printed in W. T. Franklin's edition, III, 238-9.
[15] "Self-Denial Not the Essence of Virtue," Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 324, Feb. 18, 1735; printed in W. T. Franklin's edition, III, 233-5. "On True Happiness," Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 363, Nov. 20, 1735; printed in W. T. Franklin's edition, III, 238-9.
[18] J. Parton observes that this list may have been suggested by the word-catalogs in the Gargantua (Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin, I, 221). This mildly Rabelaisian series is later elaborated into "The Drinker's Dictionary" found in the Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 494, May 25, 1738; and reprinted by Parton, I, 222-5.
[18] J. Parton notes that this list might have been inspired by the word lists in the Gargantua (Life and Times of Benjamin Franklin, I, 221). This somewhat Rabelaisian series was later expanded into "The Drinker's Dictionary" published in the Pennsylvania Gazette, No. 494, May 25, 1738; and reprinted by Parton, I, 222-5.
[19] When James Franklin was accused of mocking the clergy and unsettling the peace, he was refused license to print the New England Courant. So Benjamin, his apprenticeship indentures cancelled (though new ones were privately signed), became nominal editor. Consult C. A. Duniway, The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts, 97-103; W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, chaps. I-II.
[19] When James Franklin was accused of mocking the clergy and disturbing the peace, he was denied the license to print the New England Courant. As a result, Benjamin, whose apprenticeship indentures were canceled (though new ones were privately signed), became the nominal editor. Check out C. A. Duniway, The Development of Freedom of the Press in Massachusetts, 97-103; W. G. Bleyer, Main Currents in the History of American Journalism, chaps. I-II.
[21] No Part II has ever been found. A. H. Smyth suggests that this creed and liturgy was "Franklin's daily companion to the end of his life" (Writings, II, 92 note).
[21] No Part II has ever been found. A. H. Smyth suggests that this creed and liturgy was "Franklin's daily companion to the end of his life" (Writings, II, 92 note).
[22] When Samuel Keimer discovered that Franklin and Meredith were about to launch a newspaper, he began his Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette (first issue, Dec. 28, 1728). Franklin and Joseph Breintnall wrote the Busy-Body series for Bradford's American Weekly Mercury. Nos. I-V and VIII are by Franklin. See S. Bloore's "Joseph Breintnall, First Secretary of the Library Company" (in Bibliography). That Keimer became infuriated, one can see in issues X, XII, and XVI of the Universal Instructor ..., in which Busy-Body is scourged with both prose and poetry.
[22] When Samuel Keimer found out that Franklin and Meredith were about to start a newspaper, he began his Universal Instructor in all Arts and Sciences: and Pennsylvania Gazette (first issue, Dec. 28, 1728). Franklin and Joseph Breintnall wrote the Busy-Body series for Bradford's American Weekly Mercury. Issues I-V and VIII are by Franklin. See S. Bloore's "Joseph Breintnall, First Secretary of the Library Company" (in Bibliography). You can see how infuriated Keimer became in issues X, XII, and XVI of the Universal Instructor ..., where Busy-Body is criticized in both prose and poetry.
[24] See Autobiography, Writings, I, 343.
[25] The use of scales suggests that Franklin probably knew Aristophanes' The Frogs. It is more likely, however that he was acquainted with the use of scales in contemporary witch trials. In the Gentleman's Magazine for Jan., 1731, there is an account of a witch trial at "Burlington, in Pensilvania," in the course of which scales and the Bible were used. (See Brand's Popular Antiquities [H. Ellis, ed., London, 1888], III, 35.) In the same magazine for Feb., 1759, is an account of a similar trial which took place in England (ibid., III, 22).
[25] The use of scales indicates that Franklin likely knew about Aristophanes' The Frogs. However, it’s more probable that he was familiar with the use of scales in the witch trials of his time. In the Gentleman's Magazine from January 1731, there’s a report of a witch trial in "Burlington, Pennsylvania," during which scales and the Bible were used. (See Brand's Popular Antiquities [H. Ellis, ed., London, 1888], III, 35.) The same magazine from February 1759 includes a report of another similar trial that occurred in England (ibid., III, 22).
[26] In his 1734 issue of the American Almanack Leeds observed that the account of his death was grossly exaggerated. Doubtless Franklin had read (Swift's) Bickerstaff's predictions of the death of Partridge.
[26] In his 1734 edition of the American Almanack, Leeds pointed out that the news of his death was greatly exaggerated. Surely, Franklin had seen (Swift's) Bickerstaff's predictions about Partridge's death.
[27] Compare Swift's A Meditation upon a Broomstick. Mug and broomstick are alike obliged to undergo the indignities of a "dirty wench." But more conclusively, the rhetoric and the ethical application to human affairs suggest Franklin's indebtedness to Swift.
[27] Compare Swift's A Meditation upon a Broomstick. Both the mug and the broomstick have to endure the disrespect of a "dirty wench." However, more importantly, the persuasive language and the moral implications for human matters imply that Franklin was influenced by Swift.
[28] His parents' response is learned from a letter (not in Smyth) to his father: "Hon. Father, I received your kind letter of the 4th of May in answer to mine of April 13th. I wrote that of mine with design to remove or lessen the uneasiness you and my Mother appear'd to be under on account of my Principles, and it gave me great Pleasure when she declar'd in her next to me that she approved of my Letter and was satisfy'd with me." (Cited in J. F. Sachse, Benjamin Franklin as a Free Mason, 75.)
[28] His parents' response is found in a letter (not in Smyth) to his father: "Dear Father, I received your kind letter dated May 4th in reply to mine from April 13th. I wrote my letter in hopes of easing the worry you and my Mother seem to have about my beliefs, and I was very happy when she told me in her next letter that she approved of my letter and was satisfied with me." (Cited in J. F. Sachse, Benjamin Franklin as a Free Mason, 75.)
[31] "This letter is undated, but from Franklin's ecclesiastical mathematics it would appear to have been written on the tenth of March" (A. H. Smyth, Writings, II, 283 note).
[31] "This letter doesn't have a date, but based on Franklin's calculations, it seems to have been written on March 10th" (A. H. Smyth, Writings, II, 283 note).
[32] Excellent note in Writings, II, 463-4. Abbé Raynal published Polly Baker in his Histoire ... as an authentic document. Also Peter Annet printed this jeu d'esprit in his Social Bliss (1749). See N. L. Torrey, Voltaire and the English Deists, 187. A. H. Smyth confesses: "The mystery surrounding the authorship and first publication of the 'Speech' remains an impenetrable mystery. The style is altogether Franklinian, and the story seems unquestionably to have been written by him, but I have searched The Pennsylvania Gazette in vain for it. It is not there."
[32] Great note in Writings, II, 463-4. Abbé Raynal published Polly Baker in his Histoire ... as a legitimate document. Peter Annet also included this jeu d'esprit in his Social Bliss (1749). See N. L. Torrey, Voltaire and the English Deists, 187. A. H. Smyth admits: "The mystery around the authorship and first publication of the 'Speech' remains a complete enigma. The style is distinctly Franklinian, and the narrative clearly seems to have been written by him, but I have searched The Pennsylvania Gazette in vain for it. It's not there."
[33] See "Introduction" in Wm. Pepper's Facsimile Reprint of the Proposals (Philadelphia, 1931), vii-xvii. Although A. H. Smyth prints "Authors quoted in this Paper," he does not print the copious documentation Franklin included. The "Authors" listed are: Milton, Locke, Hutcheson, Obadiah Walker, M. Rollin, George Turnbull, "with some others."
[33] See "Introduction" in Wm. Pepper's Facsimile Reprint of the Proposals (Philadelphia, 1931), vii-xvii. Although A. H. Smyth lists "Authors quoted in this Paper," he does not include the extensive documentation Franklin provided. The "Authors" mentioned are: Milton, Locke, Hutcheson, Obadiah Walker, M. Rollin, George Turnbull, "along with a few others."
[35] Samuel Croxall's (d. 1752) Fables of Æsop and Others, 1722. "The remarkable popularity of these fables, of which editions are still published, is to be accounted for by their admirable style. They are excellent examples of naïve, clear, and forcible English" (Dictionary of National Biography, XIII, 246-8).
[35] Samuel Croxall's (d. 1752) Fables of Æsop and Others, 1722. "The striking popularity of these fables, with new editions still being published, can be attributed to their outstanding style. They are great examples of straightforward, clear, and impactful English" (Dictionary of National Biography, XIII, 246-8).
[36] A part of Johnson's Elementa Philosophica, printed by Franklin in 1752. See H. and C. Schneider, eds., Samuel Johnson, President of King's College. His Career and Writings. 4 vols., New York, 1929.
[36] A section of Johnson's Elementa Philosophica, published by Franklin in 1752. See H. and C. Schneider, eds., Samuel Johnson, President of King's College. His Career and Writings. 4 vols., New York, 1929.
[39] First published in [Clarke, Wm.] Observations on the Late and present Conduct of the French, with Regard to their Encroachments upon the British Colonies in North America.... To which is added, wrote by another Hand; Observations concerning the Increase of Mankind, Peopling of Countries, Etc., Boston, 1755. See L. J. Carey's Franklin's Economic Views, 46-60, for able survey of Franklin's theory of population and its relation to Malthus and Adam Smith. Also see L. C. Wroth, An American Bookshelf, 1755 (Philadelphia, 1934), 25-7.
[39] First published in [Clarke, Wm.] Observations on the Recent and Current Actions of the French Regarding Their Expansion into the British Colonies in North America.... Included is a work by another author; Observations on the Growth of Population, Settlement of Regions, Etc., Boston, 1755. For a detailed overview of Franklin's population theory and its connections to Malthus and Adam Smith, see L. J. Carey's Franklin's Economic Views, 46-60. Also refer to L. C. Wroth, An American Bookshelf, 1755 (Philadelphia, 1934), 25-7.
[40] Hume having objected to the use of "pejorate" and "colonize," Franklin yields to him. "Since they are not in common use here [England], I give up as bad; for certainly in writings intended for persuasion and for general information, one cannot be too clear; and every expression in the least obscure is a fault" (Writings, IV, 82-4; Sept. 27, 1760).
[40] Hume pointed out that "pejorate" and "colonize" aren't commonly used, and Franklin concedes. "Since they aren't widely used here [in England], I’ll drop them; because in writing meant to persuade and inform the general public, clarity is key, and any expression that’s even slightly unclear is a mistake" (Writings, IV, 82-4; Sept. 27, 1760).
[42] Read before the Royal Society on Dec. 21, 1752. It was printed in the Gentleman's Magazine, December, 1752. Essentially because of his identification of electricity with lightning. Franklin in 1753 received the Copley medal and was in 1756 elected F. R. S.
[42] Presented to the Royal Society on December 21, 1752. It was published in the Gentleman's Magazine, December 1752, mainly due to his connection of electricity with lightning. Franklin received the Copley Medal in 1753 and was elected F.R.S. in 1756.
[43] Mr. George S. Eddy has compiled a "Catalogue of Pamphlets, Once a Part of the Library of Benjamin Franklin, and now owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania," which one of the editors was permitted to use in MS form in the W. S. Mason Collection. One of the pamphlets is: An Hymn to the Creator of the World, The Thoughts taken chiefly from Psal. CIV. To which is added in Prose An Idea of the Creator From His Works ... London, MDCCL. James Burgh. If most of the material in this issue (it is equally true of many of the other issues) is "borrowed," it none the less shows toward what ideas Franklin was sympathetic. Almanac makers on the whole were not characterized by a vast display of originality.
[43] Mr. George S. Eddy has put together a "Catalogue of Pamphlets that were once part of Benjamin Franklin's Library and are now owned by the Historical Society of Pennsylvania," which one of the editors was allowed to use in manuscript form from the W. S. Mason Collection. One of the pamphlets is: An Hymn to the Creator of the World, Thoughts mainly taken from Psal. CIV. Additionally included in Prose is An Idea of the Creator From His Works ... London, MDCCL. James Burgh. Even if much of the content in this issue (and many others) is "borrowed," it still reflects the ideas that Franklin supported. Overall, almanac creators were not known for a great deal of originality.
[45] "These letters first appeared in The London Chronicle, February 6 and 8, 1766. They were published again in The London Magazine, February, 1766, and in The Pennsylvania Chronicle, January 16, 1769. They were republished in Almon's 'Remembrancer' in 1766." (A. H. Smyth, Writings, III, 231 note.)
[45] "These letters first appeared in The London Chronicle, February 6 and 8, 1766. They were published again in The London Magazine, February, 1766, and in The Pennsylvania Chronicle, January 16, 1769. They were reprinted in Almon's 'Remembrancer' in 1766." (A. H. Smyth, Writings, III, 231 note.)
After the failure of his Albany Plan (for text see Writings, III, 197-226), Franklin, visiting Governor Shirley in Boston, was shown an English plan: it "was, that the governors of all the colonies, each attended by one or two members of his council, should assemble at some central town, and there concert measures of defense, raise troops, order the construction of forts, and draw on the British treasury for the whole expense; the treasury to be afterwards reimbursed by a tax laid on the colonies by an act of Parliament" (Parton, I, 340). The letters are a protest against this plan, a protest marking the first stages of the revolution.
After the failure of his Albany Plan (for text see Writings, III, 197-226), Franklin, while visiting Governor Shirley in Boston, was shown an English plan: it "was that the governors of all the colonies, each accompanied by one or two members of his council, should gather in a central town to discuss defense strategies, raise troops, order the building of forts, and access the British treasury for the entire cost; the treasury would then be reimbursed by a tax imposed on the colonies through an act of Parliament" (Parton, I, 340). The letters are a protest against this plan, marking the early stages of the revolution.
[46] The second cousin and in 1758 the wife of William Greene, the second governor of the state of Rhode Island. See Dictionary of American Biography, VII, 576-7.
[46] The second cousin and in 1758 the wife of William Greene, the second governor of Rhode Island. See Dictionary of American Biography, VII, 576-7.
[49] Franklin's daughter, born 1744.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Franklin's daughter, born 1744.
[53] From an exact reprint made by W. S. Mason from a copy of Poor Richard (1758) in his collection. Lindsay Swift, in Benjamin Franklin, notes: "It may safely be said that it is the American classic par excellence, and shares with Mrs. Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin the honour of having passed by translation into more other tongues than anything else thus far bearing the stamp of our national spirit" (pp. 33-4). A glance at Ford's Franklin Bibliography, 53-111, will suggest the vogue of this classic. See L. L. L.'s "The Way to Wealth: History and Editions," Nation, XCVI, 494-6 (May 15, 1913).
[53] This is a direct reprint by W. S. Mason from a copy of Poor Richard (1758) in his collection. Lindsay Swift, in Benjamin Franklin, states: "It's safe to say that it is the American classic par excellence, and along with Mrs. Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin, it has the honor of being translated into more languages than anything else that reflects our national spirit so far" (pp. 33-4). A quick look at Ford's Franklin Bibliography, 53-111, will show the popularity of this classic. See L. L. L.'s "The Way to Wealth: History and Editions," Nation, XCVI, 494-6 (May 15, 1913).
William Temple Franklin observes that The Way to Wealth "is supposed to have greatly contributed to the formation of that national character they [people of America] have since exhibited" (1818 ed. of Franklin's Works, III, 248).
William Temple Franklin notes that The Way to Wealth "is believed to have significantly shaped the national character that the people of America have shown since" (1818 ed. of Franklin's Works, III, 248).
[54] Stephen Potts and William Parsons were among the original members of the Junto (Writings, I, 299-300). See note on Parsons in Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXXIII, 340 (1909).
[54] Stephen Potts and William Parsons were part of the founding members of the Junto (Writings, I, 299-300). See the note on Parsons in Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XXXIII, 340 (1909).
[55] Henry Home, Lord Kames (1696-1782). See Dictionary of National Biography, XXVII, 232-4; A. F. Tytler's Memoirs of Lord Kames, 3 vols., Edinburgh, 1814 (2d ed.). Franklin writes an interesting letter to Kames (London, Jan. 3, 1760) affirming that he rejoices "on the reduction of Canada; and this is not merely as I am a colonist, but as I am a Briton. I have long been of opinion, that the foundations of the future grandeur and stability of the British empire lie in America; and though, like other foundations, they are low and little seen, they are, nevertheless, broad and strong enough to support the greatest political structure human wisdom ever yet erected." Concerning his recent visit to Kames in Scotland he writes, "On the whole, I must say, I think the time we spent there, was six weeks of the densest happiness I have met with in any part of my life ..." (Writings, IV, 3-7). In a letter (London, Nov., 1761) he praises Kames's Introduction to the Art of Thinking and inquires "after your Elements of Criticism." He also tells Kames about his plans to write an Art of Virtue (ibid., IV, 120-3). From Portsmouth, Aug. 17, 1762, he sends his farewell: "I am going from the old world to the new; and I fancy I feel like those, who are leaving this world for the next: grief at the parting; fear of the passage; hope of the future" (ibid., IV, 174).
[55] Henry Home, Lord Kames (1696-1782). See Dictionary of National Biography, XXVII, 232-4; A. F. Tytler's Memoirs of Lord Kames, 3 vols., Edinburgh, 1814 (2nd ed.). Franklin writes an interesting letter to Kames (London, Jan. 3, 1760) expressing his joy "over the reduction of Canada; and this is not just because I'm a colonist, but because I'm a Briton. I have long believed that the bases of the future strength and stability of the British empire lie in America; and although, like other foundations, they are low and not easily seen, they are, nonetheless, broad and strong enough to support the biggest political structure human reason has ever created." Regarding his recent visit to Kames in Scotland, he states, "Overall, I must say, I think the time we spent there was six weeks of the most intense happiness I have experienced in any part of my life..." (Writings, IV, 3-7). In a letter (London, Nov., 1761), he praises Kames's Introduction to the Art of Thinking and asks about your Elements of Criticism. He also mentions his plans to write an Art of Virtue (ibid., IV, 120-3). From Portsmouth, Aug. 17, 1762, he sends his farewell: "I am leaving the old world for the new; and I feel like those who are departing this world for the next: sorrow at the separation; anxiety about the journey; hope for the future" (ibid., IV, 174).
[58] Daughter of Mrs. Margaret Stevenson, Franklin's landlady at Number Seven, Craven Street, Strand, London. Miss Mary later married Dr. Hewson (see note 77, below).
[58] Daughter of Mrs. Margaret Stevenson, Franklin's landlady at Number Seven, Craven Street, Strand, London. Miss Mary later married Dr. Hewson (see note 77, below).
[59] Dr. Thomas Bray's philanthropic schemes for education of Negroes is here referred to. See E. L. Pennington's "The Work of the Bray Associates in Pennsylvania" for Franklin's connection with this work. Mr. Wm. Strahan wished to prevail on Franklin to remove permanently to England. Franklin writes to Deborah, March 5, 1760 (Writings, IV, 9-10), offering two reasons for his veto of Strahan's plan: "One, my Affection to Pensilvania, and long established Friendships and other connections there: The other, your invincible Aversion to Crossing the Seas." The remainder of the letter indicates, however, that he was not dead to the hope that his wife would relent.
[59] This refers to Dr. Thomas Bray's charitable efforts to educate Black people. For more on Franklin's involvement in this work, see E. L. Pennington's "The Work of the Bray Associates in Pennsylvania." Mr. Wm. Strahan tried to persuade Franklin to move permanently to England. Franklin wrote to Deborah on March 5, 1760 (Writings, IV, 9-10), explaining two reasons he opposed Strahan's plan: "First, my affection for Pennsylvania, and the long-standing friendships and other connections I have there: Second, your unshakeable dislike of crossing the ocean." However, the rest of the letter shows he still held out hope that his wife might change her mind.
[60] For Franklin's friendship with Ingersoll consult L. H. Gipson's Jared Ingersoll. A Study of American Loyalism in Relation to British Colonial Government (New Haven, 1920).
[60] For Franklin's friendship with Ingersoll, refer to L. H. Gipson's Jared Ingersoll. A Study of American Loyalism in Relation to British Colonial Government (New Haven, 1920).
[62] John Hawkesworth (1715?-1773). From 1752 to 1754 he edited the Adventurer, aided by Johnson, Bathurst, and Wharton. Edited Swift's writings in 1755, Swift's letters in 1766, and Cook's, Byron's, Carteret's, and Wallis's Voyages in 1773. (Dictionary of National Biography, XXV, 203-5.)
[62] John Hawkesworth (1715?-1773). He was the editor of the Adventurer from 1752 to 1754, with support from Johnson, Bathurst, and Wharton. He edited Swift's writings in 1755, Swift's letters in 1766, and the Voyages of Cook, Byron, Carteret, and Wallis in 1773. (Dictionary of National Biography, XXV, 203-5.)
[63] John Stanley (1714-1786). Blind organist who composed the music for Hawkesworth's oratorio, Zimri (1760); and for his The Fall of Egypt (1774). (Dictionary of National Biography, LIV, 74-5.)
[63] John Stanley (1714-1786). A blind organist who composed the music for Hawkesworth's oratorio, Zimri (1760); and for his The Fall of Egypt (1774). (Dictionary of National Biography, LIV, 74-5.)
[64] Benjamin West (1738-1820).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Benjamin West (1738-1820).
[65] James Ralph (d. 1762); see Dictionary of National Biography, XLVII, 221-4. His Night: A Poem (London, 1728), dedicated to the Earl of Chesterfield, is a jejune imitation of Thomson's Seasons. He professes himself "a bigotted Admirer of the Antients, and all their Performances" (p. 197) in The Touch-Stone ... (London, 1728): "My Design was, to animadvert upon the Standard Entertainments of the present Age, in Comparison with those of Antiquity" (p. 237). He aided Fielding in bringing out The Champion (1741 ff.). Hallam characterized his History of England (1744-1746) as one of the best accounts of the time of Charles II. Succinct survey of Ralph in M. K. Jackson's Outlines of the Literary History of Colonial Pennsylvania, 37-42.
[65] James Ralph (d. 1762); see Dictionary of National Biography, XLVII, 221-4. His Night: A Poem (London, 1728), dedicated to the Earl of Chesterfield, is a dull imitation of Thomson's Seasons. He calls himself "a devoted admirer of the Ancients and all their works" (p. 197) in The Touch-Stone ... (London, 1728): "My goal was to comment on the standard entertainments of the present age compared to those of ancient times" (p. 237). He assisted Fielding in publishing The Champion (1741 ff.). Hallam described his History of England (1744-1746) as one of the best accounts from the time of Charles II. A brief overview of Ralph can be found in M. K. Jackson's Outlines of the Literary History of Colonial Pennsylvania, 37-42.
[66] John Fothergill (1712-1780). See Dictionary of National Biography XX, 66-8. See J. C. Lettsom's Memoirs of John Fothergill (4th ed., London, 1786) for a full treatment of his friendship with Franklin. J. J. Abraham's Lettsom, His Life, Times, Friends and Descendants (London, 1933, chap. XVIII), contains an account of the "conciliation negotiations" between Hyde and Dartmouth (representing Lord North) and Barclay and Fothergill (representing Franklin and the colonial cause). Only George III could not be persuaded. Also see R. H. Fox, Dr. John Fothergill and His Friends ... (London, 1919).
[66] John Fothergill (1712-1780). See Dictionary of National Biography XX, 66-8. For a comprehensive look at his friendship with Franklin, check out J. C. Lettsom's Memoirs of John Fothergill (4th ed., London, 1786). J. J. Abraham's Lettsom, His Life, Times, Friends and Descendants (London, 1933, chap. XVIII) includes details on the "conciliation negotiations" involving Hyde and Dartmouth (representing Lord North) along with Barclay and Fothergill (representing Franklin and the colonial cause). Only George III remained unyielding. Also, refer to R. H. Fox, Dr. John Fothergill and His Friends ... (London, 1919).
For Franklin's quarrel with the Proprietors see Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs (April 12, 1764, Writings, IV, 226-41). A month later he writes to Wm. Strahan: "Our petty publick affairs here are in the greatest confusion, and will never, in my opinion, be composed, while the Proprietary Government subsists" (ibid., IV, 246).
For Franklin's dispute with the Proprietors, see Cool Thoughts on the Present Situation of Our Public Affairs (April 12, 1764, Writings, IV, 226-41). A month later, he writes to Wm. Strahan: "Our minor public affairs here are in complete chaos, and I don’t believe they will ever settle down as long as the Proprietary Government is in place" (ibid., IV, 246).
[68] The barbarities of the "Paxton boys" virtually "threatened a civil war, which Franklin and others averted. This episode marks the beginnings of the predominance of the Ulster Scotch and other Calvinists in Pennsylvania affairs, replacing the old Quaker supremacy." (A. Nevins, The American States During and After the Revolution, 1775-1789, New York, 1924, 12.) This uprising, suggests Mr. Nevins, may be viewed as a fragment of that "struggle between East and West, Tidewater and Uplands" which "cut in the later Colonial period across the alignment between people and Crown" (ibid., 11).
[68] The brutal actions of the "Paxton boys" nearly led to a civil war, which Franklin and others managed to prevent. This incident marks the beginning of the rise of the Ulster Scots and other Calvinists in Pennsylvania politics, replacing the former dominance of the Quakers. (A. Nevins, The American States During and After the Revolution, 1775-1789, New York, 1924, 12.) Mr. Nevins suggests that this uprising can be seen as a part of the "conflict between East and West, Tidewater and Uplands," which "later in the Colonial period cut across the alignment between the people and the Crown" (ibid., 11).
[71] For Franklin's activities in behalf of the repeal of the Stamp Act see especially The Examination of Dr. B. F. Etc. in the British House of Commons, Relative to the Repeal of the American Stamp Act, in 1766 (Writings, IV, 412-48).
[71] For Franklin's efforts to repeal the Stamp Act, see especially The Examination of Dr. B. F. Etc. in the British House of Commons, Regarding the Repeal of the American Stamp Act, in 1766 (Writings, IV, 412-48).
[72] A. F. Tytler, in Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Honourable Henry Home of Kames ... (2d ed., Edinburgh, 1814, II, 99, 112), suggests that this letter never reached its destination, but "was in all probability intercepted." Brackets in excerpt from letter to Lord Kames, June 2, 1765, pp. 318-21 above, are the result of Smyth's collation of Tytler's and Sparks's versions.
[72] A. F. Tytler, in Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Honourable Henry Home of Kames ... (2nd ed., Edinburgh, 1814, II, 99, 112), suggests that this letter never made it to its intended recipient, but "was probably intercepted." The brackets in the excerpt from the letter to Lord Kames, dated June 2, 1765, pp. 318-21 above, are due to Smyth's comparison of Tytler's and Sparks's versions.
[73] Sir John Pringle (1707-1782). Physician (student of Albinus and Boerhaave) whose "great work in life was the reform of military medicine and sanitation" (Dictionary of National Biography, XLVI, 386-8). From 1772 to 1778 he was President of the Royal Society. In 1778 he was made one of the eight foreign members of the Academy of Sciences at Paris. Since Pringle was physician to the queen, Parton thinks it probable that he was used by Franklin "to forward to the king such papers and documents as tended to show how loyal to his person and his throne were the vast majority of the American colonists" (op. cit., I, 506). George III, having sided with Dr. Wilson who championed blunt lightning rods, asked Pringle to use his influence to have the Royal Society rescind its opinion in favor of pointed ones. Pringle's answer "was to the effect that duty as well as inclination would always induce him to execute his majesty's wishes to the utmost of his power: but 'Sire,' said he, 'I cannot reverse the laws and operations of nature'" (ibid., II, 217 note).
[73] Sir John Pringle (1707-1782). Physician (student of Albinus and Boerhaave) whose "great work in life was the reform of military medicine and sanitation" (Dictionary of National Biography, XLVI, 386-8). From 1772 to 1778 he served as President of the Royal Society. In 1778, he was appointed one of the eight foreign members of the Academy of Sciences in Paris. Since Pringle was the physician to the queen, Parton thinks it’s likely that Franklin used him "to forward to the king such papers and documents as showed how loyal to his person and his throne were the vast majority of the American colonists" (op. cit., I, 506). George III, having supported Dr. Wilson who advocated for blunt lightning rods, asked Pringle to use his influence to have the Royal Society change its opinion in favor of pointed ones. Pringle's response "was to the effect that duty as well as inclination would always induce him to execute his majesty's wishes to the utmost of his power: but 'Sire,' said he, 'I cannot reverse the laws and operations of nature'" (ibid., II, 217 note).
[74] The full title of Dupont de Nemours's work is Physiocratie, ou constitution naturelle du gouvernement le plus avantageux au genre humain. 2 vols. Leyden and Paris, 1767, 1768. Peter Templeman (1711-1769) was Secretary of the London Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce and in 1762 corresponding member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris (Dictionary of National Biography, LVI, 53-4). "Ami des hommes" is the Marquis de Mirabeau (1715-1789) who wrote L'Ami des hommes, ou traité de la population. [1756] 5th ed., Hamburg, 1760, 4 vols. The "crowning work" of the Physiocrats is François Quesnay's Tableau économique. Published by the British Economic Association, London, 1894.
[74] The complete title of Dupont de Nemours's work is Physiocratie, ou constitution naturelle du gouvernement le plus avantageux au genre humain. 2 vols. Leyden and Paris, 1767, 1768. Peter Templeman (1711-1769) served as the Secretary of the London Society of Arts, Manufactures, and Commerce and became a corresponding member of the Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris in 1762 (Dictionary of National Biography, LVI, 53-4). "Ami des hommes" refers to the Marquis de Mirabeau (1715-1789), who authored L'Ami des hommes, ou traité de la population. [1756] 5th ed., Hamburg, 1760, 4 vols. The "crowning work" of the Physiocrats is François Quesnay's Tableau économique. Published by the British Economic Association, London, 1894.
Dupont's letter of May 10, 1768, to which Franklin's is an answer, is printed in Writings, V, 153-4. From London (Oct. 2, 1770) Franklin writes to Dupont: "Would to God I could take with me [to America] Messrs. du Pont, du Bourg, and some other French Friends with their good Ladies! I might then, by mixing them with my Friends in Philadelphia, form a little happy Society that would prevent my ever wishing again to visit Europe" (Writings, V, 282). Elision marks in letter of July 28 are Franklin's own.
Dupont's letter from May 10, 1768, which Franklin responds to, is printed in Writings, V, 153-4. From London (Oct. 2, 1770), Franklin writes to Dupont: "I wish I could bring with me [to America] Messrs. du Pont, du Bourg, and some other French friends along with their lovely wives! Then, by introducing them to my friends in Philadelphia, I could create a little happy community that would make me never want to visit Europe again" (Writings, V, 282). The ellipsis marks in the letter from July 28 are Franklin's own.
[75] John Alleyne. See his The Legal Degrees of Marriage Stated and Considered ..., London, 1774. The second edition (London, 1775) includes Franklin's letter to Alleyne, Appendix, pp. 1-2.
[75] John Alleyne. Check out his The Legal Degrees of Marriage Stated and Considered ..., London, 1774. The second edition (London, 1775) features Franklin's letter to Alleyne, Appendix, pp. 1-2.
[76] Compare To the Printer of the London Public Advertiser (August 25, 1768; Writings, V, 162-5): "And what are we to gain by this war, by which our trade and manufactures are to be ruined, our strength divided and diminished, our debt increased, and our reputation, as a generous nation, and lovers of liberty, given up and lost? Why, we are to convert millions of the King's loyal subjects into rebels, for the sake of establishing a new claimed power in P—— to tax a distant people, whose abilities and circumstances they cannot be acquainted with, who have a constitutional power of taxing themselves; who have never refused to give us voluntarily more than we can ever expect to wrest from them by force; and by our trade with whom we gain millions a year!" (Ibid., 164-5.)
[76] Compare To the Printer of the London Public Advertiser (August 25, 1768; Writings, V, 162-5): "What do we stand to gain from this war, which will ruin our trade and industries, weaken us, increase our debt, and destroy our reputation as a generous nation that values liberty? We’re going to turn millions of the King’s loyal subjects into rebels, all to establish a new claimed authority in P—— to tax a distant population, whose abilities and circumstances we don’t understand, who have the constitutional right to tax themselves; they have never refused to give us more voluntarily than we could ever hope to take from them by force; and our trade with them brings us millions every year!" (Ibid., 164-5.)
[77] William Hewson (1739-1774). He was married to Miss Stevenson in 1770. Hewson received the Copley medal in 1769 and was made a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1770. (Dictionary of National Biography, XXVI, 312-3.)
[77] William Hewson (1739-1774). He got married to Miss Stevenson in 1770. Hewson was awarded the Copley medal in 1769 and became a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1770. (Dictionary of National Biography, XXVI, 312-3.)
[78] Daughter of Jonathan Shipley, Bishop of St. Asaph, who wrote A Speech Intended to have been Spoken on the Bill for Altering the Charters of the Colony of the Massachusetts Bay. New York. Ed. 1774. (Cf. Writings, I, 164-6.) Urging that "the true art of government consists in NOT GOVERNING TOO MUCH" (cited in Parton, op. cit., I, 549), Shipley lent sanction to colonial resistance. Franklin writes to Thomas Cushing (London, Oct. 6, 1774): "The Bishop of St. Asaph's intended speech, several Copies of which I send you, and of which many Thousands have been printed and distributed here has had an extraordinary Effect, in changing the Sentiments of Multitudes with regard to America" (Writings, VI, 250).
[78] Daughter of Jonathan Shipley, Bishop of St. Asaph, who wrote A Speech Intended to have been Spoken on the Bill for Altering the Charters of the Colony of the Massachusetts Bay. New York. Ed. 1774. (Cf. Writings, I, 164-6.) He argued that "the true art of government consists in Not over-regulating" (cited in Parton, op. cit., I, 549), which supported colonial resistance. Franklin writes to Thomas Cushing (London, Oct. 6, 1774): "The Bishop of St. Asaph's intended speech, several copies of which I’m sending you and of which many thousands have been printed and distributed here, has had an extraordinary effect in changing the views of many regarding America" (Writings, VI, 250).
Mungo was a "fine large grey Squirrel" which Deborah sent to her husband (ibid., VI, 16).
Mungo was a "big, handsome grey squirrel" that Deborah sent to her husband (ibid., VI, 16).
[81] J. Parton observes that this brilliant illustration of Franklin's use of Swiftian hoax and irony "was the nine-days' talk of the kingdom" (op. cit., I, 518).
[81] J. Parton notes that this striking example of Franklin's use of Swiftian satire and irony "was the talk of the kingdom for nine days" (op. cit., I, 518).
[82] See R. M. Bache, in Bibliography. In addition, article in New York Times, Dec. 3, 1896, and notes in E. P. Buckley's "The Library of a Philadelphia Antiquarian," Magazine of American History, XXIV, 388-98 (1890). Mr. Buckley reviews the making of the prayer book; "Column after column of the calendar disappeared with a single stroke of the pen—nearly the whole of the Exhortation, a portion of the Confession, all the Absolution, nearly all the Venite, exultemus Domino. Likewise, the Te Deum, and all the Canticle. Of the Creed all he retained was the following: 'I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of Heaven and Earth, and in Jesus Christ His Son our Lord. I believe in the Holy Ghost, the forgiveness of sins, and the life everlasting, Amen'" (ibid., 393). Franklin collaborated with Lord Le Despencer in this work. For Franklin's own comments see Writings, IX, 358-9, 556. Smyth brackets parts of the Preface found in an incomplete MS draft.
[82] See R. M. Bache, in the Bibliography. Also, article in the New York Times, Dec. 3, 1896, and notes in E. P. Buckley's "The Library of a Philadelphia Antiquarian," Magazine of American History, XXIV, 388-98 (1890). Mr. Buckley discusses the creation of the prayer book; "Column after column of the calendar disappeared with a single stroke of the pen—almost the entire Exhortation, part of the Confession, all the Absolution, almost all the Venite, exultemus Domino. Similarly, the Te Deum, and all the Canticle. Of the Creed, all he kept was this: 'I believe in God the Father Almighty, creator of Heaven and Earth, and in Jesus Christ His Son our Lord. I believe in the Holy Ghost, the forgiveness of sins, and the life everlasting, Amen'" (ibid., 393). Franklin worked with Lord Le Despencer on this project. For Franklin's own remarks, see Writings, IX, 358-9, 556. Smyth brackets sections of the Preface found in an incomplete manuscript draft.
[83] Date unknown. For history of this hoax see Writings, I, 179-81, and L. S. Livingston, Benjamin Franklin's Parable against Persecution. With an Account of the Early Editions (Cambridge, Mass., 1916).
[83] Date unknown. For details on this hoax, see Writings, I, 179-81, and L. S. Livingston, Benjamin Franklin's Parable against Persecution. With an Account of the Early Editions (Cambridge, Mass., 1916).
[84] Date unknown.
Date unknown.
[85] This letter was never sent.
This letter was never sent.
[88] Time and place of first publication unknown. For an interesting discussion of this piece, see M. C. Tyler's Literary History of the American Revolution, II, 367-80. "A British magazine of 1786, says that there was then a transfer made at the Bank of England of £471,000 to Mr. Van Otten on account of the Landgrave of Hesse, for so much due for Hessian soldiers lost in the American war, at £30 a head, thus making the total number lost to be 15,700 men." (Cited in J. F. Watson, Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1857, II, 294.)
[88] The time and place of the first publication are unknown. For an interesting discussion of this piece, check out M. C. Tyler's Literary History of the American Revolution, II, 367-80. "A British magazine from 1786 reports that there was a transfer of £471,000 made at the Bank of England to Mr. Van Otten on behalf of the Landgrave of Hesse, for the amount owed for Hessian soldiers lost in the American war, at £30 per person, bringing the total number lost to 15,700 men." (Cited in J. F. Watson, Annals of Philadelphia and Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1857, II, 294.)
[89] He writes to M. Lith (April 6, 1777); "If I were to practise giving Letters of Recommendation to Persons of whose Character I knew no more than I do of yours, my Recommendations would soon be of no Authority at all" (Writings, VII, 39); and to George Washington (June 13, 1777), apropos of foreign applicants for American posts: "I promise nothing" (VII, 59). In another letter (Oct. 7, 1777) he admitted that "the Numbers we refuse" are "incredible" (VII, 66). Elsewhere he confesses that "These Applications are my perpetual Torment" (VII, 81). Consult E. Repplier, "Franklin's Trials as a Benefactor" (in Bibliography).
[89] He writes to M. Lith (April 6, 1777); "If I were to start giving Letters of Recommendation to people whose character I knew as little as I know about yours, my recommendations would quickly lose all credibility" (Writings, VII, 39); and to George Washington (June 13, 1777), regarding foreign applicants for American positions: "I promise nothing" (VII, 59). In another letter (Oct. 7, 1777) he acknowledged that "the number of people we turn down" is "incredible" (VII, 66). Elsewhere, he admits that "These applications are my constant torment" (VII, 81). Consult E. Repplier, "Franklin's Trials as a Benefactor" (in Bibliography).
[90] This controversy evoked the following verse:
[90] This disagreement sparked the following verse:
The Empire's out of whack.
Franklin follows a wiser path,
And all your fearless views on thunder,
By staying on topic."
(Cited in Parton, op. cit., II, 217.)
(Cited in Parton, op. cit., II, 217.)
[91] Son of the philosopher, David Hartley. Hartley the younger (1732-1813) met Franklin about 1759. A Lord Rockingham man, he opposed the war with the colonies. He and Franklin drew up the Peace Treaty of 1783. See Dictionary of National Biography, XXV, 68-9.
[91] Son of the philosopher, David Hartley. Hartley Jr. (1732-1813) met Franklin around 1759. A supporter of Lord Rockingham, he opposed the war with the colonies. He and Franklin drafted the Peace Treaty of 1783. See Dictionary of National Biography, XXV, 68-9.
[93] A Charles de Weissenstein included in his letter from Brussels, June 16, 1778, a "Plan of Reconciliation," plans for a future American government: he wished to have a secret conference with Franklin (Writings, VII, 166; Smyth note).
[93] Charles de Weissenstein wrote in his letter from Brussels on June 16, 1778, about a "Plan of Reconciliation," outlining ideas for a future American government: he wanted to have a private meeting with Franklin (Writings, VII, 166; Smyth note).
[94] Arcana imperii detecta: or, divers select cases in Government, London, 1701. [A trans. of Disquisitiones politicae by Mark Zuirius Boxhorn.] (A. H. Smyth note, Writings, VII, 169.)
[94] Arcana imperii detecta: or, diverse selected cases in Government, London, 1701. [A translation of Disquisitiones politicae by Mark Zuirius Boxhorn.] (A. H. Smyth note, Writings, VII, 169.)
[95] Franklin writes to William Carmichael (Passy, June 17, 1780): "The Moulin Joli is a little island in the Seine about two leagues hence, part of the country-seat of another friend [Claude-Henri Watelet], where we visit every summer, and spend a day in the pleasing society of the ingenious, learned, and very polite persons who inhabit it. At the time when the letter was written, all conversations at Paris were filled with disputes about the music of Gluck and Picini, a German and Italian musician, who divided the town into violent parties. A friend of this lady [Madame Brillon] having obtained a copy of it, under a promise not to give another, did not observe that promise; so that many have been taken, and it is become as public as such a thing can well be, that is not printed; but I could not dream of its being heard of at Madrid! The thought was partly taken from a little piece of some unknown writer, which I met with fifty years since in a newspaper, and which the sight of the Ephemera brought to my recollection" (Writings, VIII, 100). A. H. Smyth observes that it is generally thought that the Ephemera is a reworking of an essay on "Human Vanity" which appeared in the Pennsylvania Gazette, Dec. 4, 1735. Also see M. K. Jackson, op. cit; 75; and L. S. Livingston, Franklin and His Press at Passy (New York, 1914), 30. Compare Wm. Bartram's similar description of Ephemera in his Travels ed. by M. Van Doren (An American Bookshelf), New York, 1928, 88-9. See H. H. Clark's Introduction to Poems of Freneau (New York, 1929), xlvii-lviii, for provocative discussion of the degree to which naturalism may motivate an obsession with transience, mutability, and death.
[95] Franklin writes to William Carmichael (Passy, June 17, 1780): "The Moulin Joli is a small island in the Seine about two leagues away, part of the country estate of another friend [Claude-Henri Watelet], where we visit every summer and spend a day enjoying the company of smart, knowledgeable, and very polite people who live there. At the time the letter was written, all discussions in Paris were filled with debates about the music of Gluck and Picini, a German and an Italian musician, who divided the town into fierce factions. A friend of this lady [Madame Brillon] obtained a copy of it, under a promise not to share another, but did not keep that promise; so many have been taken, and it has become as public as something not printed can be; but I never imagined it would be discussed in Madrid! The idea was partly inspired by a little piece from some unknown writer that I came across fifty years ago in a newspaper, which the sight of the Ephemera reminded me of" (Writings, VIII, 100). A. H. Smyth notes that it's generally believed the Ephemera is a revision of an essay on "Human Vanity" that appeared in the Pennsylvania Gazette on Dec. 4, 1735. Also see M. K. Jackson, op. cit; 75; and L. S. Livingston, Franklin and His Press at Passy (New York, 1914), 30. Compare Wm. Bartram's similar description of Ephemera in his Travels edited by M. Van Doren (An American Bookshelf), New York, 1928, 88-9. See H. H. Clark's Introduction to Poems of Freneau (New York, 1929), xlvii-lviii, for a thought-provoking discussion on how naturalism might drive an obsession with transience, change, and death.
[97] Benjamin Franklin Bache (1769-1798), son of Richard Bache, Franklin's son-in-law. See B. Faÿ, The Two Franklins: Fathers of American Democracy (Boston, 1933). See The Diary of B. F. B. Aug. 1, 1782, to Sept. 14, 1785. Trans. from the French by William Duane, 1865 (in W. S. Mason Collection). A charming self-portrait of a precocious lad who is grief-stricken when rain prevents him from going to the mountains to witness M. du Villard's experiments, who follows avidly the ascensions of "aërostatic globes," who takes M. Charles's course in natural philosophy. Franklin had Didot, the master type founder, come to Passy to teach Ben how "to cast printing types." On July 12, 1785, he records the patriarch's exodus from Passy: "A mournful silence reigned around him and was only interrupted by sobs."
[97] Benjamin Franklin Bache (1769-1798), the son of Richard Bache, who was Franklin's son-in-law. See B. Faÿ, The Two Franklins: Fathers of American Democracy (Boston, 1933). See The Diary of B. F. B. Aug. 1, 1782, to Sept. 14, 1785. Translated from the French by William Duane, 1865 (in W. S. Mason Collection). A delightful self-portrait of a bright young boy who is devastated when rain stops him from heading to the mountains to see M. du Villard's experiments, who eagerly follows the launches of "aërostatic globes," and who takes M. Charles's course in natural philosophy. Franklin had Didot, the master type founder, come to Passy to teach Ben how "to cast printing types." On July 12, 1785, he notes the patriarch's departure from Passy: "A mournful silence surrounded him and was only interrupted by sobs."
[98] Barbeu Dubourg (June 28, Paris) wrote to Franklin, "sending Franklin's manuscript on 'The Morals of Chess,' of which he has retained a copy; expects to have it printed shortly in le Journal de Paris; hopes to follow it with a few reflections of his own on the subject." (Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 102.) [XIV, 218.] Brackets in selection indicate Smyth's collation of incomplete MS copy and printed version.
[98] Barbeu Dubourg (June 28, Paris) wrote to Franklin, "sending Franklin's manuscript on 'The Morals of Chess,' of which he has kept a copy; he expects to have it printed soon in le Journal de Paris; he hopes to follow it up with some of his own thoughts on the topic." (Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 102.) [XIV, 218.] Brackets in selection indicate Smyth's collation of incomplete MS copy and printed version.
[99] The Parable against Persecution.
[100] Consult Benjamin Franklin's Story of the Whistle, with an Introductory Note by L. S. Livingston, and A Bibliography to 1820 (Cambridge, Mass., 1922).
[100] Check out Benjamin Franklin's Story of the Whistle, with an Introductory Note by L. S. Livingston, and A Bibliography to 1820 (Cambridge, Mass., 1922).
[101] Matthew Arnold in Sweetness and Light appraises Franklin as "a man the most considerable, ... whom America has yet produced." Missing the irony of Franklin's burlesque, however, Arnold exclaimed after reading the Proposed Version: "After all, there is a stretch of humanity beyond Franklin's victorious good sense!"
[101] Matthew Arnold in Sweetness and Light evaluates Franklin as "one of the most significant figures that America has ever produced." However, missing the irony in Franklin's satire, Arnold exclaimed after reading the Proposed Version: "After all, there is a level of humanity beyond Franklin's triumphant common sense!"
[102] Two days before, he wrote to Richard Price: "We make daily great Improvements in Natural, there is one I wish to see in Moral Philosophy; the Discovery of a Plan, that would induce and oblige Nations to settle their Disputes without first Cutting one another's Throats" (Writings, VIII, 9). One remembers Franklin's classic utterance (in a letter to David Hartley, Passy, Feb. 2, 1780): "There hardly ever existed such a thing as a bad Peace, or, a good War" (ibid., VIII, 5; also see VIII, 506). An interesting comment on Franklin's devotion to peace may be found in A Project of Universal and Perpetual Peace. Written by Pierre-André Gargaz, a former Galley-Slave, and printed by Benjamin Franklin at Passy in the Year 1782. Here reprinted, together with an English Version, Introduction, and Typographical Note by George Simpson Eddy, New York, 1922.
[102] Two days earlier, he wrote to Richard Price: "We're making significant advancements in Natural, but there's one I want to see in Moral Philosophy; the discovery of a plan that would encourage and require nations to resolve their disputes without first harming each other" (Writings, VIII, 9). One recalls Franklin's famous remark (in a letter to David Hartley, Passy, Feb. 2, 1780): "There's hardly ever such a thing as a bad peace, or a good war" (ibid., VIII, 5; also see VIII, 506). An intriguing observation on Franklin's commitment to peace can be found in A Project of Universal and Perpetual Peace. Written by Pierre-André Gargaz, a former galley slave, and published by Benjamin Franklin at Passy in 1782. Here it is reprinted, along with an English version, introduction, and typographical note by George Simpson Eddy, New York, 1922.
[103] Sainte-Beuve asks, "Is not that a comparison which, by the sweetness of its inspiration and the breadth of its imagery, recalls the Homeric comparisons of the Odyssey?" (Portraits of the Eighteenth Century, Historic and Literary, 366.)
[103] Sainte-Beuve asks, "Isn't that a comparison that, with its sweet inspiration and wide imagery, reminds us of the Homeric comparisons in the Odyssey?" (Portraits of the Eighteenth Century, Historic and Literary, 366.)
[104] The famous Orientalist, later Sir William Jones. Married Georgiana Shipley. In 1779 Jones attempted unofficially to bring about a reconciliation between the colonies and England. See Parton, op. cit., II, 333-4.
[104] The well-known scholar of Eastern cultures, who later became Sir William Jones. He married Georgiana Shipley. In 1779, Jones made an unofficial effort to promote a reconciliation between the colonies and England. See Parton, op. cit., II, 333-4.
[106] London Coffee House.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Coffee House.
[108] Georgiana Shipley (in a letter, May 6, 1781) acknowledges his Dialogue with the Gout and this piece. See Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 371 (XXII, 8). This delightful letter is printed in Sparks, IX, 25; Bigelow, VII, 230; and Stifler, "My Dear Girl" ... (New York, 1927). Smyth brackets a passage, not in the MS draft, which is printed in the W. T. Franklin edition.
[108] Georgiana Shipley (in a letter, May 6, 1781) mentions his Dialogue with the Gout and this work. See Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 371 (XXII, 8). This charming letter is published in Sparks, IX, 25; Bigelow, VII, 230; and Stifler, "My Dear Girl" ... (New York, 1927). Smyth includes a passage that is not in the manuscript draft, which is found in the W. T. Franklin edition.
[109] Date uncertain. A. H. Smyth notes that since Miss Shipley replied May 6, 1781 (cf. note 108), it was probably written between January and May, 1781. MS incomplete at both beginning and end.
[109] Date unknown. A. H. Smyth notes that since Miss Shipley responded on May 6, 1781 (see note 108), it was likely written between January and May of 1781. The manuscript is incomplete at both the beginning and the end.
[110] For Hartley's letter see Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 398 (XXII, 162), Sept. 26, 1781. From Passy (Jan. 15, 1782) Franklin writes to Hartley: "Whatever may be the Fate of our poor Countries, let you and I die as we have lived, in Peace with each other" (Writings, VIII, 361).
[110] For Hartley's letter, see Calendar of the Papers of Benjamin Franklin in the Library of the American Philosophical Society, III, 398 (XXII, 162), Sept. 26, 1781. From Passy (Jan. 15, 1782), Franklin writes to Hartley: "No matter what happens to our struggling countries, let us die as we have lived, in peace with each other" (Writings, VIII, 361).
[111] Excellent summary of the effect of this hoax may be found in L. S. Livingston, Franklin and His Press at Passy, 59-67. Walpole wrote to the Countess of Ossory, Oct. 1, 1782; "Have you seen in the papers an excellent letter of Paul Jones to Sir Joseph York? Elle nous dit bien des verités! I doubt poor Sir Joseph cannot answer them! Dr. Franklin himself, I should think, was the author. It is certainly written by a first-rate pen, and not by a common man-of-war" (ibid., 62). A. H. Smyth quotes Wm. Temple Franklin's note: "The deception intended by this supposed 'Supplement,' (which was very accurately imitated with respect to printing, paper, the insertion of advertisements, etc.,) was, that, by transmitting it to England, it might actually be taken for what it purported to be" (Writings, VIII, 437). To Charles W. F. Dumas, Franklin writes (Passy, May 3, 1782): "Enclosed I send you a few copies of a paper that places in a striking light, the English barbarities in America, particularly those committed by the savages at their instigation. The Form may perhaps not be genuine, but the substance is truth; the number of our people of all kinds and ages, murdered and scalped by them being known to exceed that of the invoice. Make any use of them you may think proper to shame your Anglomanes, but do not let it be known through what hands they come" (ibid., 448). Brackets are Franklin's.
[111] A great summary of the impact of this hoax can be found in L. S. Livingston's Franklin and His Press at Passy, 59-67. Walpole wrote to the Countess of Ossory on October 1, 1782: "Have you seen in the papers an excellent letter from Paul Jones to Sir Joseph York? Elle nous dit bien des vérités! I doubt poor Sir Joseph can respond to them! I suspect Dr. Franklin himself is the author. It’s definitely written by a top-notch writer, not by an ordinary naval officer" (ibid., 62). A. H. Smyth quotes Wm. Temple Franklin's note: "The trick intended by this supposed 'Supplement' (which was very closely imitated in terms of printing, paper, the inclusion of advertisements, etc.) was that by sending it to England, it might actually be mistaken for what it claimed to be" (Writings, VIII, 437). To Charles W. F. Dumas, Franklin writes (Passy, May 3, 1782): "Enclosed I’m sending you a few copies of a paper that highlights the English brutalities in America, especially those committed by the savages at their instigation. The Form may not be authentic, but the substance is true; the number of our people of all types and ages, murdered and scalped by them is known to exceed that of the invoice. Use them however you see fit to embarrass your Anglomanes, but don’t let it be known who sent them" (ibid., 448). Brackets are Franklin's.
[112] William Cowper. See Correspondence of William Cowper, ed. by Thomas Wright, I, 479, for his note that Thornton, a merchant, had sent Franklin his poems.
[112] William Cowper. See Correspondence of William Cowper, edited by Thomas Wright, I, 479, for his note that Thornton, a merchant, had sent Franklin his poems.
[113] Henri-Léonard-Jean-Baptiste Bertin (1719-1792).
[116] A. H. Smyth believes that this was "written in September, 1782" (Writings, VIII, 603 note). It was often translated and may well have drawn many immigrants to the colonies.
[116] A. H. Smyth thinks that this was "written in September, 1782" (Writings, VIII, 603 note). It was frequently translated and likely attracted many immigrants to the colonies.
[117] Probably written after signing of the peace treaty. Compare his letter to Richard Oswald, Passy, Nov. 26, 1782 (Writings, VIII, 621-7); and his The Retort Courteous (ibid., X, 105-16).
[117] Likely written after the peace treaty was signed. See his letter to Richard Oswald, Passy, Nov. 26, 1782 (Writings, VIII, 621-7); and his The Retort Courteous (ibid., X, 105-16).
[118] Sir Charles Blagden (1748-1820), physician and physicist, friend to Sir Joseph Banks, F. R. S., in 1772. (Dictionary of National Biography, V, 155-6.)
[118] Sir Charles Blagden (1748-1820), doctor and physicist, was a friend of Sir Joseph Banks, F. R. S., in 1772. (Dictionary of National Biography, V, 155-6.)
[119] B. Faÿ in "Franklin et Mirabeau collaborateurs" (see Bibliography) shows that Franklin furnished information for Considerations on the Order of Cincinnatus ... (London ed., 1785). Mirabeau thunders, "Must we then own, with the enemies of freedom, that the noble ideas of Sidney, Locke, Rousseau, and others, who have indulged dreams of political happiness, may be the object of a sublime theory, but cannot possibly be reduced into practice?" (Mirabeau, op. cit., 73.) The members of the order will in time become "Gothic tyrants" (ibid., 14). He warns America against paralleling the decadence of Rome (ibid., 25), suggesting a Rousseauistic equalitarianism. Other references to Franklin's antipathy for the Order are Writings, IX, 222, 269-70. Smyth observes that "passages in brackets are not found in the draft in Library of Congress."
[119] B. Faÿ in "Franklin et Mirabeau collaborateurs" (see Bibliography) shows that Franklin provided information for Considerations on the Order of Cincinnatus ... (London ed., 1785). Mirabeau exclaims, "Do we really have to admit, along with the enemies of freedom, that the noble ideas of Sidney, Locke, Rousseau, and others, who have dreamed of political happiness, may just be a lofty theory, but can never actually be put into practice?" (Mirabeau, op. cit., 73.) The members of the order will eventually turn into "Gothic tyrants" (ibid., 14). He cautions America against repeating the decline of Rome (ibid., 25), hinting at a Rousseau-inspired equality. Other mentions of Franklin's dislike for the Order can be found in Writings, IX, 222, 269-70. Smyth notes that "passages in brackets are not found in the draft in Library of Congress."
[120] The Quinquet lamp was invented in 1784. A. H. Smyth suggests that March 20, 1784, is the exact date of composition, from Franklin's sentence, "In the six months between the 20th of March and the 20th of September...."
[120] The Quinquet lamp was invented in 1784. A. H. Smyth suggests that March 20, 1784, is the exact date it was created, based on Franklin's sentence, "In the six months between March 20 and September 20...."
[122] Benjamin Vaughan (1751-1835), unitarian, pro-colonial, and a Lord Shelburne man. He edited the first collective edition of Franklin's works in London (1779). See Dictionary of National Biography, LVIII, 158-9.
[122] Benjamin Vaughan (1751-1835), a Unitarian, supporter of colonial interests, and associate of Lord Shelburne. He edited the first complete collection of Franklin's works in London (1779). See Dictionary of National Biography, LVIII, 158-9.
[123] See Writings, IX, 264. Sparks (II, 383-426) reprints George Whately's Principles of Trade. Elision marks indicate that parts of this letter are omitted.
[123] See Writings, IX, 264. Sparks (II, 383-426) reprints George Whately's Principles of Trade. Elision marks indicate that parts of this letter are omitted.
[126] At Rancocas, New Jersey.
At Rancocas, NJ.
[127] Sparks (X, 281-2) prints this letter as to Thomas Paine. Smyth, suggesting that Paine's "deistical writings" were not done before 1786, denies that Paine is the correspondent. H. H. Clark has argued shrewdly (and with evidence) that since part of The Age of Reason was written before 1781 (this M. C. Conway in his Life of Paine admits), it is not implausible that Franklin's letter was directed to Paine. ("An Historical Interpretation of Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 84, 1933.)
[127] Sparks (X, 281-2) includes this letter about Thomas Paine. Smyth, suggesting that Paine's "deistical writings" were not completed before 1786, claims that Paine is not the correspondent. H. H. Clark has argued convincingly (and with evidence) that since part of The Age of Reason was written before 1781 (as M. C. Conway admits in his Life of Paine), it's not unreasonable to think that Franklin's letter was meant for Paine. ("An Historical Interpretation of Thomas Paine's Religion," University of California Chronicle, XXXV, 84, 1933.)
[128] Since Franklin was acquainted with John Ray's Wisdom of God ..., it is not improbable that he was acquainted with his aphorisms published in 1670 (Cambridge), in which this wit occurs. It is also found in Wollaston's Religion of Nature Delineated, but as in Ray, in crude form: "It is as when a man spits at heaven, and the spittle falls back upon his own face" (1725 ed., 132). Remembering that Franklin helped set up this piece while working for Samuel Palmer in 1725, his use of it may not be wholly fortuitous.
[128] Since Franklin was familiar with John Ray's Wisdom of God ..., it’s likely that he also knew about his sayings published in 1670 (Cambridge), where this clever remark appears. It’s also found in Wollaston's Religion of Nature Delineated, but like Ray, it’s presented in a rougher form: "It’s like when a man spits at heaven, and the spit comes back on his own face" (1725 ed., 132). Considering that Franklin helped set up this work while working for Samuel Palmer in 1725, his inclusion of it might not be entirely coincidental.
[129] His speech (delivered June 11, 1787) On the Proportion of Representation and Votes (Writings, IX, 595-9) shows how with gift for compromise he helped to bring together the large and small states through his dual scheme of equal and proportional representation in the Senate and House.
[129] His speech (delivered June 11, 1787) On the Proportion of Representation and Votes (Writings, IX, 595-9) demonstrates how his ability to compromise helped unite both large and small states through his plan for equal and proportional representation in the Senate and House.
[130] Compare Writings, IX, 659. He observes to Dupont de Nemours (June 9, 1788), "The wisest must agree to some unreasonable things, that reasonable ones of more consequence may be obtained." Brackets are Franklin's.
[130] Compare Writings, IX, 659. He mentions to Dupont de Nemours (June 9, 1788), "The smartest people have to agree to some unreasonable things so that more important reasonable ones can be achieved." Brackets are Franklin's.
[133] Compare Writings, IX, 636-9.
[134] Compare Writings, X, 60-3, 127-9.
[135] He writes (Nov. 2, 1789) to Benjamin Vaughan: "The revolution in France is truly surprising. I sincerely wish it may end in establishing a good constitution for that country. The mischiefs and troubles it suffers in the operation, however, give me great concern" (Writings, X, 50). He confesses (Nov. 13, 1789) to Jean Baptiste Le Roy: "The voice of Philosophy I apprehend can hardly be heard among those tumults" (ibid., 69).
[135] He writes (Nov. 2, 1789) to Benjamin Vaughan: "The revolution in France is really surprising. I genuinely hope it leads to a solid constitution for that country. However, the problems and turmoil it’s facing during this process really worry me" (Writings, X, 50). He admits (Nov. 13, 1789) to Jean Baptiste Le Roy: "I fear the voice of Philosophy can hardly be heard amid all that chaos" (ibid., 69).
[136] Rev. Ezra Stiles (1727-1795), member of the American Philosophical Society (1768), theologian and Newtonian scientist, President of Yale (1778-1795). For the activities of this versatile clergyman, see his Literary Diary, ed. by F. B. Dexter (3 vols., New York, 1901), and I. M. Calder (ed.), Letters and Papers of Ezra Stiles (New Haven, 1933). Also see Abiel Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles (Boston, 1798).
[136] Rev. Ezra Stiles (1727-1795), a member of the American Philosophical Society (1768), was a theologian and Newtonian scientist, serving as President of Yale from 1778 to 1795. For more information about this multifaceted clergyman, check out his Literary Diary, edited by F. B. Dexter (3 vols., New York, 1901), and I. M. Calder (ed.), Letters and Papers of Ezra Stiles (New Haven, 1933). Also, see Abiel Holmes's Life of Ezra Stiles (Boston, 1798).
[137] Dr. Stuber's note, cited in Writings, X, 86-7: "Dr. Franklin's name, as President of the Abolition Society, was signed to the memorial presented to the House of Representatives of the United States, on the 12th of February, 1789, praying them to exert the full extent of power vested in them by the Constitution, in discouraging the traffic of the human species. This was his last public act. In the debates to which this memorial gave rise, several attempts were made to justify the trade. In the Federal Gazette of March 25th, 1790, there appeared an essay, signed Historicus, written by Dr. Franklin, in which he communicated a Speech, said to have been delivered in the Divan of Algiers, in 1687, in opposition to the prayer of the petition of a sect called Erika, or Purists, for the abolition of piracy and slavery. This pretended African speech was an excellent parody of one delivered by Mr. Jackson, of Georgia. All the arguments, urged in favour of negro slavery, are applied with equal force to justify the plundering and enslaving of Europeans. It affords, at the same time, a demonstration of the futility of the arguments in defence of the slave-trade, and of the strength of mind and ingenuity of the author, at his advanced period of life. It furnishes, too, a no less convincing proof of his power of imitating the style of other times and nations, than his Parable against Persecution. And as the latter led many persons to search the Scriptures with a view to find it, so the former caused many persons to search the bookstores and libraries for the work from which it was said to be extracted." According to the Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XX, 50, the memorial was presented in 1790.
[137] Dr. Stuber's note, cited in Writings, X, 86-7: "Dr. Franklin's name, as President of the Abolition Society, was signed to the memorial presented to the House of Representatives of the United States on February 12, 1789, requesting them to use the full extent of their powers under the Constitution to discourage the trafficking of humans. This was his final public act. In the debates sparked by this memorial, several attempts were made to defend the trade. In the Federal Gazette on March 25, 1790, an essay appeared, signed Historicus, written by Dr. Franklin, where he shared a speech that was purportedly delivered in the Divan of Algiers in 1687, opposing a petition from a group called Erika, or Purists, for the abolition of piracy and slavery. This supposed African speech was a clever parody of one delivered by Mr. Jackson of Georgia. All the arguments made in favor of Negro slavery are equally effective in justifying the plundering and enslaving of Europeans. It provides both proof of the emptiness of the arguments defending the slave trade and showcases the intelligence and creativity of the author at his advanced age. It also demonstrates his talent for imitating the styles of different times and cultures, similar to his Parable against Persecution. Just as the latter prompted many to search the Scriptures to find it, the former led many to seek out bookstores and libraries for the work from which it was claimed to be taken." According to the Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography, XX, 50, the memorial was presented in 1790.
[139] Date unknown.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Date unknown.
Transcriber's Notes:
5. Minor punctuation corrections have been made without comment and include missing or misplaced periods, opening or closing quotation marks and parentheses, apostrophes, hypens, etc., however no punctuation has been added, a specific example being on:
5. Minor punctuation corrections have been made without comment and include missing or misplaced periods, opening or closing quotation marks and parentheses, apostrophes, hyphens, etc. However, no punctuation has been added, a specific example being on:
p. 281, In the speech of "Father Abraham", p. 281-288, added closing quote at end of speech to match opening quote at beginning, however intervening paragraphs are without quote punctuation in the original and have been retained so in this e-text.
p. 281, In the speech of "Father Abraham", p. 281-288, added a closing quote at the end of the speech to match the opening quote at the beginning; however, the intervening paragraphs are without quote punctuation in the original and have been kept that way in this e-text.
6. Minor spacing corrections have been made as follows:
6. Minor spacing adjustments have been made as follows:
- p. v, Contents, page numbers have been right justified in a column.
- p. 13, "some how" to "somehow" (was once somehow or other)
- p. 21 "De foe" to "Defoe" (Defoe in his Cruso)
- p. 206, replaced blank space with double emdash, (are under ---- Years of Age)
- p. 410, "TitlePage" to "Title Page" (Lines in the Title Page)
7. p. 3, In "Selections from BENJAMIN FRANKLIN", moved note about the "Notes" section from the bottom to the top of selection, above the header, as it pertains to ALL remaining pages.
7. p. 3, In "Selections from BENJAMIN FRANKLIN", moved the note about the "Notes" section from the bottom to the top of the selection, above the header, since it relates to ALL remaining pages.
- p. xxxix, "strengthned" to "strengthened" (14) (strengthened by long prescription)
- p. ci, "transfererd" to "transferred" (1) (transferred from the Penn Charter) (in Footnote i-327)
- *p. 9, "Wharf" to "Wharff" (My proposal was to build a Wharff)
- p. 16, "Shaftsbury" to "Shaftesbury" (33) (reading Shaftesbury and Collins)
- p. 67, "preceeding" to "preceding" (16) (a preceding Wife)
- p. 184, "hear" to "here" (I have here described)
- *p. 266, "harrassed" to "harassed" (past has harassed them)
- *p. 369, "harrassed" to "harassed" (order them to be harassed)
- p. 347, "exhilirates" to "exhilerates" (exhilerates me more)
- p. 451, "Univers" to "Universe" (greatest in the Universe;)
*Correction made because word occurs correctly or alternately spelled elsewhere in the SAME document.
*Correction made because the word occurs correctly or is alternately spelled elsewhere in the SAME document.
- "abovementioned" (1) and "above-mentioned" (1)
- "abridgment" (15) and "abridgement" (2)
- "agreable" (11) and "agreeable" (26)
- "ale-house" (1) and "alehouse" (1)
- "Algernon Sidney" (1) and "Algernoon Sidney" (1)
- "allege" (7) and "alledge" (2)
- "Almanac" (10) and "Almanack" (38)
- "antient" (15) and "ancient" (50)
- "apetite" (1) and "appetite" (7)
- "arithmetic" (9) and "arithmetick" (5)
- "balance" (13) and "ballance" (5)
- "beforementioned" (1) and "before-mentioned" (1)
- "bias" (4) and "biass" (2)
- "Boulogne" (2) and "Bouloigne" (1)
- "boundlessly" (1) and "boundlesly" (1)
- "Brientnal" (3) (in Autobiography), "Breintnal" (1) (in Introduction)
- and "Breintnall" (3) (in footnotes)
- "Broussonet" (1) and "Broussonnet" (1)
- "burden" (7) and "burthen" (12)
- "Cabin" (5) and "Cabbin" (2)
- "Caesar" (1) and "Cesar" (1)
- "characteris'd" (1) and "characterized" (1)
- "chearfulness" (1) and "cheerfulness" (1)
- "Chelsea" (2) and "Chelsey" (1)
- "Chesnut Street" (1) and "Chestnut Street" (1)
- "chuse" (8) and "choose" (7)
- "Classics" (2) and "Classicks" (1)
- "Clothes" (4) and "Cloaths" (4)
- "Coffee House" (2) and "Coffee-house" (2)
- "compleat" (10) and "complete" (11)
- "control" (3) and "controul" (4)
- "courthouse" (1) and "court-house" (1)
- "croud" (3) and "crowd" (12)
- "Curiositee" (1) and "Curiosity" (8)
- "Customhouse" (1) and "Custom-house" (1)
- "d'Alibard" (2) and "Dalibared" (2)
- "dependence" (5) and "dependance" (6)
- "disagreable" (3) and "disagreeable" (5)
- "drove" (3) and "drave" (1)
- "Edinborough" (1) and "Edinburgh" (9)
- "Eliptic" (1) and "Eliptick" (1)
- "Encyclopædia" (4) and "Encyclopedia" (2)
- "Encyclopædists" (2) and "Encyclopedists" (1)
- "enlightened" (2) and "enlightned" (2)
- "enter" (7) and "entre" (5)
- "entitled" (8) and "entituled" (Old Fr. Sp.) (2)
- "expel" (1) and "expell" (1)
- "Expence" (22) and "Expense" (3)
- "extreme" (21) and "extream" (26)
- "Falsehood" (2) and "Falshood" (4)
- "Favor" (1) and "Favour" (26)
- "fixt" (3) and "fixed" (14)
- "Folger" (1) and "Folgier" (1) (Peter ----)
- "foretell" (1) and "fortel" (1)
- "Free-will" (1) and "Free-Will" (1)
- "froze" (2) and "Frose" (1)
- "Good-Will" (1), "Good-will" (3), and "Goodwill" (1)
- "Governor" (47) and "Governour" (1)
- "Grub-Street" (1) and "Grub-street" (1)
- "Hawksworth" (1) and "Hawkesworth" (4)
- "hainous" (1) and "heinous" (1)
- "height" (6), "heigth" (1), and "heighth" (1)
- "hindered" (2) and "hindred" (1)
- "home-spun" (1) and "homespun" (1)
- "Humor" (1) and "Humour" (5)
- "Ill-will" (2) and "Ill-Will" (1)
- "Increase" (114) and "Encrease" (8)
- "indiscrete" (1) and "indiscreet" (3)
- "intolerable" (2) and "intollerable" (1)
- "Jealousy" (3) and "Jealousie" (1)
- "Job" (12) and "Jobb" (4) (as in work)
- "Joli" (1) and "Joly" (3) (Moulin ----)
- "Journey-man" (1),"Journeyman('s)" (3) and JourneyMen (1)
- "Knicknacks" (1) and "Nicknack" (1)
- "Labors" (1) and "Labours" (5)
- "land-holder" (1) and "Land-holder" (1)
- "Latinè" (1) and "Latine" (1)
- "laught" (3) and "laughed" (3)
- "Linnaeus" (1) and "Linnæus" (2) (a Naturalist)
- "Livlihood" (4) and "Livelyhood" (1)
- "Mama" (1) and "Mamma" (1)
- "mankind" (35) and "man-kind" (1) (in quoted material)
- "Mathmatics" (4) and "Mathmaticks" (1)
- "Mechanic" (7) and "Mechanick" (4)
- "melancholy" (4) and "melancholly" (2)
- "Merchandise" (1) and "Merchandize" (2)
- "middle-ag'd" (1) and "middle-aged" (1)
- "music" (7) and "musick" (4)
- *"natural" (193) and "naturall" (1) (in Bacon Quote)
- "Negro" (3) and "Negroe" (11)
- "Neighbor" (1) and "Neighbour" (11)
- "News-Paper" (2) and "NewsPapers" (1)
- "News-writers" (1) and "Newswriters" (1)
- "nonsense" (5) and "nonsence" (1)
- *"obtain" (28) and "obteyn" (1) (in Mather quote)
- "Offence" (14) and "Offense" (2)
- "Optics" (1) and "Opticks" (1)
- "partial" (7) and "partiall" (1)
- "Penny-worth" (1) and "Pennyworth(s)" (1)
- "Pennsylvania" (159) and "Pensilvania" (15) and "Pensylvania" (1)
- "persuaded" (16) and "perswaded" (2)
- "Physic" (1) and "Physick" (2)
- "Polly" (9) and "Polley" (1) (---- Stevenson)
- "Portrait" (9) and "Pourtrait" (1)
- "possest" (1) and "possessed" (10)
- "printing-house" (2), "Printing-house" (2), "Printing-House" (7) and
- "Printinghouse" (2)
- "Priviledge" (1) and "Privilege" (3)
- "Public" (22) and "Publick" (43)
- *"Puffendorf" (3) and "Puffendorff" (1)
- "rejoicing" (5) and "rejoycing" (1)
- "rendered" (7) and "rendred" (1)
- "rendering" (3) and "rendring" (1)
- "Rhetoric" (6) and "Rhetorick" (1)
- "rhime" (3) and "rhyme" (3)
- "Rhode Island" (4) and "Rhodeisland" (3)
- "Ribands" (1) and "Ribbands" (4)
- "Rochefoucauld" (2), "Rochefoucault" (1) and "Larochefoucault" (1)
- "role" (5) and rôle (2)
- "rouse" (1) and "rouze" (1)
- "satirize" (1) and "satyrize" (1)
- "Scolar" (7) and "Scollar" (1)
- "seacoasts" (1) and "sea-coasts" (1)
- "Silinc" (1) and "Silence" (4) (---- Dogood)
- "smoke" (3) and "smoak" (2)
- "soured" (1) and "sowred" (1)
- "staied" (2) and "stayed" (2)
- "straight" (4) and "strait" (8)
- "subtle" (1) and "subtile" (1)
- "sunset" (1) and "sun-set" (1)
- "surprise" (11) and "surprize" (16)
- "Surveyor-General" (1) and "Surveyor General" (2)
- "Susquehannah" (1), "Susquehanah" (1) and "Sasquehannah" (1)
- "threatened" (5) and "threatned" (1)
- "tiger" (1) and "tyger" (1)
- "to-day" (6) (in text) and "today" (5)
- "topic" (2) and "topick" (1)
- "Une loge" (1) and "Un loge" (1)
- "virtuous" (19) and "vertuous" (1)
- "Watergruel" (1) and "Water-gruel" (1)
- "wellmeaning (1) and "well-meaning" (1)
- "wondered" (4) and "wondred" (1)
- "Wool" (3) and "Wooll" (4)
(* found within directly quoted material)
(* found within directly quoted material)
10. Several instances of mixed case words appear in the text as follows: footPath, JourneyMen, mySelf, thySelf, etc., and have been retained.
10. Several instances of mixed case words appear in the text as follows: footPath, JourneyMen, mySelf, thySelf, etc., and have been retained.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!